Here you can find lots of Jurassic publications,
including both fresh articles and books and old ones.
If you would like to add any papers to the list,
please send them to the address:
sort: alphabetically or by the date of entrance
Project team publications; Part 1 (fall 2005); Part 2 (10.01.2006); Part 3 (10.01.2006); Part (10.01.2006); Part 5 (14.01.2006); Part 6 (01.02.2006); Part 7 (01.02.2006); Part 8 (13.02.2006); Part 9 (13.03.2006); Part 10 (20.03.2006); Part 11 (20.05.2006); Part 12 (20.05.2006); Part 13 (20.05.2006); Part 14 (20.06.2006); Part 15 (25.07.2006); Part 16 (29.07.2006); Part 17 (04.08.2006); Part 18 (07.08.2006); Part 19 (16.08.2006); Part 20 (29.09.2006); Part 21 (08.10.2006); Part 22-23 (23.10.2006); Part 24 (06.11.2006); Part 25 (25.11.2006); Part 26 (01.12.2006); Part 27 (09.12.2006); Part 28 (17.12.2006); Part 29 (23.12.2006); Part 30 (31.12.2006); Part 31 (18.01.2007); Part 32 (31.01.2007); Part 33 (08.02.2007); Part 34 (18.02.2007); Part 35 (23.02.2007); Part 36 (27.02.2007); Part 37 (08.03.2007); Part 38 (20.03.2007); Part 39 (10.04.2007); Part 40 (03.05.2007); Part 41 (12.05.2007); Part 42-43 (01.06.2007); Part 44 (29.07.2007); Part 45 (28.08.2007); Part 46 (20.09.2007); Part 47 (02.10.2007); Part 48 (20.10.2007); Part 49 (10.11.2007); Part 50 (05.12.2007); Part 51 (25.12.2007); Part 52 (21.01.2008); Part 53 (16.02.2008); Part 54 (24.02.2008); Part 55 (12.03.2008); Part 56 (24.03.2008); Part 57 (01.04.2008); Part 58 (29.04.2008); Part 59 (17.05.2008); Part 60 (07.06.2008); Part 61 (17.06.2008); Part 62 (17.06.2008); Part 63 (20.07.2008); Part 64 (14.09.2008); Part 65 (21.09.2008); Part 66 (20.10.2008); Part 67 (24.11.2008); Part 68 (02.01.2009); Part 69 (01.02.2009); Part 70 (15.02.2009); Part 71 (17.03.2009); Part 72 (14.05.2009); Part 73 (06.06.2009); Part 74 (31.07.2009); Part 75 (7.10.2009); Part 76 (31.12.2009); Part 77 (13.03.2010); Part 78 (19.06.2010); Part 79 (22.07.2010); Part 80 (3.10.2010); Part 81 (15.11.2010); Part 82 (31.12.2010); Part 83 (01.03.2011); Part 84 (17.05.2011); Part 85 (05.08.2011); Part 86 (06.11.2011); Part 87 (06.01.2012); Part 88 (17.05.2012); Part 89 (10.06.2012); Part 90 (08.10.2012); Part 91 (07.12.2012); Part 92 (18.03.2013); Part 93 (24.08.2013); Part 94 (21.10.2013); Part 95 (30.06.2014); Part 96 (18.08.2014); Part 97 (23.10.2014); Part 98 (30.12.2014); Part 99 (03.06.2015); Part 100 (03.10.2015); Part 101 (10.02.2016); Part 102 (26.07.2016); Part 103 (14.03.2017); Part 104 (05.10.2017); Part 105 (07.11.2017); Part 106 (27.12.2017); Part 107 (20.02.2018); Part 108 (28.08.2018); Part 109 (12.05.2019); Part 110 (30.12.2019); Part 111 (24.03.2020); Part 112 (19.04.2020); Part 113 (10.05.2020); Part 114 (06.05.2020); Part 115 (31.12.2020); Part 116 (31.10.2021); Part 117 (31.12.2021); Part 118 (30.03.2022); Part 119 (26.06.2022); Part 120 (26.06.2022); Part 121 (31.12.2022); Part 122 (15.04.2023); Part 123 (21.09.2023); Part 124 (24.12.2023); Part 125 (15.03.2024); Part 126 (07.08.2024); Part 127 (21.10.2024); Part 128 (18.12.2024)
Arkad’ev V.V., Fedorova A.A., Savel’eva Yu.N., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Biostratigraphy of Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Sediments in the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.3. P.302–330. pdf
Arkad’ev V.V., Rogov M.A. (2006) New Data on Upper Kimmeridgian–Tithonian Biostratigraphy and Ammonites of the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.2. P.185–199. pdf
Gavshin V.M., Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N. (1999) Boreal Upper Bathonian in the Volga River Middle Courses (ammonites and stratigraphy) // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.7. no.3. P.273-293. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2002) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the European Russia // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.81-82. pdf
Håkansson E., Birkelund T., Piasecki S., Zakharov V. (1981) Jurassic - Cretaceous boundary strata of the extreme Arctic (Peare Land, North Greenland) // Bull. geol. Soc. Denmark. V.30., P.11-42. pdf
Hantzpergue P., Baudin F., Mitta V., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1998) The Upper Jurassic of the Volga basin: ammonite biostratigraphy and occurence of organic-carbon rich facies. Correlations between boreal-subboreal and submediterranean provinces // Crasquin-Soleau S., Barrier E. (eds). Peri-Tethys Memoir 4: epicratonic basins of Peri-Tethyan platforms. Mém. Mus. nah. Hist. nat. T.179. P.9-33. pdf
Houša V ., Pruner P., Zakharov V. A., Kostak M., Chadima M., Rogov M. A., Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1996) Morphogenesis and systematics of genus Pseudocadoceras // Paleont. Zhurn. ¹3. P.15-27. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1997) A new species of the genus Cadoceras (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of the Unzha River // Palaeontol. Journ. V.31. no.6. P.583-587. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1999) Zonal and subzonal ammonite assemblages of the Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.87-106. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2001) Zones, Subzones and biohorizons of the Central Russia Middle Callovian // Publications of the Pedagogical University of Yaroslavl., Natur.-Geogr. Fac. Spec. Paper no.1. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2004) The thermal regime dynamics in Callovian-Oxfordian seas of Northwestern Eurasia: implications of relative paleotemperature data // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation.V.12. no.4. P.347-366. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement to “Russian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N., Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. (2003) Origin and systematic position of Funiferites, a new genus of the Callovian cardioceratid ammonites // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P. 220-225., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf
Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf
Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2004) Preliminary report on the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary in the Central Russia // 32nd Int. Geol. Congr., electronic version posted on-line on July 20, 2004, Abs. Vol., pt. 1, abs. 177-19, P.824. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf
Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf
Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 ð. [in Russian] pdf
Riboulleau A., Baudin F., Daux V., Hantzpergue P., Renard M., Zakharov V. (1998) Evolution de la paléotempérature des eaux de la plate-forme russe au cours du Jurassique supérieur // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris. Sér. Sci. de la Terre et des Planètes. ¹326. Ð. 239-246.pdf
Rogov M.A. (2000) A rare ammonoid genus Brightia from the Jurassic of the Central regions of the East European Platform. Paleontological Journal. V.34. no.2. P.157-173, 2 fig., 1 pl. (transl. from Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal). pdf.
Rogov M.A. (2001) Invasions of the Submediterranean ammonites (Ochetoceras, Glochiceras, Gregoryceras) into the Middle Russian Sea during the Middle Oxfordian and its role for the paleogeographic reconstruction and mode of ammonite migrations // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 62-63. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Jurassic Haploceratina (Ammonoidea) of the European Russia. Abstract of PhD Thesis. 24 pp. Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) New scheme of the Tithonian-Volgian correlation on the base of data of distribution of the “Tethyan” ammonites in the Lower-Middle Volgian of Central Russia // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 25-27. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Phylogenetic relations within Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Ammonoidea, Oppeliidae. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.76. no.5. P.38-42., 1 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Ways of migrations and correlative potential of the Middle Oxfordian ammonites: new data from the Russian Plate // in: Int. Conf. on Paleobiogeography and Paleoecology. Piacenza&Custell’Arquato (Italy). May 31-June 2. 2001. P.181-182. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Autissiodorensis Zone (Upper Kimmeridgian) of the Volga area: ammonite assemblages, biostratigraphy, correlation // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.320-325., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) First found of Oppeliinae (Haploceratina, Ammonoidea) in Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.2. P.72-77., 3 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Kimmeridgian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Central Russia and their implication for the biostratigraphy and biogeography // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.315-319., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Russian Plate as a key region for the Volgian/Tithonian correlation: review of the Mediterranean faunal elements in the Volgian stage // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.154-155., 1 fig. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2002) Stratigraphy of Lower Volgian deposits in the Russian Plate and correlation between Volgian and Tithonian Stages // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. 2002. V.10. no.4. P.348-364. 4 fig., 1 pl. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2003) Upper Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Oppeliidae, Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser.geol. T.78., no.6. P.38-52., 7 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Aptychi from the Volgian Stage of the Russian Platform // Paleont. J. V.38. no.2. P.141-147, 4 fig. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Middle and Late Callovian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Plate // Paleont. J. V.38. no.1. P.27-34, pl.4, 4 fig. pdf
Rogov M. A. (2004) Ammonite-Based Correlation of the Lower and Middle (Panderi Zone) Volgian Substages with the Tithonian Stage // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.12. No.7. P.35-57., 4 fig.,. pl., Birmingham. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Outline of the biostratigraphy of the Middle-Upper Jurassic of the Sudak segment of the Mountain Crimea (attachment to the article: Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. Position of the Karadag paleo-volcano within the structure of the Mountain Crimea) // in: Morozova A.L., Gnyubkin V.F. (Eds). Karagad. History, geology, botany. The scientific works dedicated to 90-th anniversary of T.V. Vyasemsky Karadag scientific station and 25-th anniversary of Karadag Nature Reserve. Book 1. Simferopol: Sonat. P.84-93., fig.5, 2 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) The Russian Platform as a key region for Volgian/Tithonian correlation: A review of the Mediterranean faunal elements and ammonite biostratigraphy of the Volgian stage // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. V.110. no.1. P.321-328. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2005) Molluscan associations of the Late Jurassic Seas of the East-European Platform // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.178-199.[in Russian] Ñ. pdf
Rogov M.A., Bizikov V.A. (2005) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae of Russia. Their habit and possible mode of life // in: Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) 2nd Intern. Symp. Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague. P.97-100. pdf
Rogov M.A., Gulyaev D.B. (2003) On the first find of aptychi in representatives of the subfamily Proplanulitinae // Paleontological Journal. V.37. no.4. P.382-385., 2 fig. pdf
Rogov M.A., Egorov E.Yu. (2002) Middle Tithonian Glochiceras: its distribution, migrations and significance for the Boreal-Tethyan correlation // Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.325-329., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A., Egorov E. Yu. (2003) Polymorphism in the some Early Oxfordian oppeliids (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Platform // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P.245-248, 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Efimov V.M. (2002) On the possibility to establish zones of Submediterranean ammonite scale in Lower Kimmeridgian of Russian Platform. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.1. P.43-46., 2 fig., Moscow [in Russian]. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A. (2005) New data on the Tithonian ammonites from the Tekagajachai Basin, Mt.Susuzlug, Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // First Intern. Scient. Conf. of Young Scientists and students “New directions of investigations in Earth sciences”, October 3-4, 2005, Baku. Abstracts. Baku: Nafta-Press. P.111-112. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf
Rogov M.A., Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B. (2002) Lower Callovian of East Crimea : new data on the ammonite fauna and biostratigraphy // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 and Guide to Geological Excursions. CD. 6 p., 4 fig. pdf
Sahagian D., Pinous O., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1996) Eustatic curve for the Middle Jurassic-Cretaceous based on Russian platform and Siberian stratigraphy: zonal resolution // Bull. A.A.P.G. V.80. P.1433-1458. pdf
Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf
Tesakova E.M. (2003) Callovian and Oxfordian Ostracodes from the Central Region of the Russian Plate // Paleontol. Journ. V.37. Suppl.2. P.107-227. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1992) Climatic fluctuations and other events in the Mesozoic of the Siberian Arctic // in: D.K.Thurston., K.Fujita (Eds) Proceedings of the International Conference on Arctic Margins, Anchorage, Alaska, September 1992. P.23-28. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2003) In defence of the Volgian Stage // Stratigr. Geol. Corr. T.11. ¹6. P.585-593. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2005) Paleobiogeography, paleogeography and paleogeodynamics // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.46-72 [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf
Zakharov V.A., and others (2005) Isotopic and paleoecological evidences of high paleotemperatures in the Kimmeridgian of Subpolar Urals // Russian Geol. Geophys. ¹1. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Lebedeva N.K., Khomentovsky O.V. (2002) Upper Cretaceous Inoceramid and dinoflagellate biostratigraphy of the Northern Siberia // in Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal Cretaceous correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiogeographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.137-172. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Paleobiochores of Jurassic Boreal Basins // Russian Geology and Geophysics. V.44. no.7. P.664-675 pdf
Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Zàkhàrîv V. À., Ràdîståv I.N., Âàzàvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2002) Boreal-Tethyan ecotone setting in Europe during Jurassic-Cretaceous transitional time on the base of Mollusca // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 . Geol. Carpathica. V.53. Spec. Issue. P.79-82., 3 fig. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2003) Boreal-Tethyan mollusk migrations at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary time and biogeographic ecotone position in the Northern Hemisphere // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.152-171. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2005) Nature of the International Stratigraphical Scale and the Volgian Stage (comments to paper by V.A.Prozorovsky "To the problem of the Volgian Stage" // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.96-101. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A. , Shurygin B. N., Dzyuba O. S., Rogov M.A. (2006) The First All-Russia Meeting on “Jurassic of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography” // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.3. P.341–343. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Il’ina V. I., Nikitenko B. L. (2006) Pliensbachian–Toarcian Biotic Turnover in North Siberia and the Arctic Region // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.4. P.399–417. pdf
Arp G. (2001) Fazies, Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna des Mittleren und Oberen Dogger bei Neumarkt i.d.Opf. (Bajocium-Oxfordium, Süddeutschland) // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Bd. E36. S. 189-241. pdf
Delvene G. (2000) Taxonomie und Paloekologie der Bivalven im Mittel und Oberjura der Keltiberischen Ketten (Spanien). Dissertation zur Erlangung des naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Zaragoza, Wuerzburg 199 S., 63 Abb., 14 Tab. pdf
Geiger M. (2004) Sedimentary and stratal patterns in Jurassic successions of western Madagascar: Facies, stratigraphy, and architecture of Gondwana breakup and drift sequences. Fachbereich: Geowissenschaften Universitaet Bremen. (Dissertation for the degree of Doctorate at the Department of Geosciences at the University of Bremen). 146 p., Appendix (pp.A-U) pdf
Hikuroa D.C.H. (2004) The Fauna and Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic Latady Formation, Antarctic Peninsula. University of Auckland PhD Theses. 2004. 399 p. pdf
Keupp H., Ilg A. (1992) Paläopathologie der Ammonitenfauna aus dem Obercallovium der Normandie und ihre palökologische Interpretation // Berliner geowiss. Abh. (E). Bd.3. S.171-189. html
Langrock U. (2003). Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Black Shale Formation and Paleoenvironment in High Northern Latitudes // Reports on Polar and Marine Research. Bd.472, Dissertation. 118 p. pdf
Majidifard M.R. (2003) Biostratigraphy, Lithostratigraphy, ammonite taxonomy and microfacies analysis of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of norteastern Iran. Dissertation zur Erlangung des Naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades Der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Wuerzburg. P.i-iii, 1-210., 20 pl., figs. pdf
Sato T., Hachiya K., Mizuno Y. (2003) Latest Jurassic – Early Cretaceous ammonites from the Tetori Group in Shokawa, Gifu Prefecture // Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum. no.30. P.151-167., 4 pls., 1 fig. swf
Schulbert C. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Tongrube Mistelgau bei Bayreuth (Oberfranken) // Beihefte zu den Berichten der Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Bayreuth e.V. Heft 4. 183 S., Bayreuth. pdf
Seventh International Symposium Cephalopods - Present and Past, September 14-16, 2007. Sapporo, Japan. Abstracts Volume. 137 p. pdf
Swientek O. (2002) The Greenland Norwegian Seaway: Climatic and cyclic evolution of Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous sediments. Inaug.-Diss. zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultaet der Universitaet zu Koeln. 145 p. pdf
Wittmann S. (2001) Wechselwirkungen zwischen karbonatischer und vulkaniklastischer Sedimentation auf dem jurassischen Vulkanbogen in der chilenisch/peruanischen Kuestenkordillere (Suedamerika). Diss. Inaug. Institut fuer Angewandte Geowissenschaften II Technische Universitaet Berlin. D83. 180 S., Abb., 15 Taf. pdf
Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf
Part 2 - Some papers on fossil coleoids (10.01.2006)
Gustomesov V.A. (1972) On the usage of belemnite pharagmocones for systematics // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XLVII. Iss.1. P.121-125. [in Russian] zip
Gustomesov V.A. (1976) Main questions of phylogeny and systematics of Belemnoidea // Paleont. Zhurn. no.2. P.64-75. [in Russian] zip
Part 3 - Papers by M.S. Mesezhnikov and his collaborators (10.01.2006)
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1986) Uppermost horizons of the Middle Volgian Substage and their English equivalents // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.69-81.[in Russian] zip
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1977) Correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of England, Russian Platform, Subpolar Urals and Siberia // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.7. P.14-33., 2 tab., 2 pl., 1 fig.[in Russian] zip
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1988) Ammonite zones of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.71-84. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1963) Ammonites of the Gravesia genus in the Subpolar Urals // Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 220 (Geol. collection no.8). P.120-130., 3 fog., 2 pl. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1968) Zonal subdivisions of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Arctic // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.178. no.4. P.912-915, 1 fig. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Zonal subdivisions of the Rjazanian Horizon // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. P.54-66., 3 fig. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Dzhinoridze N.M., Krasnov S.G., Jakovleva S.P. (1987) Volgian deposits of the lake Inder // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.292. no.3. P.685-689., 1 fig. [in Russian] zip
Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1982) On the Kimmeridgian ammonites and new data on the stratigraphy of the north of USSR // Geol. i geophys. no.10 (274). P.20-29. [in Russian] pdf
Part 4 - Papers by othe researchers in stratigraphy and ammonites (10.01.2006)
Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss. Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. zip
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Valanginian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.172-176. [in Russian] zip
Casey R. (1967) The position of the Middle Volgian in the English Jurassic // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. no.1640. P.128-133. zip
Ilovaisky D.I. (1906) Le Mesozoique du pays de Soswa // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. 1906. Ò.VIII. P.263-268. zip
Lahusen I. (1874) On the fossils from the Clays of Simbirsk. Saint-Petersburg: Imp. Ac.Sci., 47 p., 6 pls., 3 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Lemann W. (1905) Les couches Jurassiques d'Orlovka (districte de Nikolaevsk, gouv. Samara) // Trans. SPb. Soc. Natur. Ò.33. Iss.5. P.1-18. [in Russian with French summary] zip
Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Zones of the Portlandian in the Moscow suburban // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò. XXXII. ¹5. P.143-159. zip
Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30. [in Russian] pdf
Pavlow A.P. (1897) XX. Voyage geologique par la Volga de Kazan a Tsaritsyn // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch. 40 p. zip
Stremoukhow D. (1892) Note sur la zone a Olcostephanus nodiger pres du village Milkovo, du district de Podolsk, gouv. de Mocsou // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. 1892. T.VI. no.3. P.432-436. pdf
Vogdt C. (1897) XXXII. Le jurassique a Soudak // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch.. 8 p. zip
Gasiorowski S.M. (1959) Succession of Aptychi faunas in the Western Tethys during the bajosian-barremian Time // Bull. Acad. Polon. Sci. Ser. Sci. chim., geol. et geogr. V.VII. no.9. P.715-722. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.168-172. [in Russian] pdf
Krischtafowich N. (1892) Die Obertithonische Ablagerungen Central-Russland // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. no.3. S.422-424. zip
Krischtafowitsch N. (1898) Jura-Gebilge in der Umgegend von Lukow, Gouvernement Sedliec // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. Ò.II. P.8-13. zip
Matskevitch M.M., Sazonov N.T., Sakharov A.S. (1965) Fauna from the Oxfordian deposits of the western part of Mountain Ingushetia // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Trans. VNIGNI. Ò. XLIX. Moscow: Nedra. P.110-115. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Kravets V.S., Kozlova G.E., Jakovleva S.P. (1973) On the Lower Vogian deposits of the Pechora basin // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.211. no.6. P.1415-1418. [in Russian] pdf
Prigirovsky M.M. (1906) Nouvelles donnees sur les ammonites du groupe Craspedites okensis du gouvernement de Yaroslavl // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesselschaft. ser.2. Bd.XLIV. Lief.1. Ñ.483-505. [in Russian, with extended French summary] rar
Schevill W.E. (1950) An Upper Jurassic Sepioid from Cuba // J. Paleontol. V.24. no.1. P.99-101, pl.23. pdf
Sokolov D. (1910) Compte rendu preliminaire sur le recherches geologiques dans la partie occidentale de la feuille 130 // Bull. Geol. Com. Ò.29. P.37-236. [in Russian] pdf
Vyalov O.S. (1940) Ilowaiskya nom.n.- new genus of the Jurassic ammonites // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.19. no.1. P.79-80. [in Russian] pdf
Part 6 - Some papers concerning the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary (01.02.2006)
Alekseev S.N. (1984) New data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia // in. Menner V.V. (Ed.). Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous System. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. no.644. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf
Bassov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Ivanova E.F., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G.. (1970) Zonal subdivision of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits in the Urduk-Khaia cape (Paksa peninsula, Khatanga Bay) // Scient. Rep. NIIGA. Paleontology & Stratigraphy. no.29. P.14-31. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Volgian Stage and International Stratigraphical Scale f the Upper Jurassic Series // Izv. Ac. Sci. USSR. geol. no.2. P.118-138. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S. (1983) Explanatory notes for the biostratigraphical scheme of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Spitzbergen archipelago. Leningrad: PGO Sevmorgeologia. 88 p., 1 fig., 18 tab., 50 pls. [in Russian]. pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Upper Volgian (Latest Jurassic) ammonites and Buchias of Arctic Canada // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.128. 51 p. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1972) New Arctic genus of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitina // Problems of the paleozoogeography of the Siberian Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.111. P.119-131. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographic realm // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.72-79. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1984) Berriassian of the Boreal provinces of Europe // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.59. no.1. P.86-97. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1991) Stratigraphic scale of Lower Cretaceous in East-European Platform (Russian Subboreal Realm) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.66. no.4. P.49-64. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1962) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Trans. NIIGA Ò.127. no.3. P.197-202. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1967) Tithonian ammonites of Northern Siberia // Problems of the paleontological base of the detail stratigraphy of Siberia and Far East. Leningrad: Nauka Publ. P.131-149. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1968) Ammonites of the Chetaites genus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Siberia // // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.101-107. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1985) Boreal Basins during the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Trans. VNIIOceangeologia. Ò.193. Leningrad: Nedra Publ.. 161 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. (1983) New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) // Paleobiogeography and biostratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous in Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.528. Moscow: Nauka Publ. P.56-99.[in Russian)] pdf
Part 7 - ... and some additional papers on Jurassic and Cretaceous (01.02.2006)
Baranov V.N. (1985) On the spawn remains in the living chambers of the Late Volgian ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.60. no.2. P.89-91.[in Russian] pdf
Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S., Kiselev D.N. (1996) Callovian and Oxfordian stratigraphy of Yaroslavl region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.71. no.3. P.69-77. [in Russian] pdf
Barskov I.S., Kijashko S.I. (2000) Changes of the thermal regime of Jurassic sea basin of the East-European Platform in the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary by the stable isotope data in belemnite rostra // Dokl. Ac. Sci. Ò. 372. no.4. P.507-509. [in Russian] pdf
Davitachvili L.C. (1926) On the zoning of Upper Oxfordian of the Middle Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur.Moscow. , geol. T. IV. no.3-4. P.282-293. [in Russian with extended English abstract] pdf
Hecker E.L., Hecker R.F. (1955) Teuthoidea remains from the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous of Volga area // Questions of paleontology. Ò.2. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. Publ.. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf
Kamusheva V.G. (1938) Sur les ammonites du Jurassique superieur des environs du lac Elton // Trans. Inst. Recherch. Scient. Geol. Univ. Saratov. Ò.2. no.3. P.43-75. [in Russian with French summary] pdf
Lindstroem G. (1865) Trias- och Jurafoersteningar fran Spetsbergen // Kongl. Svenska Vetenskap-Akademiens Handlingar. Bd.6. No.6. 20 s. pdf
Schindewolf O. (1963) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief.III // Akad. Der Wissenchaften und der Liter., Abh. der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen klasse. Nr.6. S. 263(289)- 406 (432). pdf
Schindewolf O. (1966) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief. V. // Abhandl. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Akad. der Wissen. und der Literat. Lief. 3. S.325-454 (511-640). pdf
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1981) Role of Phylloceratids in separating of Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Soviet Far East // Geol. i geophis. no.12. P.34-46. pdf
Part 8 - Some belemnitid papers by V.A.Gustomesov (13.02.2006)
Gustomesov V.A. (1966) New belemnites from Toarcian and Aalenian of Siberia // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.60-71.[in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1973) On the Hastites and Hastites-like belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.XLVIII. no.2. P.113-119. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1974) Shape and function of the Belemnoidea guard // Paleont. Zhurn. no.4. P.45-52. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1977) For revision of the Jurassic Belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.52. no.2. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1978) On the pre-Jurassic roots of Belemnitids and evolutionary turnovers of Belemnoidea on the Triassic-Jurassic boundary // Paleont. Zhurn. no.3. P.2-13. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1980) On the phragmocone of Belemnella // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.72-77. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1990) Range chart of belemnitids in the Callovian of the East-European Platform // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.65. no.1. P.62-73. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1991) Spevies Eulagonibelus volgensis (d’Orb.) and E.rosanovi (Gust.) (Belemnitida) as indexes of age // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.66. no.2. P.50-60. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. Uspenskaya E.A. (1968) On the genus Rhopaloteuthis (Belemnitida) and its Crimean representatives // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.XLIII. no.5. P.65-78. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1936) On the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fossils from the Petrenko's collection from Novaya Zemlya // Transact. Arctic Inst. Ò.XLIX. P.110-112. [in Russian] pdf
Djinoridze N.M., Meledina S.V. (1965) For the stratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Lena river lower course // Russian Geology and Geophysics. ¹3. P.137-142. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1978) Two new ammonite species from the Volgian Stage of Moscow and Yaroslavl Regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.53. ¹6. P.108-114. [in Russian] pdf
Jurassic Zones of the USSR (1982). Leningrad: Nauka publ. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kalacheva E.D., Sei I.I. (1970) Tugurites - new Late Aalenian north-pacific genus // Doklady Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.193. ¹2. P.449-452. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. (1983) On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.103-125. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Golbert A.V., Zakharov V.A., Klimova I.G., Kravets V.S., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N., Bulynnikova S.P., Kuzina V.I., Jakovleva S.P. (1979) News in the stratigraphy of thr Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora basin // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N. (1979) Stratigraphy of the Ryazanian Horizon on Oka river // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.71-81. [in Russian] pdf
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1983) On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.61-72. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1960) Ammoinites from the Franz-Iosiph Land and Taimyr and their significance for zonal subdivision of the Kimmeridgian in Arctic // Transcat. Inst. Geol. Arctic (NIIGA). Ò.111. P.136-144. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1928) Mesozoic fossils from Bolshezemelskaya Tundra and Kashpur // Transact. Geol. Mus Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.III. P.15-62. [in Russian] pdf
Part 10 - Monographs and large papers in PDF format: in Russian; regional geology of Russia publications in foreign languages, other Jurassic publications (20.03.2006)
PAPERS IN RUSSIAN
Abdulkasumzadeh M.R. (1988) Upper Jurassic of the Lesser Caucasus within Azerbaijanian SSR (stratigraphy and ammonite fauna). Baku: Elm. 184 p. [42 Mb] pdf
Dain L.G., Kuznetsova K.I. (1976) Foraminifers of the Volgian Stage stratotype // Transact. Geol. Inst. Vol.290. 183 p. [43 Mb] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2004) Belemnites (Cylindroteuthidae) and biostratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Siberia // Ed. Prof. B.N. Shurygin. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of SB RAS, Department “Geo”. 203 p. [27,5 Mb] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1969) Upper Substage of the Volgian Stage of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Nauka. 144 p. [66 Mb] pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D. (1995) Fossils of the Volgian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 116 p. [17,5 Mb] pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D., Tesakova E.M. (1996) Fossils of the Callovian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 127 p. [21 Mb] pdf
Gustomesov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic belemnitids (Cylindroteuthinae) of the Russian Platform // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.89-216. [14,4 Mb] pdf
Ilovaisky D.I., Florensky K.R. (1941) Les ammonites du Jurassique supérieur des bassins des rivières Oural et Ilek // Contribution a la connaissance de la géologie de l'USSR. Nouv. Ser., T.1. no.5. P.7-195. [27 Mb] pdf
Ivanov A.N., Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S. (1987) Natural heritages and examination of the geological record of Earth (Glebovo and its vicinities). Training aid. Yaroslavl. 84 p. [15 Mb] pdf
Kabanov G.K. (1967) Skeleton of belemnitids. Morphology and biological analysis // Transacr. Paleont. Inst. T.114. 101 p. [52 Mb] pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G. (Ed.) (1969) Atlas of the Mesozoic fauna and spore-pollen assemblages of Lower Volga region and adjacent areas. Issue. 2. Cephalopods. Saratov: Saratov State University Publ., 274 p. [partially, without description of some Cretaceous fossils] [39,5 Mb] pdf
Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1989) The Berriasellidae of Abkhazia. The Tithonian fauna of mount Lakorizi-Tau (basin of Bzibi river). Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 86 p. [5 Mb] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Devyatov V.P., Kutygin R.V., Nikitenko B.L., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Zonal Standart of the Toarcian Stage of the North-East Part of Asia. Yakutsk: YB of the SD RAS Publishing House. 103 p. [14,5 Mb] pdf
Krimholz G.Ja. (1949) Belemnitidae // Atlas of the guide fossils of USSR. T.X. Upper Jurassic. Moscow. P.243-255. [7 Mb] pdf
Krimholz G.Ja. (1958) Subclassis Endocochlia // in: Luppov N.P., Druzschitz V.V. Fundamentals of Paleontology. Molluscs – Cephalopods. II. Ammonoidea (ceratitids and ammonitids), endocochlia. Ìoscow: GONTI, 1958. P.145-178. pdf
Kuleva G.V., Janochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F., Ivanov A.V., Baryshnikova V.N., Troizkaya E.A., Eremin V.N. (2004) Section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Volga Basin (Dorsoplanites panderi Zone) // in: Janochkina Z.A., Ivanov A.V. (Eds). Trans. Scient. Res. Geol. Inst. of the Chernyshevskii Saratov State Univ., New Ser. Ò.XVII. 110 p., 31 fig., XVIII pl. [49,9 Mb] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V. (1999) Berriasian cephalopods of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.112. 189 p., XLV pl. [34 Mb] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V. (2000) Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous ammonites of the Vedi Ophiolotic Zone of the Lesser Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.116. 71 p., IX pl. [24 Mb] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V., Lominadze T.A., Topchishvili I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1999) Systematics and phylogeny of Mesozoic Ammonitida // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.113. 160 p. [24 Mb] pdf
Lahusen I. (1883) Die Fauna der Jurassischen Bildungen des rjasanschen Gouverements // Mem. Com. Geol. V.1. no.1. 94 p. [46,4 Mb] pdf
Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.119. P.347-369. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Kimmeridgian and Volgian Stages of north of the USSR. Leningrad: Nedra. 224 p. [25,8 Mb] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Portlandian Zones of Moscow Suburbans // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. T.32. no.5. P.143-159. [7,9 Mb] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic (Lower Volgian) ammonites (Virgatosphinctinae) // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.7-88. [47 Mb] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Boreal Jurassic ammonites (Dorsoplanitinae) and zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage // Transact. Geol. Inst. V.151. P.5-116. [15,8 Mb] pdf
Nevesskaya L.A. (1999) Stages of the development of the benthos of Phanerozoic seas. Mesozoic and Cenozoic // Transact. Paleont. Inst. T.274. 501 p. [18,3 Mb] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1881) Jurassic deposits between Rybinsk, Mologa and Myshkin // Matherials for geology of Russia. T.X. P.201-331. [11,3 Mb] pdf
Sasonov N.T. (1957) Jurassic deposits of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Leningrad. 155 p. [70,8 Mb] pdf
Sasonov N.T. (1965) New data on the Callovian, Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Transact. VNIGNI. Ò.XLIX. P.3-99. [15,9 Mb] pdf
Sasonova I.G. (1977) Ammonoids of the border strata of Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems, of the Russian Plain // Transact. VNIGNI. T.185. 128 p. [22,5 Mb] pdf
Semenow B. (1896) Nouvelles donnees sur la faune des depots jurassiques du gouvernement d’Orenbourg // Travaux de la Soc. Natur. St.-Petersbourg., Sect. Geol., Miner. V.XXIV. P.161-201. [10,7 Mb] pdf
Sintzov I. (1888) Carte Geologique generale de la Russie. Feuille 92. Saratov-Pensa // Mem. Com. Geol. T.VII. no.1. 132 p. [52,4 Mb] pdf
Voronetz N.S. (1962) Stratigraphy and Cephalopods of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Lena – Anabar region // Transact. Inst. Arctic Geol. T.110. 237 p.(plates only) [51,8 Mb] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) The Volgian Stage of the Subarctic Ural // Trans. Inst. Geol., Geophys. Iss.196. P.5-176. [74,5 Mb] pdf
REGIONAL GEOLOGY OF RUSSIA - IN FOREIGN LANGUAGES
Keyserling A. (1846) Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf einer Riese in der Pechora Land im Jahre 1843. St.Petersburg. 465 p. [Jurassic- Cretaceous only] [25,5 Mb] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1979) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the East European Platform // Aspekte der Kreide Europas. Intern. Union Geol. Sci., ser. A. no.6. P. 487-496. [3,1 Mb] pdf
Trautschold H. (1877) Erganzung zur Fauna der russischen Jura // Verhandl. Russisch-Kaiser. Mineral. Gessel. Ser.2 Ò.12. S.79-116. pdf
... OTHER JURASSIC PUBLICATIONS
Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss. Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. [12,5 Mb] pdf
Dumortier E., Fontannes F. (1876) Description des ammonites de la zone a Ammonites tenuilobatus de Crussol (Ardeche) et de Quelques autres fossiles jurassiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Lyon-Paris: F. Savy Libraire. 161 p. [31,5 Mb] pdf
Fontannes F. Description des Ammonites des Calcaires du Chateau de Crussol (Ardèche) (Zone à Oppelia tenuilobata et Waagenia beckeri). Lyon-Paris: F.Savy, 1879. 122 p. [41 Mb] pdf
Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Aptychi from the Dogger, Malm and Neocomian in the Western Carpathians and their stratigraphical value // Studia geol. Pol. V.8. P.1-144. [24,6 Mb] pdf
Herbich F. (1878) Das Széklerland mit Berücksichtigung der angrenzengen Landestheile, geologish und paläontologish beschrieben // Mitt. Jb. kgl. ungarn. geol. Anst. B.5. H.2. S.19-363., partially [26,4 Mb] pdf
Hoeroldt U. (1964) Morphologie und Systematik der Weissjurassischen Ammoniten-Gattungen Streblites und Ochetoceras unter Besonderer berücksichtigung des hohlkiels // Diss. Tübingen. 105 S. [21,9 Mb] pdf
Lewinski J. (1923) Monographie geologique et paleontologique du Bononien de la Pologne // Mem. Soc. geol. France. Paleontologie. T.XXIV. Fasc.3-4. Mem. ¹ 56. P.5-56., 57-108, XI Pl. [33,2 Mb] pdf
Makowski H. (1952) La faune Callovienne de Lukow en Pologne // Paleont. Pol. no.4. P.1-63. [43Mb] pdf
Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) (2005) 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague, 2005. 115 p. [10,4 Mb] pdf
Martire L. (Ed.). (2002) 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. 206 p. [40,7 Mb] pdf
Neaverson E. (1925) Ammonites from the Upper Kimmeridge Clay // Pap. Geol. Dep. Univ. Liverpool. V.1. P.1-52. [10 Mb] pdf
Oppel A. (1865) Die tithonische Etage // Z. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XVII. S.535-558. [17,2 Mb] pdf
Phillips J. (1865-1909) A monograph of British belemnitidae: Jurassic. London: Paleontogr. Soc. 130 p. [17,6 Mb] pdf
Pugaczewska H. (1961) Belemnoids from the Jurassic of Poland // Acta Paleontologica Polonica. V.VI. no.2. P.105-236. [36,2 Mb] pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1979) Jurassique superieur. Ammonoidea // Les fossiles du Bulgarie. T.III. no.3. Sofia: Acad. Bulgare des Sci. 263 p., partially [84,9 Mb] pdf
Schneid Th. (1914-1915) Geologie der fränkischen Alb zwichen Eichtätt und Neuburg a.D. // Geognost. Jh. S.59-170. [39,2 Mb] pdf (partially)
Spath L.F. (1935) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. I. Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.2. 78 p. [20,3 Mb] pdf
Spath L.F. (1952) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. II. Some infra-Valanginian ammonites from Lindeman-Fjord, Wollaston Foreland; with a note on the base of the Cretaceous // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.133. Nr.4. 40 p. [13,2] pdf
Swinnerton H.H. (1935) The rocks below the Red Chalk of Linkolnshire and their cephalopod faunas // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London. V.XCI. Pt.1. P.1-46. [14,1 Mb] pdf
Trauth F. (1927) Aptychenstudien I. Über die Aptychen im Allgemeinen // Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.41. S.171-259. [30,2 Mb] pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Bohgdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. (2005) The new data on biostratigraphy of the Berriassian deposits of the Tonas river basin (Mountain Crimea) // in: Arkadiev V.V., Prozorovski V.A. (Eds.) The Cretaceous System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Saint-Petersburg. P.111-135. [in Russian] pdf
Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwäben bischer unbekannte Versteinerungen des Brauner und Weißer Jura // Jahresh. ver. Vaterl. Naturk. Württemberg. Bd.69. S.31-59. pdf
Guzhov A.V. (2005) A new species, genus, and family of gastropods from the Upper Oxfordian (Jurassic) of European Russia // Ruthenica. V.15. no.1. P.9-12. pdf
Hofmann E.I. (1863) The Jurassic period of the vicinities of Iletskaya Zaschita. Saint-Petersburg. iii+38 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I. (1979) Late Jurassic stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of the Boreal belt by means of foraminifers // Trans. Geol. Inst. An. Sci. USSR. no.332. 124 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze Ò.À. (1975) Callovian Hecticoceratins of the Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi, Mecniereba, 99 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mandov G. (1971) Representants du genre Bochianites Lory, 1898 (Ammonoidea) dans les depots du Cretace Inferieur en Bulgarie // Bull. Geil. Inst. , ser. paleont. Vol.XX. P.91-106. pdf
Nikolov T. (1966) Protoleptoceras gen.n. – a new genus of Berriassian ammonites // Compt. rend. Acad. bulg. Sci. T.19. no.9. P.839-841. pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1912) Fauna der Mesozoischen Ablagerungen von Andö // Visenskapsselskapets Skrifier. 1. Mat.-Naturv. Klasse. no.6. S.3-15. pdf
Spath L.F. (1924) On the Blake collection of ammonites from Kachh, India // Paleontologia Indica. N.S. V.IX. Mem. N1. Calcutta. 29 p. pdf
Spath L.F. (1925) Jurassic Cephalopoda from Madagascar // Bull. Amer. Paleont. V.11. no.44. Ð.1(141)-30(170). pdf
Spath L.F. (1934) The Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites and belemnites of Attock district // Paleont. Ind. N.S. V.20. Mem.4. 39 p. pdf
Spath L.F. (1936) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. II. Upper Kimmeridgian and Portlandian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.3. 180 p. pdf
Vetters H. (1905) Die Fauna der Juraklippen zwischen Donau und Thaya. I. Die Tithonklippen von Niederfellabrunn // Beitr. Paläont. Geol. Osterr.-Ung. Bd.XVII. Hft.III-IV. S.223-259. pdf
Part 12 - Publications donated by A.V.Guzhov (20.05.2006)
Buvignier A. (1843) Mémoire sur quelques fossiles nouveaux des départements de la Meuse et des Ardennes // Mémoires de la Société philomatique de Verdun (Meuse). T.2. P.225-252, pls. 2-6. pdf
Conti M. A. (1988) Some Middle Jurassic gastropods from Veneto Area (Northern Italy) // Memorie di scienze geologiche. Vol. 40. P.185-193, pl. 1. pdf
Conti M. A., Monari S. (1994) I gasteropodi qiurassici dell'Appennino umbro-marchigiano (Italia centrale) // Studi geologici camerti. Volume speciale. P.197-215, 2 text-figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Conti M. A., Szabó J. (1989) A revision of the Jurassic gastropod fauna from Cape San Vigilio (S-Alps, Italy), published by M. Vacek (1886) // Fragmenta mineralogica et palaeontologica. No.14. P.29-40, pls. 1-3. pdf
Czapski H. (1849) Description d’une nouvelle variété d’Ammonite du terrain jurassique de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 616-619, pl. 7. pdf
Rouillier C. (1846) Explication de la coupe géologique des environs de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.19. no.4. P.359-467, pls. A-E. pdf
Rouillier C. (1849) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Troisième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 22. no.1. P. 1-17, pl. J. pdf
Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 a) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Quatrième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P.337-355, pl. K. pdf
Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 b) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Cinquième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 356-399, pls. K-N. pdf
Part 13 - ...more publications donated by A.V. Guzhov (20.05.2006)
Conti M. A., Fischer J.-C. (1982) Revisione della faune mesogiurassica di Acque Fredde (lago di Garda) descritta da Parona, 1894 // Bolletino del Museo civico di storia naturale di Verona. Vol.9. P.489-522, 21 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1992) Jurassic and boundary Lower Cretaceous Gastropods of the European part of Russia. Moscow: Nauka. 190 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gründel J. (1999) Procerithiidae (Gastropoda) aus dem Lias und Dogger Deutschlands und Polens // Freiberger Forschungsheft. Reihe C. Nr.481. S.1-37, Taf.1-5. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2002) To the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 1. Genus Plicacerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.4. P.338-342, pl. 2. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2002) On the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 2. Genus Cosmocerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.6. P. 591-597, pl. 1. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2003) To the revision of Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 3. Genera Teutonica Scröder, 1995, Longaevicerithium gen. nov. and Novoselkella gen. nov // Paleontological journal. Vol.37. no.4. P.366-370, pl. 6. pdf
Guzhov A. V. (2005) A new species of genus Paramorea Wade, 1918 (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from the Paleogene of Ukraine // Ruthenica. Vol.15. no.1. P.13-15, 1 fig. pdf
Trautschold H. (1858) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Le gres de Katelniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.31. no.4. P.546-560, 3 figs., pls. 4, 5. pdf
Trautschold H. (1860) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique de Galiowa // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.33. no.4. P. 338-361, pls. 6-8. pdf
Trautschold H. (1866) Zur Fauna des russischen Jura // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.39. no.1. P.1-24, pls. 1-4. pdf
Kozlova N.V., Arkadiev V.V. (2003) Tithonian - Lower Cretaceous aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Mountain Crimea // Paleontol. Journ. no.4. P.36-44., 2 fig., pls. VII, VIII. [in Russian] pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1975) Catalogue des Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur (Callovien à Kimmeridgien) du Musée cantonal de Bâle-Campagne. 4ème Part // Tätigheit. d. Naturfors. Gesell. Baselland. Bd.29. P.40-338. pdf
Wetzel W. (1937) Studien zur Paläontologie des nordwesteuropäischen Bathonien // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.77-157. pdf
Auerbach J., Frears H. (1846) Notices sur quelques passages de l’ouvrage de MM.Murchison, E. de Verneuil et le Comte A. de Keyserling “Géologie de la Russie et des montagnes de l’Oural” // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIX. no.2. P.486-500. pdf
Fischer de Waldheim C. (1843) Revue des fossiles du Gouvernement de Moscou. No.II. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XVI. No.1. P.100-140. pdf
Lehner L. (1937) Fauna und Flora der fränkischen albüberdeckenden Kreide. II. Fauna 2 Teil und Flora // Palaeontographica. Abd.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.158-230. pdf
Lysenko N.I. (1964) On the stratigraphy of the Tithonian-Valanginian deposits of the south side of the Baidar Valley in Crimea // Transact. Acad. Sci. USSR. T.159. no.4. P.806-807 [in Russian] pdf
Lysenko N.I., Yanin B.T. (1979) Biostratigraphical characteristic of the type section of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Central Crimea // Proc. Acad. Sci. USSR. Ser.geol. no.6. P.70-80. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1999) To the problem of fashion in interpretation of Crimea geologic history // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.74. no.6. P.29-37 [in Russian] pdf
Muratov M.V., Arkhipov I.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1960) Stratigraphy, facies and formations of the Jurassic deposits of the Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.XXXV. no.1. P.87-97 [in Russian] pdf
Muratov M.V., Snegireva O.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1972) Mediterranean geosyncline belt. Crimean-Carpathian area. The Crimea // in: Krimholtz G.Ya. (Ed.) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra, P.143-154 [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1878) Grundschlüsse meiner Arbeit über die Gruppe Amaltheus funuferus Phill. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. Pt.2. S.81-159. pdf
Paryshev A.V., Nikitin I.I. (1981) Cephalopods of the Jurassic of Ukraine. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 142 p. [only part concerning belemnitids available; in Russian] pdf
Trautschold H. (1859) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique du cimetière du Dorogomilof // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXII. No.3. P.109-121. pdf
Trautschold H. (1861 a) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche Jurassique de Mniovniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.1. P.64-95. pdf
Trautschold H. (1861 b) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Fossiles du Kharachovo et supplement // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.3. P.267-277. pdf
Trautschold H. (1862) Glanzkörnige braune sandstein bei Dmitrijewa-Gora an der Oka // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXV. No.3. S.206-228. pdf
Trautschold H. (1863) Ueber jurassische Fossilien von Indersk // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXVI. No.4. S.457-475. pdf
Trautschold H. (1878) Über den Jura von Isjum // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. No.4. S. 249-264. pdf
Vischniakoff N. (1878) Observations sur la dernière loge de quelques Ammonitides de la Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LIII. Pt.1. P.39-55. pdf
Part 16 - Boreal Jurassic and acanthicum zone (29.07.2006)
Aristov V.N. (1967) On the Boreal Lower Hauterivian and its fauna in the USSR // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.9. P.6-22. [in Russian] pdf
Burdykina M.D. (1981) Valanginian ammonites of the Great Begichev Island // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.10. P.49-58. [in Russian] pdf
Erschova E.S. (1972) Some Berriassian ammonoids of Spitzbergen Island // Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad: NIIGA. P. 82-89. pdf
Goldfuss A., Münster G. (1841-1844) Petrefacta Germaniae, tam ea, Quae in Museo Universitatis Regiae Borussicae Fridericiae Wilhelmiae Rhenanea, serventur, quam alia quaecunque in Museis Hoeninghusiano Muensteriano aliisque, extant, iconibus et descriiptionns illustrata. III., Divisio quinta. Molluscorum gasteropodum reliquiae. Düsseldorf: Arnz & Co. 1841-1844. S.1-128, pls. CLXVI-CXCIX text & plates
Pavlov A.P. (1886) Les ammonites de la zone à Aspidoceras acanthicum de l’est de la Russie // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Ò.II. ¹3. 91 p. pdf
Sokolov D., Bodylevsky W. (1931) Jura- und Kreideformationen von Spitzbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.35. 151 S., XIV Tab., Oslo. pdf
Part 17 - Boreal belemnitids (04.08.2006)
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1964) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Cylindroteuthis and Lagonibelus. Moscow, Nauka. 267 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1966) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Pachyteuthis and Acroteuthis. Moscow – Leningrad, Nauka. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1972) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Nannobelinae, Passaloteuthinae and Hastitidae. Leningrad, Nauka. 228 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1975) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Megateuthinae and Pseudodicoelitinae. Leningrad, Nauka. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 18 - Recent Cephalopods(07.08.2006)
Jereb P., Roper C.F.E. (Eds) (2005) Cephalopods of the World. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of Cephalopod species known to date. Volume 1. Chambered Nautiluses and Sepioids (Nautilidae, Sepiidae, Sepiolidae, Sepiadariidae, Idiosepiidae and Spirulidae) // FAO Species Catalogue for Fishery Purposes. No.4. Vol.1. 262 p, zip or htm
Part 19 - ...and Jurassic again (16.08.2006)
Arkell W.J. (1935) The Portland Beds of the Dorset mainland // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.46. P.301-346. pdf
Buckman S.S. (1913) The ‘Kelloway Rock’ of Scarborough // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.152-168. pdf
Salfeld H. (1913) Certain Upper Jurassic strata of England // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.423-430. pdf
Spath L.F. (1913) On Jurassic Ammonite from Jebel Zaghuan (Tunisia) // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London 1913. V.69. P.575-579. pdf
Markevich P.V., Konovalov V.P., Malinovsky A.I., Philippov A.N. (2000) Lower Cretaceous deposits of Sikhote-Alin. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] htm
Zakharov Y.D., Boriskina N.G., Popov A.M. (2001) The reconstruction of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic marine environments from isotopic data (evidence from northern Eurasia). Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 112 p. [in Russian] htm
Markevich P.V., Zakharov Y.D. (Eds.) (2004) Triassic and Jurassic of Sikhote-Alin. Book 1. Terrigenous assemblage. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Äàëüíàóêà. 417 ñ. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] pdf [reduced pdf was prepared using files from web-site of Far-East Geological Institute, http://www.fegi.ru ]
Part 20-21. Russian Callovian and Oxfordian (29.09.2006)
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2003) Advance in research of Mesozoic bivalve mollusks in Azerbaijan (order Pectinoida: revision and systematics). Baku: El-ALliance. 112 p. [in Russian with English abridged version] pdf
Repin S., Rashvan N.H. (1996) Callovian ammonoids of the Saratov Volga area and Mangyshlak. Saint-Petersburg: NPO ‘Mir i semya-95’. 256 p. [in Russian] [58 Mb] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1989) The Middle and Upper Oxfordian of the Russian Platform // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphic Commettee of the USSR. V.19. 183 p. (Leningrad: Nauka Puiblishers, Leningrad branch) [68 Mb] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2001) Infrazonal Ammonite Scale for the Upper Bathonian-Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.9. no.1. P.65-92. [11 Mb] pdf
Trauth F. (1938) Die Lamellaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. Lief.4-6. S.115-229. pdf
Korchagin O.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu. (2003) Find of Early Planktonic Foraminifers in the Triassic of the Crimea // Doklady Earth Sciences. V.390. No.4. P.482–486. pdf
Part 22-23 - Spitsbergen & Crimea (23.10.2006)
Birkenmajer K. (1980) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous succession of Agardbukta, east Spitzbergen // Stud. Geol. Polon. V.66. P.35-52. pdf
Birkenmajer K., Pugaczewska H., Weirzbowski A. (1982) The Janusfjellet Formation (Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous) at Myklegardfjellet, east Spitsbergen // Paleont. Polonica. No.43. P. 107-140. pdf
Braduchan Yu.V., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of bituminous deposits of Upper Jurassic - Neocomian of the European part of USSR and Western Siberia // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.108-115.[in Russian] pdf
Decisions of the 6-th Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Meeting for considering and acceptance of the specified stratigraphical schemes of the Mesozoic of Western Siberia held in Novosibirsk, 2003. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS, 2004. 114 p. pdf
Gulyaev D.B.. (1999) Macrocephalitina and Gowericeratina (Ammonoidea) of the Elatmae Zone and stratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of central areas of the Russian Platform // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.63-85. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1989) Boundaries of the Cretaceous System in light of concept of "event stratigraphy" // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.116-126. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Tithonian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages (geological and biological events, correlation) // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.100-107. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. (2006) Kimmerian and alpine tectonics of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser. geol. V.81. no.3. P.22-33. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Barskov I.S., Gründel J., Zakharov V.A., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V., Rostovtseva Yu.A., Tarasova L.O. (2004) Upper Bajocian and Lower Bathonian in the section near Saratov // VM-Novitates. no.12. 39 p., 5 fig., 10 Pls. [in Russian] pdf
Mozgovoj V.V. (1964) Stratigraphical significance of the belemnite fauna for Upper Jurassic deposits of Orenburg Periuralian area // Papers of Young Scientists, geogr.-geol. issue. Saratov: Saratov University. P.35-39. [in Russian] pdf
Parker J.R. (1967) The Jurassic and Cretaceous Sequence in Spitsbergen // Geol. Mag. V.105. no.5. P.487-505. pdf
Pčelina T.M. (1965) Stratigraphy and some compositional features of the Mesozoic deposits of central part of Western Spitsbergen // Data on the stratigraphy of Spitsbergen. Leningrad: NIIGA. P.127-148. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1981) Position of the Eleganticeras Beds within the Boreal Toarcian // Trans. Acad. Sci. USSR., geol. ser. . ¹12. Ñ.141-146. [in Russian] pdf
Snegireva O.V. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Middle Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. Ìoscow: Nedra. P. 99-114. + Uspenskaya E.A. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Upper Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. Ìoscow: Nedra. P. 114-155. pdf
Spath L.F. (1921) On ammonites from Spitzbergen // Geol. Mag. V.58. P.297-305, 347-356. pdf
Part 24 - Gastropodes and Bivalves in stratigraphy (06.11.2006)
Beisel A. L. (1983) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous gastropods of the north of Middle Siberia (systematic composition, paleoecology, stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance) // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 484. 94 p., 28 figs., 3 in. sh., 4 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Chikhachev P. (1933) Ammonitidae from Callovian beds of Northern Caucasus // Trans. United Geol. and Prospect. Serv. USSR. Fasc. 104. 42 p., 4 pl. pdf
Douvillé H. (1878) Note sur les Bathonian des environs de toul et de Neufchâteau // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér.III. P.568-577. pdf
Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A. (1981) Àmmonoids in electron microscope (the inner shell structure and system of the Mesozoic phylloceratids, lytoceratids and 6 families of the Early Cretaceous ammonitids). Moscow: Moscow State Univ. 237 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Hudleston W. H. (1887-1896) A monograph of the Inferior Oolite Gastropoda.// Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. 514 pp., 44 pls. (1887: vol. 40.– p. 1-56, 13 figs.; 1888: vol. 41.– p. 57-136, pls. 1-6; 1889: vol. 42.– p. 137-192, pls. 7-11; 1890: vol. 43.– p. 193-224, pls. 12-16; 1892: vol. 45, 1891.– p. 225-272, pls. 17-20; 1892: vol. 46.– p. 273-324, pls. 21-26; 1894: vol. 48.– p. 325-390, pls. 27-32; 1895: vol. 49.– p. 391-444, pls. 33-40; 1896: vol. 50.– p. 445-514, pls. 41-44.) text [52.9 Mb] plates [72 Mb]
Lycett J. (1863) Supplementary monograph on the Mollusca from the Stonefield State, Great Oolite, Forest Marble, and Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 15. 129 pp., pls. 31-45. [38.7 Mb] pdf
McLearn F.H. (1927) Some Canadian Jurassic faunas // Transactactions of the Royal Society of Canada. Section IV, ser.III. V.XXI. Pt.II. P.61-73. pdf
Milachewitch C. (1879) Études paléontologiques. 2. Sur les couches à Ammonites macrocephalus en Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LVI. no.3. P. 1-21. pdf
Morris J., Lycett J. (1850) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part I. Univalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 4. viii +130 p., pls. 1-15. [35.7 Mb] pdf
Morris J., Lycett J. (1853) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part II. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.1-80, pls. 1-8. [25.1 Mb] pdf
Morris J., Lycett J. (1854) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part III. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.81-147, pls. 9-15. [19.2 Mb] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2002) New ammonites from the Upper Callovian of the Pechora Region // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.32-38. [in Russian] pdf
Riabinin W. N. (1912) Gastropoden aus den Juraablagerungen von Popeliany und Nigranden (Litauen und Kurland) // Verhandlungen der Russisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Ser.2. Bd.48. P.231-269, 2 figs., pls. 11, 12. pdf
Vischiakoff N. (1875) Sur les Aptychus de Gorodisché // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 49. no.3. P.175-178, 1 fig. pdf
Vosinsky A. (1848) Notice sur les restes des crustacés du Jura de Moscou.// Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 21. no.3. P.494-504, pl. 9. pdf
Part 25 - Ammonites and Bivalves again (25.11.2006)
Borissjak A. (1904) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. I: Nuculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 11. v+49 S. pdf
Borissjak A. (1905) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. II: Arcidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 63 S. pdf
Borissjak A. (1906) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. III: Mytilidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 29. 35 S. pdf
Borissjak A. (1909) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. IV: Aviculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 44. 26 S. pdf
Borissjak A., Ivanov E. (1917) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. V: Pectinidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.143. 58 S. pdf
Ilovaisky D. (1903) L’Oxfordien et le sequanien des gouvernements de Moscou et de Riasan // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2. Ð.221-292. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1993) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits of Central Russia. Kiev: Geoprognoz, 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1993) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Virgatitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P..41-48. [in Russian]pdf
Mitta V.V. (1994) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.27-37. [in Russian]pdf
Mitta V.V. (1998) Ammonoids of genus Macrocephalites in the Callovian of Central Russia // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.1. 11 p. [in Russian]pdf
Mitta V.V. (2003) On the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary beds of the Volga basin // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.11. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) On the evolution of ammonites and stratigraphy of the Bathonian/Callovian boundary beds in the Volga basin // Ecosystem’s turnovers and biosphere evolution. no.6. Moscow: Paleont. Inst. P.125-136. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) On the new publications on Jurassic ammonites and stratigraphy // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Ò.79. no.1. P.90-98. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2005) Late Bathonian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) .from the Middle Reaches of the Volga River // Paleontological Journ. 2005. V.39. Suppl. 5. P.629-644. pdf
Mitta V.V., Seltzer V.B. (2002) First finds of Arctocephalitinae (Ammonoidea) in the Jurassic of the south-eastern Russian Platform, and the correlation of the Boreal Bathonian Stage with the standard scale // Transactions of the Scientific Research Geological Institute of the N.G. Chernyshevskii Saratov State University. New Series. Ò.X. P.12-39. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Mikhailova I.A., Sumin D.L. (1999) Unusual Volgian Scaphitoid ammonites from Central Russia // Paleont.Journ. no.6. P.13-17. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (1998) Field works of 1998 and Lower Callovian biostratigraphy of Russian Platform // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.2. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2000) W.A.Stschirowsky and study of the Mesozoic in Alatyr-Kurmysh area (basin of the Middle Volga) // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.5. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2002) Hermann Trautschold and his contribution to the study of Central Russian Jurassic // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.10. 35 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A., Soroka I.L., Kashleva M.V. (1999) N.P.Vischniakoff and his work “Description des Planulati (Perisphinctes) Jurassiques de Moscou” // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.3. 47 p. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1877) Die Sperlingsberge (Worobiewi-Gori) als jurassische Gegend // Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.LII. no.1. S.97-116. pdf
Wimbledon W.A. (1984) The Portlandian, the terminal Jurassic stage in the Boreal realm // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 533-549. pdf
Wimbledon W.A., Cope J.C.W. (1978) Òhe ammonite faunas of the English Portland Beds and the zones of the Portlandian stage // J. Geol. Soc. London. V.135. pt.2. P.183-190., 2 fig., 3 pl. pdf
Wimbledon W.A., Hunt C.O. (1983) Òhe Portland-Purbek junction (Portlandian-Berriasian) in the Weald, and correlation of latest Jurassic-early Cretaceous rocks in southern England // Geol. Mag. V.120. no.3. P.267-280. pdf
Part 26 - Jurassic ammonites and Paleomagnetics (01.12.2006)
Brasil L. (1896) Les genres Peltoceras et Cosmoceras dans les couches de Dives et de Villers // Bull. Soc. Géol. Normandie. T.XVII. P.36-49., pl. III-IV., Caen. pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G., Nikolaeva V.P., Troizkaya E.A. (1959) Stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of right coast of Volga of the Saratov region by ammonites // Stratigraphy and fauna of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Saratov Volga area. Transact. VNIGRI. Issue 137. P.1-227. [in Russian] pdf
Kuhn O. (1935) Kurze Übersicht über die Stratigraphie und Fauna des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.8. S.311-319. pdf
Model R., Kuhn O. (1935) Weitere Beiträge zur Kenntnis des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.12. S.468-483. Stuttgart. pdf
Pimenov M.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Seltzer V.B., Ivanov A.V. (2006) Paleomagnetic characteristics of the Lower Bathonian deposits of “Sokurski trakt” section (Saratov) // Volga and Pricaspian Region Resources. Issue 47. P.46-55. [in Russian] pdf
Neumayr M. (1878) Ueber unvermittelt auftrefende Cephalopodentypen im Jura Mitteleuropas // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXVIII. Hft. I. S. 37-80. pdf
Pfaehler-Erath I. (1938) Sur quelques Grossouvria et Choffatia du Callovien du Chézery (Jura français) // Univ. Genève, Fac. Sci. Thèse no.987. 29 p., 4 pl., 9 fig., Genève. pdf
Uhlig V. (1881) Ueber die Fauna des rothen Kellowaykalkes der Penninischen Klippe Babierzówka bei Neumarkt im Westgalizien // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXXI. Hft. III. S. 381-422. pdf
Part 27 - Ammonites and Biostratigraphy (09.12.2006)
Callomon J.H. (1964) Notes on the Callovian and the Oxfordian Stages // Colloque du Jurassique, Luxembourg, 1962. C. R. et Mém. Inst. grand-ducal, Sect. Sci. Nat., Phys. et Math. Luxembourg. P. 269-291. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1968) The Kellaways Beds and the Oxford Clay // in: Sylvester-Bradley P.C., Ford T.D. (Eds.) The Geology of the East Midlands. Leichester: University Press. P.264-290., tabl.15., fig.45. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1984) A review of the biostratigraphy of the post-Lower Bajocian Jurassic ammonites of the western and northern North America // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Paper 27. P. 143-174. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1985) The evolution of the Jurassic ammonite family Cardioceratidae // Palaeontology. Spec. Papers. no.35. P.49-90. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1994) Jurassic ammonite biochronology of Greenland and the Arctic // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.41. P.128-137. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1995) Time from fossils: S.S. Buckman and Jurassic high-resolution geochronology // Le Bas M.J. (ed.). Milestones in geology. Mem. Geol. Soc. London. No.16. P.127-150. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2001) Fossils as geological clocks // in: Lewis C.L.E., Knell S.L. (Eds.) The age of the Earth: from 4004 BC to AD 2002. Geol. Soc. London. spec. publ. 190. P.237-252., 2 tabl., 7 fig. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2003) Essay review (on Stratigraphical Procedure by Rawson et al., 2002) // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.114. P.263-269. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2003) The Middle Jurassic of western and northern Europe: its subdivisions, geochronology and correlations // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. V.1. P.61-73. pdf
Callomon J.H. (2004) Appendix. Description of a new species of ammonite, Kepplerites tenuifasciculatus n.sp. from the Middle Jurassic, Lower Callovian of East Greenland // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. no.5. P.42-49. pdf
Callomon J.H., Birkelund T. (1982) The ammonite zones of the Boreal Volgian (Upper Jurassic) in East Greenland // Embry A.F., Balkwill H.R. (eds). Arctic Geology and Geophysics. Mem. Canad. Soc. Petrol. Geol. 1982. Mem.8. P.349-369., 3 tabl., 5 pl. pdf
Callomon J.H., Cope J.C.W. (1995) The Jurassic geology of Dorset // Taylor P.D. (eds.). Field Geology of the British Jurassic. L.: Geological Society. P.51-103. pdf
Donovan D.T. (1953) The Jurassic and Cretaceous stratigraphy and palaeontology of Traill Ø, East Greenland // Meddl. om Grønland. Bd.111. Nr.4. 150 p. pdf
Hoel A., Orvin A.K. (1937) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Karbon – Kreide. 1. Vermessungsresultate // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.18. 59 S., 5 Taf pdf
Nikolaeva V.P. (1973) Catalogue of the Late Jurassic ammonites from the Russian Platform (family Kosmoceratidae). Saratov: University Publ. 65 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 28 - More Jurassic (17.12.2006)
Barskov I.S. (1982) On the evolution of cephalopod ontogeny // in: Menner V.V., Druzschic V.V. (Eds) Morphogenesis and development paths of fossil invertebrates. Moscow: Moscow State University publ., P.61-79. [in Russian] pdf
de Blainville D.H.M. (1927) Mémoire sur les Bélemnites, considérées zoologiquement et géologiquement. Paris: Lavrault. 136 p. pdf
Donovan D. T., Callomon J. H., Howarth M.K. (1981) Classification of the Jurassic Ammonitina // H. R. House et J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. V.18. P.101-155. London. pdf
Hadži Mitrova S., Karajovanović M. (1971-1972) Contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic distribution in the Kumanovo surrounding area (Yugoslavia) // Bulletin de l’Institut Geologique de la Republique Socialistique Macedonienne. Fasc.15. P.53-75 [in Macedonian] pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1962) Field atlas of the guide faunas of the Jurassic of Viluj Syncline and Peri-Verchojanie border depression. Magadan. 135 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G. (1931) Jurassic Belemnites of Crimea and Caucasus // Transactions of the geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.76. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lemoine P. (1910-1911) Paléontologie de Madagascar. VIII. Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur du cercle d’ Analalava (Madagascar) // Annales de paléontologie. T.V. Fasc.IV. P.1(137)-32(168); T.VI. P.33(45)- 52(64). pdf
Nikitin I.I. (1969) Jurassic deposits of the northern part of Kanev Dislocations and their belemnite fauna. Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1969 108 p. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Stolley E. (1919) Die Systematik der Belemniten // Jahresbericht des Niedersächsischen geologischen Vereins in Hannover. Bd.11. S.1-59. pdf
Part 29 - Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary (23.12.2006)
Atrops F., Gygi R., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1993) The Amoeboceras faunas in the Middle Oxfordian-Lowermost Kimmeridgian, Submediterranean succession, and their correlation value // Acta Geol. Pol. V. 43. no.3-4. Ð. 213-227. pdf
Barski M., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2005) The ammonite-dinocyst subdivisions correlation at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary in the Bartoszyce IG 1 and Kcynia IG IV cores from northern Poland // Volumina Jurassica (Tomy Jurajskie). V.III. P.87-96. [in Polish] pdf
Callomon J.H. (2004) Some comments on the proposals for the GSSP of the Kimmeridgian Stage // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.21-24. pdf
Cope J.C.W., Duff K.L., Parsons C.F., Torrens H.S., Wimbledon W.A., Wright J.K. (1980) A correlation of Jurassic rocks in the British Isles. Part Two: Middle and Upper Jurassic // Geol. Soc. London. Spec. Rep. ¹ 15. 109 ð. pdf
Matyja B.A., Page K.N., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2002) The Flodigarry section (Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye) a possible GSSP candidate for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary and its Subboreal/Boreal ammonite succission // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. P.121-122. pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2002) Boreal and Subboreal ammonites in the Submediterranean uppermost Oxfordian in the Bielawy section (northern Poland) and their correlation value // Acta geol. Polon. V.52. no.4. Ð.411-421., 5 fig., 2 pl., Warszawa. pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2006) The Sub-Boreal /Boreal ammonite succession at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary at Flodigarry, Staffin Bay (Isle of Skye), Scotland // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences. V.96. P.387-405. pdf
Schweigert G. (2000) Immigration of Amoeboceratids into the Submediterranean Upper Jurassic of SW Germany // In: Hall, R.L. & P.L. Smith (eds.): Advances in Jurassic Research 2000, GeoResearch Forum. V. 6. P. 203-209. pdf
Schweigert G., Callomon J.H. (1997) Der bauhini –Faunenhorizont und seine Bedeutung fur die Korrelation zwischen tethyalem und subborealem Oberjura. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Serie B (Geologie und Paläontologie), 247: 1-69. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (2004) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.11-12. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (2006) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.33. P.19. pdf
Wierzbowski A., Coe A.L., Hounslow M.W., Matyja B.A., Ogg J.G.,Page K.N., Wierzbowski H., Wright J.K. (2006) A potential stratotype for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary: Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye // Volumina Jurassica. V.4. P.17-33. pdf
Part 30 - Happy New 2007 Year! (31.12.2006)
Amannijazov K.N. (1971) Biostratigraphy, zoogeography and ammonites of the Upper Jurassic of Turkmenia. Ashkhabad. 249 p. [in Russian] pdf
Birkelund T., Callomon J.H. (1985) The Kimmeridgian ammonite faunas of Milne Land, central East Greenland // Grønland Geol. Unders. Bull.153. P.5-56., 7 fig., 23 pl., København. pdf
Ivanov A.N. (1960) On the neotenic origination of Callovian ammonites from genus Pseudocadoceras // Collection of articles on geology and paleontology. Syktyvkar: Komi branch Ac. Sci. USSR. P.378-394. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1966) Zones of the regional stratigraphical scales // Soviet geology. No.7. P. 3-16. [in Russian] pdf
Mikhalski A. (1890) Die Ammoniten der unteren Wolga-Stufe // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. V.VIII. no.2. 330 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sykes R.M., Callomon J.H. (1979) The Amoeboceras zonation of the Boreal Upper Oxfordian // Palaeontology. V.22. Pt.4. P. 839-903. pdf high quality copy
Topchishvili M., Lominadze T., Tsereteli I., Todria V., Nodareshvili G. (2006) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Georgia // Proceedings of the A.Janelidze Geological Institute. New Series. V.122. 453 p. [in Russian] pdf
Late Mesozoic Cephalopods of the Upper Volga area. Inter-college collection of scientific papers. Issue 183. Edited by A.N.Ivanov. Yaroslavl: Pedagogical University, 1979 [in Russian] pdf
Part 31 - From Pamirs to Transbaikalia (18.01.2007)
Clerc M. (1904) Etude monographique des fossiled du Dogger de quelques gisements classiques // Mém. Soc. Paléont. Suisse. Vol.XXXI. 108 p., III pl. pdf
Gallinek E. (1895) Der obere Jura bei Inowrazlaw in Posen // Verhandl. d. Russ. Kaiserl. Miner. Gesellsch. Bd.XXXIII. S.353-427. pdf
Krimholz G. (1938) A marine Jurassic fauna from East Transbaikalia // Trav. Soc. Natur. Leningrad., sect. géol. et minér. Ò.LXVII. Livr.2. P.257-280. [in Russian] pdf
Kouljinskaia-Voronetz N. (1935) Sur la presence du genre Spiticeras au Pamir // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.137-142., [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgia. New series. Vol.119. P.347-369. [in Russian] pdf
Mayer M.C. (1871) Description de Coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // J. Conchyliol. 1871. P.234-245. pdf
Nesis K.N. (1986) On feeding and causes of extinction of heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.8-15. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1916) Cephalopoden des moskauer Jura (Sammlung posthumer Arbeiten. Lief.1) // Mém. Com. Géol., N.S. T.70. 65 p. pdf
Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1871) Diagnoses d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.349-360. pdf
Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1872) Description d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.165-187. pdf
Vyalov O.S. (1935) On Jurassic ammonites from Pamirs // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.143-150. [in Russian] pdf
Part 32 - From Geochemistry to Biostratigraphy (31.01.2007)
Bushnev D.A. (2005) Anoxic Early Cretaceous basin of the Russian Plate: an organic geochemistry // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.1. Ñ.1-10. [in Russian] pdf
Bushnev D.A., Burdelnaya N.S. (2003) Sulphur-organic compounds of Upper Jurassic shales of Sysola region // Petrochemistry. T.43. no. 4. P.256-265. [in Russian] pdf
Bushnev D.A., Schepetova E.V., Lyurov S.V. (2006) Organic geochemistry of Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Plate // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.5. P.1-14. [in Russian] pdf
Chirva S.A. (1999) To paleogeography of the northeast Russian platform and Barents Sea during the Early – Middle Jurassic time // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 55-62. [in Russian] pdf
Frebold H. (1928) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Jura und Kreide. II. Die Stratigraphie // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.19. 39 S. pdf
Frebold H. (1929) Ammoniten aus dem Valanginien von Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.21. 24 S. pdf
Frebold H. (1929) Oberer Lias und unterer Callovien in Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.20. 24 S. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement to “Russian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf
Klimova I.G. (1987) Siberian morph of the Early Valanginian ammonite Costamenjaites jucundus Sasonova // New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of Phanerozoic of the Siberia. Novosibirsk. P.64-69. [in Russian] pdf
Khalilov A.G. (1974) Aptychi // in: Khalilov A.G., Aliev G.A., Askerov R.B. Lower Cretaceous of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus. Baku: Elm. P.164-174. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1987) Àmmonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Callovian of Subboreal regions of USSR // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Siberian branch Ac. Sci USSR. Vol.691. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1983) First records of Late Tithonian ammonites at the North-East Caucasus // Ann. All-Union Paleont. Soc. Ò. XXVI. Leningrad: Nauka. P. 78-89. [in Russian] pdf
Salfeld H., Frebold H. (1924) Jura- und Kreidefossilien von Nowaja Semlja // Reports of the Scientific Results of the Norwegian Expedition to Novaya Zemkya. 1921. No.23. 12 S., 4 Taf. Kristiania. pdf
Sasonova I.G. (1971) Berriassian and Valanginian ammonites of the Russian Platform // Transact. VNIGNI. Vol.110. P. 3-110. [in Russian] pdf
Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2003) Ein Profil in der Usseltal- und Rennertshofen-Formation der südlichen Frankenalb (Unter-Tithonium) // Zitteliana. Reiche A. H.43. S.3-16., 6 Abb., 4 Taf., München pdf
Schweigert G., Atrops F., Benetti A., Veronese V., Zeiss A. (1999) The ammonite genera Oxydiscites Dacqué 1934 and Sphaerodomites Rollier 1909 (Strigoceratidae, Middle-Late Jurassic) // Profil. Bd.16. P.57-71. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1999) Problems of the Boreal-Tethyan correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary deposits // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 41-53. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf
…and also collection of articles “Questions of evolution, ecology and taphonomy of Late Mesozoic ammonites” (Collection of scientific papers of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute, 1975. Vol. 142). Yaroslavl, 91 p. [in Russian] pdf
Including the following papers
Ivanov A.N. Late ontogeny and its peculiarities in micro-, macro- and megaconchs. P.5-57.
Ivanov A.N., Stumbur H.A. În the growth stages of shell in modern Nautilus. P. 58-69.
Paryshev A.V. Peculiarities of evolution of the Early Callovian ammonite fauna of Middle Dnepr area. P. 70-74.
Baranov V.N. On the question of paleoecology of Late Jurassic ammonites (on example of Yaroslavl Volga area). P.75-80.
Muravin E.S. Peculiarities of burial of small ammonites of the Middle Volgian age under investigation near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.81-86.
Yakovleva N.K., Gorohova E.N. Taphonomic observations of ammonites from the Volgian and Hauterivian phosphorites near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.87-91.
Part 33 - From Caucasus to Svalbard (08.02.2007)
Bluthgen J. (1936) Dei Fauna und Stratigraphie des Oberjura und der Unterkreide von Konig Karl Land. 91 S., Grimmen in Pommern. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Bagirbekova O.J., Muradova Z.A. (2002) Stratification of the Mesozoic assemblage in the Middle Kura depression and the Vandamian Zone of the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). Baku: El-Alliance. 60 p. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Romm G.M. (1973) On systematics of the subgenus Amoebites (Ammonoidea, Cardioceratidae) // Paleont. Journ. No.3. P.35-46. [in Russian] pdf
Neumayr M. (1876) Die Ornatenthone von Tschulkowo und des stelling des Russischen Jura // Geognostishe-paläontologishe Beitrage. Bd. II. Text. Dr. W.E. Benecke, München. S. 321-368. pdf
Olferiev A.G. (2001) On Middle-Upper Oxfordian boundary in the East-European Platform // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Ò.9. no.5. P.69-76. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I. (2006) New stratigraphic schemes for Jurassic of Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. sect. T.81. no.6. P.33-46. [in Russian] pdf
Smith D.G., Harland W.B., Hughes N.F., Pickton C.A.G. (1976) The geology of Kong Karls Land, Svalbard // Geol. Magaz. 1976. V.113. no.3. P.193-232., 16 fig., 5 tabl. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Lapukhov A.S., Shenfil O.V. (1993) Iridium anomaly at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Northern Siberia // Russian Journal of Geology and Geophysics. V.34. no.1. P.83-90. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in Arctic (Nordvik Peninsula, Northern Siberia) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.61-63. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf
Part 34 - Coleoidea and not only (18.02.2007)
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf
Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. Ò.41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf
Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf
Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethaià. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 35 - Paleostrat-2007 & Mollusca (23.02.2007)
Abel O. (1916) Paläobiologie der Cephalopoden aus der Gruppe der Dibranchiaten. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 281 S. pdf
Burckhardt C. (1900) Profils géologiques transversaux de la Cordillère Argentino-Chilienne. Stratigraphie et Tectonique // Anales del Museo de la Plata, Sec. Geol. y Min. V.2. P.1-136., XXXII pl., La-Plata. pdf
Etheridge R. (1910) Oolitic fossils of the Greenough River district, Western Australia // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Western Australia. no.36. P.29-51. pls.4-9. pdf
Fischer J.-C. (1977) La faune Bajocienne de Donchery-sur-Meuse (Ardennes) // Annales de Paléontologie. T.63. Fasc.1. P.1-18. pdf
Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Sur les Aptychi à côtes // Ann. Soc. Géol. Pol. V.XXXII. Fasc.2. P.227-280. pdf
Gründel J. (2005) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Callovium (Lamberti-Zone) der Tongrube Dubki bei Saratov, Russische Plattform // Zitteliana. Reiche A. Nr.45. S.65-85. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Callovian belemnites from Timan // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.190-192. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic and Valanginian belemnitesof the European part of USSR and northern Trans-Ural // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.195-210. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1977) Major directions of development and systematics of Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.52. no.5. P.138-153. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1989) Phylogenetic relationships and stratigraphical significance of Cylindroteuthidae (Belemnitida) with rostra possessing ventral furrows // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.64. no.3. P.65-75. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1993) Jurassic belemnites of the modern Moscow territory (history of study) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.68. no.4. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf
Khudyaev I. (1932) The fauna of the Upper Kimmeridgian deposits of Timan // Bulletin of the united geological and prospecting service. T.LI. Iss.42. P.645-654. [in Russian] pdf
Korotkov V.A., Prozorovsky V.A. (1961) To question about age of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kuba-Dagh (Krasnovodsk Peninsula) // Bull. Leningrad State Univ. Ser.geol. & geogr. no.24. iss.4. P.137-137. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G. (1929) Die ober-jurassischen Cylindroteuthinae aus dem Timan, dem Bassin des Flusses Syssola und aus Gouvernement von Orenburg // Bull. Com. Géol. V.XLVIII. no.7. P.1021-1060. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G. (1960) New Liassic belemnite from Vilui basin // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.188-190. [in Russian] pdf
Kruglov S.S., Gavriloshin V.I., Krimholz G. (1968) New data on the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the outskirts of Priborzhavskoe village in the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). no.5. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Matyja B.A. (1986) Developmental polymorphism in Oxfordian ammonites // Acta geol. polon. V.36. no.1-3. P.37-68. pdf
Nalnyaeva T.I. (1974) Stratigraphical and geographical ranges of Paramegateuthis // Biostratigraphy of Boreal Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.136. P.101-105. [in Russian] pdf
Nalnyaeva T.I. (1984) Belemnites of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora river basin // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.644. P.144-150. [in Russian] pdf
Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) New scheme of stratigraphy of the Mountain Crimea. Kiev: Preprint of the Institute of Geological Sciences, Ac. Sci. Ukrainian SSR. No.91-12. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf
Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) Tithonian fauna from the reference sections of the south-west Crimea // Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations on the territory of Ukraine. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.84-87. [in Russian] pdf
Rollier L. (1913) Sur quelques Ammonoïdes Jurassiques et leur dimorphisme sexuel // Arch. Sci. Phys. et Natur. Geneve. Sér.4. T.XXXV. P.263-288. pdf
Sachs V.N., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1967) On the separation of Passaloteuthinae subfamily within suborder Belemnoidea (Cephalopoda, Dibranchia, Decapoda) // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.173. no.2. P.438-441. [in Russian] pdf
Schneid T. (1939) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. LXXXIX. Lief. 4-6. S. 117-184. pdf
Tsytovitch X. (1928) Les nouvelles données sur la stratigraphie du callovien dans la region de Kanew et de Traktemirov du gouvermenent de Kiew // Bull. Ukrainian Dept. Geol. Com. Vol.11. 12 p. [in Russian] pdf
Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 1. Major trends of development // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.5. P.10-15. [in Russian] pdf
Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 2. Stages of development of major fossil groups // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.6. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf
Ziegler B. (1974) Über den Ammonites aporus Oppel // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.9. 6 S., 7 Abb. pdf
Zittel K.A.von (1868) Diploconus, ein neues Genus aus der Familie der Belemnitiden // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. S.548-552. pdf
....and more:
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf
Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf
Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. Ò.41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf
Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf
Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethaià. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf
Part 36 - Aptychi, ostracoda and nannofossils (27.02.2007)
Houša V. (1974) Los apticos de Cuba I. Lamellaptychus angulocostatus (Pet.) // Acad. Sci. Cuba, Ser. Geol. T.14. P.1-77. pdf
Nerodenko V.M., Ryabuha V.T. (1987) Punctaptychus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Kiev University., geol. ser. No.6. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf
Tovarov K. (1905) Note on the Simbirsk Jurassic and Neocomian // Hearings of Society of Naturalists under Juriev Univertsity. T.14. no.2. P.115-142. [in Russian] pdf
Turculeţ I. (1993) Consideratii privind perspectivele integrarii sistematice a aptihilor cu amonitii (Considération sur l’intégration systematique des aptychi aux ammonites) // Stud. si Cerc. Geol. T. 38. S. 87-93. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1994) Asupra oportunităţii separării de parasubgenui în cadrue Paragenului Lamellaptychus (Cephalopoda, Ammonoidea) // Stud. şi cerc. Geol. T.39. S.119-126. pdf
Turov A.V., Komarov V.N., Andruhovich A.O., Sharoyko Y.A. (2002) On new ammonite records in the easoern part of Bahchisarai area of Crimea // Geology & Survey. ¹2. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf
Tzébrikow W. (1893) Nouvelles données sur l’étude des dépôts du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de la Crimée // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. P.86-94. pdf
Ustinova M.V. (2006) Subdivision of the Oxfordian-Volgian deposits of Moscow by calcareous nannoplancton // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.28-29. [in Russian] pdf
Ustinova M.V., Radugina S.V. (2004) Subdivisions of Callovian and Oxfordian of Moscow City on calcareous nannoplancton and foraminifera // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Sect. geol. T.79. no.3. P.20-25. [in Russian] pdf
Part 37 - Ammonites and stratigraphy (08.03.2007)
Ershova E.S., Repin Yu.S. (1983) Toarcian and Aalenian ammonites of the Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.150-170. [in Russian] pdf
Keupp H., Mitta V.V. (2004) Septenbildung bei Quenstedtoceras (Ammonoidea) von Saratov (Russland) unter anomalen Kammerdruckbedingungen // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.51-62. pdf
Khudoley K.M., Dun Tszun’in (1990) New data on stratigraphy of the upper parts of Jurassic and Cretaceous of the Himalayas // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.8. P.139-143. [in Russian] pdf
Masin V.V., Usatjuk T.L. (1959) Paleontological records by Yaroslavl schoolboys // Bulletin of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute. P.141-157. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Keupp H. (2004) Ammoniten-Kiefer aus dem Callovium Russland // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.125-134. pdf
Pčelina T.M. (1983) New materials on the Mesozoic stratigraphy of Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.121-141. [in Russian] pdf
Scherzirger A., Mitta V.V. (2006) New data on ammonites and stratigraphy of the Upper Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of the middle Volga Region (Russia) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.214. Nr.2. S.225-251. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Radostev I.N. (1975) Salinity of Early Cretaceous sea water in the north of Central Siberia by paleobiogeochemical data // Geol. and Geophys. no.2. P.37-43. [in Russian] pdf
Part 38 - Cephalopods and stratigraphy (20.03.2007)
Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Niederhöfer H.-J. (1992) On the true stratigraphic position of Macrocephalites macrocephalus (Schlotheim, 1813) and the nomenclature of the standard Middle Jurassic “Macrocephalus Zone” // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.185. 65 ð. pdf
Géczy B. (1982) Les ammonites jurassiques de Villány // Földt. Közl. T.112. P.363-371. pdf
Houša V., de la Nuez M.L. (1973) Las faunas de ammonites del Tithoniano y del Infracretaceo de Cuba // Acad. Cienc. Cuba., Actas Inst. de Geologia. no.3. P.18-19. pdf
Krimholz G. (1961) Ammonites of the Lower- and Middle Jurassic deposits of Northern Caucasus. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. publ. 166 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kutek J. (1961) Kimeryd i bonon Strobnicy // Acta Geol. Pol. V.11. no.1. S.103-183. pdf
Nutsubidze K.Sh. (1966) Lower Jurassic fauna of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. New series. Ò.8. P.5-212. [in Russian] pdf
Parent H., Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2006) The earliest ammonite faunas from the Andean Tithonian of the Neuquen-Mendoza Basin, Argentina – Chile // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. . 2006. Bd.241. Nr.2. P.253-267. pdf
Popov E.V., Seltzer V.B., Volkov A.V. (2004) On records of elasmobranches teeth (Chondrychties: Elasmobranchii) from the Lower Callovian of Saratov, Russia // Trans. Scientific Research geol. Inst. of Saratov State Univ. New series. V.XVI. P.133-154. [in Russian] pdf
Scherzinger A., Schweigert G., Parent H. (2006) New considerations on dimorphism and aptychus in Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea; Late Jurassic) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 2006. Bd.241. P.269-286. pdf
Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebel. Article 2. // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. 1911-1912. Ò.1. P.57-58. [in Russian] pdf
Zorina S.O. (2003) Mesozoic of the north-east of Ulianovsk-Saratov depression. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Kazan. 24 p. [in Russian]pdf doc
Part 39 - Ammonites, Foraminifera and more (10.04.2007)
Besnosov N.V. (1982) On systematics of perisphinctids // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P. 54-64. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Kutuzova V.V. (1990) Systematics of the Middle Jurassic heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.23-30. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1991) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Ammonitida // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.3-18. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Kabanov G.K., Nerodenko V.M. (1984). Structure of phragmocone and rostrum of the Tauiriconites gen.nov. (Coleoidea, Diplobelida) // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf
Imlay R.W. (1940) Neocomian faunas of northern Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. V. 51. P.117-190. pdf
Kobayashi F., Vuks V.Ja. (2006) Tithonian–Berriasian foraminiferal faunas from the Torinosu-type calcareous blocks of the southern Kanto Mountains, Japan: their implications for post-accretionary tectonics of Jurassic to Cretaceous terranes // Geobios. V.39. P.833–843. pdf
Kuhn O. (1934) Die Tier- und Pflanzenreste der Schlotheimia-Stufe (Lias-α2) bei Bamberg // Abhandlungen der Geologischen Landesuntersuchung am Bayerischen Oberbergamt. Hft. 13. S.3-52. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1977) Jurassic/Cretaceous Boundary Âeds on the Eastern Slope îf the Subpolar Urals (A Prosðåñtus to Geological excursion). Leningrad. 61 p. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1991) On the presence of Frechiella (Ammonoidea) in the Toarcian of the Northeastern USSR // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.116-119. [in Russian] pdf
Spath L.F. (1932) The invertebrate faunas of the Bathonian-Callovian deposits of Jameson Land (East Greenland) // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.87. nr.7. 158 p. pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (2004) Biodiversity of microorganisms (foraminifers) as environmental indicators on the boundary of Triassic and Jurassic in Caucasus // Environmental Micropaleontology, Microbiology and Meiobenthology. V.1. P.40-47. pdf
Part 40 - Molluscs and so on (03.05.2007)
Arkad’ev V.V. (2002) New genus Leiophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of the Mountain Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.6. P.41-45. [in Russian] pdf
Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Some Upper Berriassian ammonites of Crimea // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf
Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Ammonite Fauriella boissieri (Pictet), the index species of the Berriasian upper zone from the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.185-192. pdf
Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2001) Revision of the Ptychophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.27-34. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S. (1997) On à New Genus of Ichthyosaurs from the Lower Volgian Substage of the Saratov Volga Region // Paleont.Journ. no.1. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Chirva S.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Yakovleva S.P. (1988) Upper Jurassic deposits of Syssola and Yarenga oli-shale fields of the Russian Platform // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. no.4. P.38-50. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1974) On systematics of the Lower Cretaceous Ammonites // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.32-44. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Khiami N. (1970) Structure of septum, protoconch wall and early whorls of some Lower Cretaceous ammonites // Paleont. Journ. ¹1. P. 35-47. [in Russian] pdf
Gąsiewicz A. (1981) The Oxfordian in the vicinities of Olkusz // Kwart. Geol. T.25. nr.4. P.687-702. pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (1997) New ammonites from the Cardioceratidae family from the Lower Callovian of the Russian Platform // Paleont. Journ. ¹1. P.37-41. [in Russian] pdf
Ivanov A.N., Murtavin E.S. (1986) Stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits near Glebovo, Yaroslavl area // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.62-71. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2001) Stratigraphical classification, nomenclature, terminology and geochronometry. Baku: Nafta-Press. 80 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf
Khudyaev I.E. (1927) The Mesozoic Deposits in the Region of the Sysola River (Southern Part of the Pechora-Land) // Bull. Com. Geol. Ò.46. no.5. P.497-522. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Mel’nik A.O. (2007) Biopchronological scale of Toarcian-Early Bajocian of North-East Asia by harpoceratins (Ammonoidea) // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 77-91. [in Russian] pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1974) Tithonian-Volgian ammonites from Brzostówka near Tomaszów Mazowiecki, Central Poland // Acta Geol. Pol. 1974. V.24. ¹3. P. 505-542. pdf
Kuznetcova K.I. (1969) Comparison of the Kimmeridgian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages by foraminifers (on the materials from England and Russian Platform) // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. ¹10. P.119-126. [in Russian] pdf
Lewiński J. (1908) Les dépôts jurassiques près la station Chęciny et leur faune // Bull. Ac. Sci., sér. A. P.408-445. pdf
Lominadze T.A. (1981) Taxoniomical significance of inner structure features of Callovian ammonitids // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.124-127. [in Russian] pdf
Malinowska L. (1968) Stratigraphy of the Middle Oxfordian deposits in Poland (except for the Carpathian area) // Kwartalnik Geologiczny. T.12. nr.1. P.117-127. [in Polish] pdf
Meledina S. V.. Alifirov À.S. Ñhronology and biogeographó of the Cal1ovian of Western Siberia by the Ammonites // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 92-102. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Kalacheva E.D., Rotkyte L.M. (1986) Ammonite distribution in the Middle Oxfordian deposits of Unzha river (Makariev reference section) // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.145-154. [in Russian] pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Pavlovia and related ammonite groups // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.XXXVII. no.6. P.3-30. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1987) New ammonite from the Volgian Stage of Moscow region // Paleont. Journ. ¹3. P.101-103. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1992) On the Callovian Pachyceratids (Ammonoidea) of the Middle Asia // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.72-76. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2007) Ammonite assemblages from basal layers of the Ryazanian Stage (Lower Cretaceous) of Central Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.193-205. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1968) New ammonite genus from the Toarcian Stage of North-East of USSR // Paleont. Journ. ¹3. P.139-142. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2007) Ammonite scale for Pechora Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. no.2. P.24-31. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Kirichkova A.I., Kulikova N.K. (2007) Sedimantary Mesozoic of the Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.56-76. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 ð. [in Russian] pdf
Riedel L. (1949) Über Bochianites neocomiensis d'Orb. im nordwestdeutschen Ober-Valendis // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.133-136. pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1913) On the zones of Portlandian of the Moscow region and on the possible origin of the phosphate beds near Moscow // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.17-103. [in Russian] pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1918) Geological investigations in the south part of Shit 90 (preliminary report) // Bull. Geol. Com. Ò.XXXVII. ¹2. P.441-456. [in Russian] pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1919) On zonal classification of deposits of the Lower Volgian Stage of Simbirsk Government // Bull. Moscow Sect. Geol. Com. Ò.1. P.193-204. [in Russian] pdf
Rotkyte L. (1982) Late Kimmeridgian ammonites of Baltic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.57. no.1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1988) Reference section of Berriassian of the Kabardino-Balkaria // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser.geol. ¹10. P.128-130. [in Russian] pdf
Seitz O. von (1949) Über die Gliederung des Ober- und Mittel-Valendis in Nordwestdeutschland // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.137-145. pdf
Sey I.I., Repin S., Kalacheva E.D., Okuneva T.M., Paraketsov K.V., Poluoitko I.V. (1992) Eastern Russia // in: Wetermann G.E.G. (Ed.). The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific. Cambrige: Cambrige Univ. Press. P.225-245. pdf
Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf
Shurygin B.N., Nikitenko B.L., Devyatov V.P., et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk : Geo. 480 p. [pdf of extended English summary]
Stolley E. (1949) Die Nucleus-Zone nebst anschließenden Horizonten und die Gattung Saynoceras im norddeutschen Unter-Neokom // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.121-132. pdf
Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebeil // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.1-16. [in Russian] pdf
Vahrameev V.A. (1975) Major features of phytogeography of globe during the Jurassic and Cretaceous // Paleont. Journ. ¹2. P.123-132. pdf
Witkowski A. (1967) On the species Endemoceras (Lyticoceras) noricum (Roem) of the Lower Cretaceous deposits from the Tomaszow trough // Kwart. Geol. T.11. no.3. P.637-646. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf
Zhirmunski A.M. (1927) La faune du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de Spitzberg // Transcact. Floating Sea Scientific Inst. Ò. II. Iss.3. P. 91-115. [in Russian] pdf
Baraboshkin E.J. (2004) The Lower Cretaceous ammonite zonal standard of the Boreal Realm // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.79. no.5. P.44-68. [in Russian] pdf
Besairie H. (1930) Recherches géologiques à Madagascar. Contribution à l’étude des resources minerals // Bull. Soc. hist. natur. Toulouse. T.60. fasc.2. P.345-616. pdf
Dumortier E. (1857) Note sur quelques fossiles peu connus ou mal figurés du Lias moyen. Lyon: Barret. 23 pp., 8 pls. [extrait des Annales de la Société impériale d’agriculture, d’histoire naturelle et des arts utiles de Lyon] pdf
Fischer J.-C. (1961) Sur l'apparition des Ceritellidae au Charmouthien, avec la proposition d'un genre nouveau, Proceritella // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.101. no.3. P.135-154, 16 figs. pdf
Gavshin V.M,. Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf
Gründel J. (1997) Heterostropha (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger Nordeutschlands und Nordpolens. I. Mathildoidea (Mathildidae) // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E. Bd.25. S.131-175, Taf.1-8. pdf
Gründel J. (2000) Archaeogastropoda aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und nordwestlichen Polens // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E, Bd.34. S.205-253, Taf.1-7. pdf
Gründel J. (2006) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Bathonium von Lus-sur-Mer/Calvados (Normandie, Frankreich): III. Heterostropha // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Reihe C. no.511. S.1-30, Taf.1-5. pdf
Gründel J., Parent H. (2006) Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. III. Lower and Middle Tithonian of Picún Leufú and Cerro Lotena // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaeontologie. Monatshefte. H.8. P.503-512, 5 figs. pdf
Igolnikov A.E. A New Species of the Genus Boreophylloceras Alekseev et Repin, 1998 (Ammonitida) from the Berriasian kochi Zone of North-Central Siberia // Paleontological Journal 2007. Vol. 41. No.2. P.128–131. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf
Jaitly A. K., Szabó J., Fürsich F.T. (2000) Contribution to the Jurassic of Kachchh, western India. VII. The gastropod fauna. Part I. Pleurotomarioidea, Trochoidea and Eucyloidea // Beringeria. H.27. P.31-61, 3 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf
Kunz B.W.L. (1964) Die Fauna der Neuhauser Schichten von Waidhofen/Ybbs, NÖ. (Dogger, Klippenzone) // Sitzungsberichte. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Matematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse. Abt. 1. Biologie, Mineralogie, Erdkunde und verwandte Wissenschaften. Bd.173. H.5-7. S.231-276, 4 Abb., Taf. 1,2. pdf
Meier H., Meiers K. (1988) Die Gastropodenfauna der “Angulata-Zone” des steinbuchs “Reckingerwald” bei Brough // Travaux scientifiques du Musee National d’histoire naturelle de Luxembourg. T.XIII. 87 S. pdf
Radovanović S. (1900) Über die unterliassische Fauna von Vrška Čuka in Ostserbien // Annales géologique de la Péninsule balkanique. T.5. Fasc.2. P.60-70, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Rosanof À. (1918) Sur là question då l'âge des couches à Cardioceras alternans då la Russie centrale // Bull. Com. Géol. Ò. XXXVII. P.629-647. [in Russian] pdf
Schneid T. (1940) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura. Abt. III // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.XCI. Lief.3-6. S.79-119. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D., Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Vuks V.Ya. (2006) Jurassic System // Koren’ T.N. (Ed.) Zonal stratigraphy of phanerozoic of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI Publ., P.121-140. [in Russian] pdf
Sučić Z.S. (1953) Contribution à la connaissance de la constitution géologique des montagnes Ozren et devica (Serbie orientale) // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.21. P.77-124, 16 figs., 2 in. sh., pls. 1-6. pdf
Szabó J. (1979) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mts. (Hungary). Part I. Euomphalidae (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.71. P.15-31, 6 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Szabó J. (1980) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part II. Pleurotomariacea and Fissurellacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.72. P.49-67. 4 figs., pls. 1-4. pdf
Szabó J. (1981) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part III. Patellacea and Trochacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.73. P.55-67, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Szabó J. (1982) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part IV. Neritacea, Craspedostomatacea and Amberleyacea // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.74. P.17-33, 1 fig., pls. 1-3. pdf
Szabó J. (1983) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part V. Supplement to Archaeogastropoda; Caenogastropoda // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.75. P.27-46, 2 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf
Szabó J. (1984) Two new archaeogastropod genera from the Tethyan Liassic // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.76. P.65-71, 3 figs. pdf
Viskova L.A. (2004) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoans from central part of European Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. T.81. no.4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Viskova L.A. (2006) Bryozoans of the genera Stomatopora Bronn and Stoporatoma gen. nov. (Stenolaemata) from the Middle Jurassic of Moscow City and the Moscow Region // Paleontological Journal. Vol.40. No.4. P.73–77. [in Russian] pdf
Wollemann A. (1907) Die Fauna des mittleren Gaults von Algermissen // Jahrbuch der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.24. S.22-42, Taf. 4, 5. pdf
Wollemann A. (1912) Nachtrag zu meinen Abhandlungen über die Bivalven und Gastropoden der Unteren Kreide Norddeutschlands // Jahrbuch der Königlich Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.29. Teil 2. S.151-193, Taf. 9-13. pdf
Zàkhàrîv V. À., Ràdîståv I.N., Âàzàvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2007) Questions of the stratification of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian magmatic rocks of Lesser Caucasus // Problems of magmatic and metamorphic petrology. XVI scientific lectures in memoir of Professor I.F.Trusova, 18 April 2007. Abstracts. Moscow. Ñ.3-7. [in Russian] pdf
Kutek J. (1994) The Scythicus Zone (Middle Volgian) in Poland: its ammonites and biostratigraphic subdivisions // Acta geol. Polon. V.44. no.1-2. Ð.1-33., 4 fig., 14 pl. pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1994) Biostratigraphy of the highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Poland // 3rd Int. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Poiters, 1991. Géobios. MS.17. P.337-341. pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1997) The highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Central Poland; their ammonites and biostratigraphy // Acta geol. Polon. V.47. no.3-4. Ð.107-198., 7 fig., 42 pl. pdf
Panov D.I., Stafeev A.N., Yutsis V.V. (1996) Early Jurassic stage in evolution of North Caucasus and Pre-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.71. no.6. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf
Arkad’ev V. V., Bogdanova T. N., Lysenko N. I. (2007) Representatives of genera Malbosiceras and Pomeliceras (Neocomitidae, Ammonoidea) from the Berriasian of the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation.Vol. 15. No.3. P.277–296. pdf
Bandel K. (1993) Caenogastropoda during Mesozoic times // Scripta geologica. Special issue 2. P.7-56, pls. 1-15. pdf
Birkelund T., Callomon J.H., Clausen C.K., Nøhr Hansen H., Salinas I. (1983) The Lower Kimmeridge Clay at Westbury, Wiltshire, England // Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1983. V.94. Pt.4. P.289-309. pdf
Conti M. A., Monari S. (1984) A Middle Jurassic bivalve and gastropod fauna from Umbria (Central Italy) // Geologica romana. Vol.23. P.175-209, 16 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf
Di-Stefano G. (1882) Nuove specie titoniche // Il naturalista siciliano. 1882. no.4. P.73-76, pl. 4; no.5. P.100-105, pl. 5. pdf
Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Callomon J.H. (2007) The Ovale Zone (Lower Bajocian, Middle Jurassic) at Little Down Wood (Dundry Hill, Somerset, SW England) // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.368. 45 S., 7 Abb., 11 Taf. pdf
Gregorio A. (1881) Sul Titonio dell’Aquileja e il Coralliano delle Madonie. Memoria paleontologica // Il naturalista siciliano1. Anno 1. no.1. P.18-24. pdf
Houša V ., Pruner P., Zakharov V. A., Kostak M., Chadima M., Rogov M. A., Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf
Inostranzeff A. (1896) Au travers de la chaîne principale du Caucause. Recherches géologiques le long de la ligne projetée du chemin de fer Vladikavkas-Tiflis au travers du col de l’Arkhotis. St-Pétesbourg: Édition de la Direction des chemins de fer de l’état, 1896. vi+250 pp., 32 figs., 12 in. sh., 12 pls. (description of fossils made by N. Karakasch) pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2004) Systematics of the suborder Limina Waller, 1978 (Bivalvia) // Bilgi. Kimiya, Biologiya, Tibb (Knowledge. Ser. Chemistry, Biology, Medicine). no.4. P.55-60. pdf
Kriachkova Z.V. (1961) Gastropods of the Rauracian deposits of northern Armenia // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Armenian SSR. Geological and geographical sciences. Vol.14. no.5. P.3-12, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Maxia C. (1951) Geologia dei dintorni di Castiglione (Rieti). I gastropodi e le ammoniti del Malm superiore // Bollettino del Servizio geologico d’Italia. V.73. fasc. 2. P.225-266, 3 figs., pls.1-4. pdf
Pallini G. (1984) Ammonite biostratigraphy of some Lower Dogger fissure-fillings in the Martani Mountains (southern Umbria) // Geologica romana. Vol. 23. P.211-215, pl. 7. pdf
Repin Yu.S. Fedorova A.A., Bystrova V.V., Kulikova N.K., Polubotko I.V. (2007) Mesozoic of the Barentz sea sedimentological basin // in: Kirichkova A.V., Dmitrieva T.V. Stratigraphy and its role in development of the oil and gas complex of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.112-161. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf
Zaręcznij S. (1876) Dodatek do fauny warstw tytońskich w Rogoźniku i w Maruszynie // Sprawozdanie Komisyi fizyjograficznéj. Akademija umiejętności w Krakowie. T.10. P.180-216, pl. 1. pdf
Dreyfuss M. (1931) Études de géologie et de géographie physique sur la Côte Françaice des Somalis // Revue de géographie physique et de géologie dynamique. Vol.4. Fasc.4. P.287-385, pls.13-20. pdf
Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Mémoire sur les Pleurotomaires des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.1-151, pls. 1-18. pdf
(file also include the following papers:
1. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Note sur un Oscabrion fossile des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.153-157, pl. 18.
2. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Ombrelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.159-160, pl. 18.
3. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Bulles et Tornatelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.161-162, pl. 18.
4. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.163-166, pl. 18.)
Fischer J.-C. (1964) Contribution à l'étude de la faune bathonienne dans la vallée de la Creuse (Indre). Brachiopodes et mollusques // Annales de paléontologie. Invertébrés. T.50. fasc.1. P.19-101, 36 figs., pls. 9, 10. pdf
Fischer J.-C., Le Nindre Y.-M., Manivit J., Vaslet D. (2001) Jurassic gastropod faunas of Central Saudi Arabia // GeoArabia. Vol.6. no.1. P.63-100, 3 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1984) Grossouvriinae of the Caucasus. Tbilisi, Metsniereba. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1931) Some new data on the Jurassic fauna of the Pamir // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.60. 23 p., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Fauna of the Dibrar cliffs // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Ò.51. Fasc.20. P.333-348, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Toula F. (1889) Geologische Untersuchungen im centralen Balkan // Denkshriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Bd.55. Abth.2. S.1-108, 49 Abb., Taf.1-9. pdf
Zhdanova L. R., Ploskova S. I., Astahova I. C. (2007) Kargort. Historical section of Jurassic sediments. Syktyvkar. 17 p., 20 figs. [in Russian] pdf
Bigot A. (1935) Les recifs bathoniens de Normandie // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 5. T.4. Fasc.8-9. P.697-736, 4 figs., pls. 37-43. pdf
Bigot A. (1938) Pseudomélaniadés des sables séquaniens de Cordebugle (Calvados) // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.7. Fasc.7. P.425-431, pls. 24, 25. pdf
Carozzi A. (1954) L’organisme «C» J. Favre (1927) est une Vaginella portlandienne // Archives des sciences. Vol.7. Fasc.2. P.107-111, 2 figs. pdf
Dibner V.D. (Ed.) (1998) Geology of Franz-Josef Land // Meddelelser Norsk Polarinstitutt. Nr.146. 190 p., Oslo pdf
Doyle P. (1991) Belemnites from the Lower Jurassic of East Greenland and their biostratigraphical and biogeographical significance // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.39. P. 124-141. pdf
Frebold H. (1930) Verbreitung und Ausbildung des Mesozoikums in Spitsbergen // Skrift. om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.31. 127 S. pdf
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Bulynnikova S.P., Devyatov V.P., Turbina A.S. (1983) Marine Volgian and Neocomian deposits of the Byolkalah river (Arctic Yakutia) // Geology and oil-and-gas content of Mesozoic sedimetnation basins of Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. geophys. Siberian Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue.532. P.48-58. [in Russian] pdf
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Sachs V.N., Turbina A.S. (1972) New data on Jurassic-Cretaceopus boundary beds in Western Siberia // Russ. Geol.Geophys. ¹5. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf
Hölder H. (1955) Die Ammonitengattung Taramelliceras im südwestdeutschen Unter und Mittel-Malm. Morphologishe und taxonomische Studien an Ammonites flexuosus Buch. (Oppeliidae) // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 106. Lief. 3-6. S.37-155. pdf
Jeannet A. (1951) Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des oolithischen Eisenerzlagers von Herznach und seiner Umgebund // Beitr. Geologie Schweiz. Geotechn. Serie. XIII Lief. 5 Band. xiii+240 S., 107 Taf. pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1971) To question on nomenclature and systematics of the Jurassic retroceramids // Kolyma. ¹5. P.43-45, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Levasseur M. (1935) Contribution à l'étude des Nerineidae du Rauracien de Lorraine // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.4. Fasc.4-5. P.273-304, 32 figs., pl. 17. pdf
Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitsbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bih. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlinger. Band 8. No.12. S.1-22; Stockholm pdf
Meledina S.V., Aleynikov A.N. (1995) Zonal scale of the Callovian and boundary Oxfordian deposits of eastern Siberia by ammonites // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Ò.36. ¹3. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf
Poplavskaya M.D. (1968) On the Upper Volgian deposits of Shaim district // Transactions of the Tyumen’ Industrial Institute. ¹1. Geology and chemistry. P.131-133, 1 pl. [in Ruissian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy story // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf
Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. I. Stratigraphical review. Mollisks. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 286 p., 20 fig., 87 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Chao K. (1976) Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites from Mount Jolmo Lungma Region // In: A report of the scientific expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. III. Palaeontology. Academia Sinica, Tibetan Scientific Expedition Team. Beijing: Science Press. P.504-545. pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Second all-Russian meeting. Scientific materials // in: Zakharov V.A. (Editor-in-chief); Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N, Rogov M.A. (Redaction board). Yaroslavl: Yaroslavl State Pedagogical University, 2007. 278 pp. [in Russian with English titles] pdf
Lyurov S.V. (1996) Jurassic deposits of the north of Russian Plate. Ekaterinburgh: Uralian Branch of RAS. 139 p., 55 fig., 10 tab., 36 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rotkyte L. (1987) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Baltic. Vilnius: Mokslas. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P. (coord.) (2007) 4th Symposium IGCP-506, University of Bristol, 4-8 July 2007, Abstracts. 41 p. pdf
Arkadiev V. V., Atabekyan A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Bogdanova T. N. (2000) Stratigraphy and ammonites of Cretaceous deposits of South-West Crimea // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.255. Lfg.4-6. P.85-128. pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1995) Polymorphism in the Jurassic Ammonoidea // Paleont.Journ. no.2. P. 41-51. [in Russian] pdf
Bizikov V.A. (2004) The shell in Vampyropoda (Cephalopoda): morphology, functional role and evolution // Ruthenica. 2004. Suppl.3. P.3-88. pdf
Bodylevski V.I., Kiparisova L.D. (1940) Stratigraphy of the Mesozoic deposits of Soviet Arctic // International Geological Congress. Transactions of the XVII session, 1937. Ò.5. Moscow: GONTI. P.219-234. [in Russian] pdf
Bucher H., Guex J. (1990) Growth rythms of Triassic ammonoids // Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. Nat. T.80. no2. P.191-209. pdf
Barskov I.S. (1990) Internal structure of siphincle of the Late Jurassic ammonite Virgatites virgatus (Buch) // Trans. Paleont. Inst. Vol.243. P.127-132. [in Russian] pdf
Busson G., Albanesi C. (1967) Le Crétacé inférieur et le Jurassique terminal de l’extrême-sud tunisien // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.73. no.2. P.591-634, 3 figs., pls. 50-53. pdf
Chamberlain J.A., Chamberlain R.B. (1986) Is cephalopod septal strength index an index of cephalopod septal strength? // Alcheringa. V.10. Ð.85-97. pdf
Chamberlain J.A., Jr., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Hydrodynamic properties of cephalopod shell ornament // Paleobiology. Vol. 2. P.316-331. pdf
Chernov À. À. (1961) On the functional significance of ammonite septa // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.6-11. [in Russian] pdf
Crick G.C. (1894) On a collection of the Juirassic Cephalopoda from Western Australia – obtained by Harry Page Woodward, F.G.S. Governement Geologist – with description oif the species // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.IV. Vol.1. P.385-393, 433-441. pdf
Crick G.C. (1904) Notes on the Cephalopoda belonging to the Strachey Collection from the Himalaya // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.V. Vol.1. P.61-70, 115-124. pdf
Dietze V., Dietl G. (2006) Feinstratigraphie und Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte im Ober Bajocium und Bathonium des Ipf-Gebietes (Schwäbische Alb, Südwestdeutschland) // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.360. 51 S. pdf
Dovgal Yu.M., Zagorodnyuk V.A. (1985) On the problem of correlation of the Eskiorda and Bitak Formations (Mountain Crimea) // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.45. no.2. P.129-135. [in Russian] pdf
Duşa A. (1969) Contribuţii la studiul faunistic al jurasicului superior de la Căpîlnaş – Căprioara // Studii si cercetări de geologie, geofizica, geografie. Geologie. T.14. no.1. P.269-277. pdf
Dzyuba O. S. (2001) First occurrence of a belemnite of the genus Communicobelus in the Callovian of West Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.67-70, 2 figs. [in Russian] pdf
Engel (1890) Paläontologische Funde aus dem Lias δ des Filsbetts bei Eislingen.// Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr. 46. S.34-49.
Engel. (1891) Bemerkungen zu etlichen Typen aus Quenstedt’s “Ammoniten des schwäbischen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.47. S.29-34, pl. 3. [both papers in one file] pdf
Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1842) Mémoire sur les Trochotoma, nouveau genre de coquilles fossiles voisin des Pleurotomaires et appartenant, comme eux, aux terrains secondaires // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.99-110, pl. 8.; Mémoire sur les Patelles, Ombrelles, Calyptrees, Fissurelles, Emarginules et Dentales fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.111-130, pls. 7, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Neritacées, les genres Bulle et Tornatelle fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.131-138, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.139-150, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les genres Turritelle, Ranelle et Fuseau // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.151-158, pls. 10, 11; Mémoire sur les coquilles fossiles se rapportant à la famille des Ailes des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.159-178, pl. 9; Mémoire sur les Nérinées des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie.Vol.7. P.179-188, pls. 8, 10; Mémoire sur les Cerites fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.189-214, pls. 8, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Melanies fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.215-230, pls. 11, 12. pdf
Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwaben bisher unbekannte Versteinerungen des braunen und weißen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.69. S.31-59. pdf
Hewitt R.A., Westermann G.E.G. (1983) Mineralogy, structure and homology of ammonoid siphuncles // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 165. Hft. 3. S. 378-396. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Meledina S.V. (1993) Ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) and zonal scheme of the Lower Toarcian of East Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.34. no.3. P.10-23. [in Russian] pdf
Kochanová M., Kollárova-Anrusovová V. (1971) Unterlias der czorsztyner Schichtfolge bei Brvnište im Váhtale und seine Fauna (Klippenzone, Westslowakei) // Geologický zborník. Jahr. 21. H. 1. S.137-148, 8 Abb. pdf
Kolb H. (1961) Die Ammoniten als Dibranchiata. Untersuchung einer Schleifmarke aus den Solnhofener Schiefern // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.12. Hft.1. S.1-26. pdf
Kuhn O. (1939) Beiträge zur Fauna des Oxford und Kimmeridge in Nordbayern // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abhandlungen. Abt. B, Beil.-Bd. 80. H.3. S.464-497, Taf.14-16. pdf
Kummel B. (1954) Status of Invertebrate Paleontology, 1953. V. Mollusca: Cephalopoda // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. Vol.112. No.3. pdf
Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1988) Further data on the correlation of the Middle/Upper Tithonian boundary with the Lower/Middle Volgian boundary // 2nd Intern. Symp. Jurass. Stratigr. Lisboa, 1987. P.623-639. pdf
Lycett J. (1848) Notes on the distribution of the fossil conchology of the oolitic formations in the vicinity of Minchinhampton, Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2. Vol. 2. no.10. P.248-259, 2 figs. pdf
Manushkina A.V., Ivanova E.V., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Ostracods and ecostratigraphy of the Holocene deposits of the Caucasian Shelf of the Black Sea // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.11-26. [in Russian] pdf
Mayer C. (1875) Description de coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.23. no.3 (= sér. 3, t. 15, no.3). P.232-241, pl. 10. pdf
Milanovsky E.V. (1940) Sur l’age des couches a simbirskites et de la serie aux belemnites du pays de la Volga // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XVIII. no.1. P.11-37. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (1999) The genus Cadochamoussetia in the phylogeny of the Jurassic Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) // in: Olóriz F.&Rodriguez-Tovar F.J. (Eds.): Advancing Research on Living and Fossil Cephalopods: Development and Evolution: Form, Construction, and Function: Taphonomy, Palaeoecology, Palaeobiogeography, Biostratigraphy, and Basin Analysis. N.-Y.: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers. P.125-136. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) Sokurella galaczi gen. et sp.nov. and other Middle Jurassic Parkinsoniidae (Ammonoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.30-35. pdf
Naef A. (2000) Cephalopoda Embryology // Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naple. Monograph no.35. Washington, 2000. 461 p. [original edition: Die Cephalopoden Embryologie // Fauna e Flora del Golfo di Napoli; monograph no.35; Dr. G.Bardi (Rome) - R. Friedlander & Sons (Berlin), l928; translated by S.v.Boletzky] pdf
Nelson C.M. (1968) Ammonites: Ammon’s horns into Cephalopods // J. Soc. Biblphy. nat. Hist. V.5. no.1. P.1-18. pdf
Nesis K.N. (1984) Field guide of plankton, Zool. Inst. Ac.Sci. USSR. III. Cephalopoda. Leningrad.: PGO Sevmorgeo. 178 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ognev V.N. (1933) The Upper Jurassic fossils from Hooker Is;land on Franz-Josef Land // Trans. Arctic Institute. Vol.XII. P.217-233. [in Russian] pdf
Petriconi V. (1971) Zur Schwimmrichtung der Belemniten und Ökologie bohrender Cirripedier // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.9. P.133-147. pdf
Popov E.V., Beznosov P.A. (2006) Remains of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Komi Republic, Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.55-64. [in Russian] pdf
Popov E.V., Shapovalov K.M. (2007) New finds of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Jurassic of European Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2007. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.25-44. [in Russian] pdf
Pozzi R. (1967) La fauna liassica dell’alta Valtellina (Alpi Retiche) // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.66. no.4. P.445-490, 1 fig., 2 in. sh., pls. 40-43. pdf
Romanov L.F., Kasumzadeh A.A. (1991) Limidae, Spondylidae, Plicatulidae and Anomyidae of the Jurassic of the south of USSR. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. 151 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N. (1972) Belemnites // in: Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Saqchs V.N. Reference section of Neocomian of Western Siberia in the Subpolar trans-Ural. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P. 158-163. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage in Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. no.3. P.29-40. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1967) Paleogeography of the Russian Platform during the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous time // Trans. VNIGRI. Vol.62. Leningrad: Nedra. 260 p. [in Russian] pdf
Shevyrev A.A. (1960) Ontogenetic development of some Upper Jurassic ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. Sect. Vol.XXXV. no.1. P.69-78. [in Russian] pdf
Shimansky V.N. (1947) On systematics of rhyncholithes // Proc. Ac. Sci USSR.. Vol.LVIII. no.7. P.1475-1478. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin B.N. (2001) First record of Polyplacophora from the Mesozoic (Pliensbachian) of Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.49-51, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Sinzow I. (1913) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der unteren Kreideablagerungen des Nord-Kaukasus // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près Académie Impériale des Sciences. T.VII. S.93-117. pdf
Spath L.F. (1933) The evolution of the Cephalopoda // Biological Review. V.VIII. no.4. P.418-463. pdf
Spath L.F. (1936) The Phylogeny of the Cephalopoda // Paläont. Zeitsch. Bd.18. Nr.3/4. S.156-180. pdf
Tate R. (1869) Contributions to the Jurassic palaeontology. 1. Cryptaulax, a new genus of Cerithiidae // Annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 4. Vol. 4. no.24. P.417-419. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Proposal: Classification and nomenclature of dimorphs at the genus-group level // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 234-238. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Supplement: Sexual Dimorphism, Migration, and Segregation in living Cephalopoda // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 18-20. pdf
Yazikova O. V. (1998) New and so far unknown representatives of Jurassic and Cretaceous arcticids (Heterodonta, Bivalvia) from northern Siberia and Urals // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.39. P. 53-174, 7 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf
Yazikova O.V. (2001) Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous Hiatellidae (Bivalvia) of Siberia (morphology, variability, facies confinement and stratigraphic range) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.71-81, 6 figs., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Yu.D., Hudolozhkin V.Î. (1969) Some results of the chemico-mineralogical investigations of shells of Mesozoic Cephalopods of Arctic Siberia and Far East // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.24-33. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Y.D., Lominadze T.A. (1983) New data of the jaw apparatus of fossil cephalopods // Lethaia.V.16. no.1. P.67-78. pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2004) The first record of a Late Tithonian ammonite in the Feodosiya Section of Eastern Crimea // Paleont. Journ. V.38. no.3. P.265-267. pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (Eds) (1997) Atlas of the Cretaceous fauna of south-west Crimea. Saint-Petersburg: Mining Institute. 357 p. [in Russian] pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2005) Genus Delphinella (Ammonoidea) from the Berirassian of the Crimean Mountains // Paleon. Journ. V.39. no.5. P.487-497. pdf
Bogdanova T.N., Arkadiev V.V. (2005) Revision of species of the ammonite genus Pseudosubplanites from the Berriassian of the Crimean mountains // Cretaceous Research. V.26. P.488-506. pdf
Bogdanova T.N., Luppov N.P., Mikhailova I.A. (1985) On genus Transcaspiites Luppov, gen. nov. and its systematic position // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 145-155. [in Russian] pdf
Bogomolov Yu.I. (1989) Polyptichitidae (ammonoids) and biostratigraphy of the Boreal Valanginian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 696. P.1-200. [in Russian] pdf
Bogomolov Yu.I., Burdykina M.D. (1989) A new craspeditid genus from the Lower Valanginian of Northern Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. 1989. no.5. P.17-23. [in Russian] pdf
Braduchan Yu.V., Gurari F.G., Zakharov V.A. et al. (1986) Bazhenovo horizon of West Siberia (stratigraphy, paleogeography, ecosystem, oil-and-gas content). Novosibirsk: Nauka, 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2001) New ammonoids from the subfamily Proplanilitinae Buckman from the upper part of the Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.21-24 [in Russian] pdf
Druschic V.V., Muravin E.S., Baranov V.N. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Late Volgian ammonites Craspedites and Kachpurites from Yaroslavl Volga area // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 132-124. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholts G. Ya., Mesezhnikov M.S., Westermann G.E.G. (Eds) (1989) The Jurassic Ammonite Zones of the Soviet Union // Geol. Soc. Amer., Spec. Pap. 223. 116 P. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Volgian ammonite genera Pavlovia Ilovaisky and Laugeites Spath (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 121-131. [in Russian] pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1961) Rauracoceras rauracum: un Hecticoceratinae nouveau du Rauracien // Bull. Soc. belge Géol., Paléont. et d’Hydrol. T. LXX. Fasc. 3. P. 413-417. pdf
Meledina S.V. (1968) Middle Jurassic Boreal ammonites of Siberia and their stratigraphical significance // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.183. no.2. P.416-419. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V. (1916) The Jurassic system in the neighbourhood of the Lake Inder // Trav. Soc. Imp. Natur. Pétrogr., sec. géol., miner. V.XXXVIII, livr.5. P. 77-96. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1991) Stratigraphy and ammonites of the Berriassian of survey district Zamankul // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Salfeld H. (1917) Monographie der Gattung Ringsteadia (gen.nov.) // Palaeontographica. Bd.62. S.69-84. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1977) Late Jurassic Far East ammonites // Soviet Geol. Geophys. ¹6. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf
Shimansky V.N. (1985) Historical replacement of rhyncholites // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 155-167. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1991) New data about ammonites of the Middle Volgian and Berriassian-Valanginian age of Franz Josef Land // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.127-136. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) Morphology of the Cephalopod’s jaw apparatus and some problems of evolution // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.60-79. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) New records of rhyncholites, anaptychi, aptychi and radula remains of Cephalopods at the territory of USSR // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.80-91. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1960) Callovian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. V. XXXVII. No.2. P.49-82. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1956) Genus Taimyroceras Bodylevski gen.nov. Taimyroceras taimyrense Bodylevski gen.et sp.nov. // Tnans. VSEGEI. New ser. Vol. 12. Paleontology. P.82-84. (+ Troizkaya Å.À. Genus Rondiceras Triozkaya gen.nov. (pp. 79-80); Nikolaeva V.P. Genus Mojarowskia Nikolaeva gen.nov., Mojarowskia mojarowskii Nikolaeva & Rozhdestvenskaya sp.nov. (pp.80-82) [in Russian] pdf
Catalogue of the monographic paleontological collections stored in Museum of Oil Geology and Paleontology, VNIGRI. Issue II. Mesozoic-Cenozoic. Saint-Petersburg, 1997. 32 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.A. (1967) On the genus Zugodactylites Buckman nd its stratigraphic importance // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.61-67. [in Russian] + Dagis A.A. (1967) The genus Porpoceras Buckman in the North-East of the USSR // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 68-73. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.A., Dagis A.S. (1967) Stratigraphy of Toarcian deposits of the Wilyui Syneclise // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 41-60. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V. (1953) Data on the onthogeny of the new ammonites genus Euphylloceras // Bull. Moscow State Univ. No.9. P.141-147. [in Russian] pdf
Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A., Lominadze T.A. (1976) Structure of protoconch and phragmocone of three Callovian ammonite genera (Pseudocadoceras, Cadoceras, Kosmoceras) // Bull. Ac. Sci GSSR. V.81. no.2. P.497-500. [in Russian] pdf
Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (1967) Pseudolioceras beyrichi (Schloenbach) from Jurassic deposits of the Far East and its stratigraphic position // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 95-102. [in Russian] pdf
Kelly S.R.A., Dhont A., Zakharov V.A. (1984) Boreionectes Zakharov 1965 (Bivalvia: Pectenidae) - a synonym of Maclearnia (Crickmay, 1930) // J. Paleont. V.58. no.1. P.109-114. pdf
Khudoley K.M. (1997) Earth’s biogeography at the end of the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian age) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.6-21. [in Russian] pdf
Krom I.I. (1933) Geological structure and conditions of shales deposition in the middle flows of Unzha river within NE part of sheet 71 // Questions of general geology. P.3-26. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1967) A new genus of Middle Jurassic Arctic ammonites // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 103-108. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1967) A new ammonite zone of Upper Oxfordian and position of Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary in Northern Siberia // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.110-130. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian - Volgian boundary beds of the Russian Platform // in: Kalabin G.V., Bessudnova Z.A., Kandinov M.N., Starodubtseva I.A. (Eds.) Problems of regional geology: museum perspective. Ìoscow: Acropol. P.174-176. [in Russian]. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1997) Ammonite assemblages from Middle Tithonian deposits of the Southern Primorye, Russian Far East (Haploceratidae, Oppeliidae, Ataxioceratidae) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.90-102. [in Russian] pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1996) Biostratigraphic chart for the Lower Cretaceous of the central and eastern European (Russian) platform // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Hft. 77. S. 89-93. pdf
Slavin V.I. (1953) Tithonian-Valanginian ammonites of the Carpathians // Trans. Inst. Geol. Sci. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.149. P.39-63. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov M.I. (1929) Geologische Untersuchungen den Fluss Unzha Entlang // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. Ò. II. No.1. P. 5-31. [in Russian with German summary] pdf
Smorodine N. (1928) Sur la postion systenatique du genre Chamoussetia Douv. // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. Ò.I. no.3-4. P.417-426. [in Russian with French summary] pdf
Spijarski Ò. (1932) The Upper Jurassic beds of the Unzha river within the limits of Sheet 70 // Bull. United Geol. Prospect. Serv. U.S.S.R. Fasc.69. P.1027-1037. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A.
(2004)
Paleoecological analysis of the Upper Jurassic ostracod and ammonite
associations of the Volga area (Gorodischi) section //
Zakharov V.A. (1979) Die Zonenkorrelation des borealen Neokom mit Buchia // Aspecte der Kreide Europas. IUGS series A. Nr.6. S.117-120. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2004) The Boreal-Tethyan biogeographical mollusc ecotone in Europe during the Jurassic-Cretaceous transition // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. 2004. V.110. no.1. P.339-444., 4 fig. pdf
Zeiss A. (1959) Hecticoceratinae (Ammonoidea jurassica) // Fossilium Catalogus. I: Animalia. P. 96. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk’s- Gravenhage. S. III- XI, 1-143. pdf
Part 51 - Happy New 2008 Year! (25.12.2007)
Azbel A.Ya. (1972) Foraminifers of the Bojarkaella genus from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Mangyshlak and Peri-Caspian lowland // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.131-133. [in Russian] pdf
Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Yakovleva S.P. (1986) Zonal foraminiferal assemblages of the Upper Jurassic deposits of East-European Platform // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.155-172. [in Russian] pdf
Baraboshkin E.J. (2002) Early Cretaceous seaways of the Russian Platform and the problem of Boreal/Tethyan correlation // in: Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.39-78. pdf
Bljuman I.F. (1990) Catalogue of monographic collections stored in geological section of the Mining Museum. Leningrad: Mining Institute. 27 p. [in Russian] djvu
Bodylevski V.I. (1925) The development of Cadoceras elatmae Nik. // Ann. Soc. Paléont. Russ. Ò. 5. Fasc.1. Leningrad: Gublit. P.61-94. [in Russian] pdf
Casey R. (1962) The ammonites of the Spilsby Sandstone, and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. P. 95-100. pdf
Casey R. (1963) The dawn of the Cretaceous period in Britain // Bull. S-East. Un. Scient. Soc. no.CXVII. P.1-15. pdf
Casey R. (1973) The ammonite succession at the Jurassic- Cretaceous boundary in eastern England // The Boreal Lower Cretaceous (ed. By R. Casey& P.F. Rawson) Geol Journ. Special Issue. no.5. P.193-266. pdf
Donovan D.T. (1964) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Volgian and Berriasian rocks of East Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd.154. Nr.4. 34 p., 3 fig, 9 pl. pdf
Douvillé R. (1910) Un Virgatites du Caucase occidental; origine méditerranéenne de ce genre; Ataxioñeras, Pseudovirgatites et Virgatosphinctes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XVIII. P.730-739. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part I. Lamellibranchiata, Gastropoda, Scaphopoda and Brachiopoda from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow: Gosgeotechizdat. 379 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part II. Echinodermata, Crustaceans, Vermes, Bryozoans and Corals from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow. 56 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S. (1969) New records of Late Volgian ammonites in West Spitsbergen // Sci. Rep. NIIGA. Issue 26. P.52-67. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S. (1972) Hauterivian ammonites of Spitsbergen island // in: Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad. P.90-99. [in Russian] pdf
Filina S.I., Korzh M.V., Zonn M.S. (1984) Paleogeoraphy and Ïàëåîãåîãðàôèÿ è oil content of Bazhenovo Formation of Western Siberia. Moscow: Nauka. 36 p. [in Russian] pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1984) Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary Beds of Western and arctic canada and the problem of the Tithonian-Berriasian stages in the Boreal Realms // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Pap. 27. P. 175-255. pdf
Jeletzky J.A., Kemper E. (1988) Comparative paleontology and stratigraphy of Valanginian Polyptychitinae and Simbirskitinae in Sverdrup Basin (Arctic Canada) and Lower Saxony Basin (NW Germany) // Bull. Geol. Surv. Can. no.377. 335 p. pdf
Kaplan M.E., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (1979) Callovian seas of north of Siberia (depositional and faunal environements) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 384. 78 p. [in Russian] djvu
Lominadze T.A. (1967) Callovian Macrocephalitidae of the Georgia and Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi: Mezniereba. 208 p., XXII pls. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1994) Boreal Middle Jurassic of Russia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Russ. Ac. Sci. Vol.819. 184 p. [in Russian] djvu
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1969) Kimmeridgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1980) Biostratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Far East // Trans. VSEGEI. New Ser. Vol.285. 177 p. [in Russian] djvu
Shulgina N.I. (1969) Volgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.125-162. [in Russian] pdf
Starceva G.N. (1986) Detailed subdivision of the Middle Volga area by data of studying of forams // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.30-40. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1981) Buchiidae and biostratigraphy of Boreal Upper Jurassic and Neocomian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 458. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Ronkina Z.Z., et al. (1983) Paleogeography of the north of USSR during the Jurassic period // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 573. 190 p. [in Russian] djvu
Zorina S.O., Ruban D.A. (2007) Kimmeridgian–Tithonian sea-level fluctuations in the Uljanovsk–Saratov Basin (Russian Platform) // Central European Geology. Vol.50. no.1. P.59–78. pdf
Blake J.F. (1872) On the Infralias in Yorkshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.28. Pt.2. no.110. P.132-147. pdf
Cox L.R. (1936) The Gastropoda and Lamellibranchia of the Green Ammonite beds of Dorset // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.92. Pt.4. no.368. P. 456-471, pls. 34. pdf
Flyorova O.V. (Ed.) (1958) Mesozoic and Tetriary deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. 292 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Frucht D.L. Triassic deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.5-30)
Sazonova I.G. Lower Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.31-184)
Flyorova O.V., Gurova A.D. Upper Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.185-226)
Sycheva-Mikhailova A.M. Paleogene deposits of the Middle Volga area (p.227-275)
Shabaeva E.A. Clay minerals of some Mesozoic clays of the Russian Platform (p.276-292)
Forbes E. (1851) On the Estuary beds and the Oxford Clay at Loch Staffin, in Skye // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.7. pt. 2. No.26. P.104-113, 1 fig., pl. 5. pdf
Gregorio A. (1886) Fossili del Giura-Lias (Alpiniano de Greg.) di Segan et di Valpore (cima d’Asta e monte Grappa). Memoria paleontological // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.451-480, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Gregorio A. (1886) Nota intorno a taluni fossili di Monte Erice di Sicilia del piano Alpiniano de Greg. (= Giura-Lias auctorum) e precisamente del sottorizzonte Grappino de Greg. (= zona a Harpoc. murchisonae Sow. e H. bifrons Brug.) // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.665-676, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Grigelis A.A. (Ed.) (1982) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of USSR by foraminifers. Vilnius: Mokslas. 170 p. [in Russian] pdf
Hebert, Deslongchamps E. (1860) Memoire sur les fossiles de Montreuil-Bellay (Maine-et-Loire). Partie I. Cephalopodes et gasteropodes // Bulletin de la Societe linneenne de Normandie. Vol. 5. P.153-240, pls. 1-9. pdf
Inesta M., Szabo J., Szente I. (1990) A Pliensbachian gastropod and bivalve faunula from the Mola Hill (Betic Cordilleras, Spain) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.82. P.19-23, 1 fig., pl. 1. pdf
Klöcker P. (1966) Faunistische und feinstratigraphische Untersuchungen an der Lias-Dogger-Grenze am Schonberg bei Freiburg i. Br. 1. Teil: Profil und Fauna (Lamellibranchiata und Gastropoda) // Berichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i. Br. Bd.56. S.209-248. pdf
Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2006) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Paläontologie. Monatschefte. Heft 5. S. 298-312. pdf
Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2007) Foraminifera from the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous carbonate platform facies of the southern part of the Crimea Mountains; Southern Ukraine // Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae. Vol. 77. P.291–311. pdf
Leckenby J. (1859) On the Kalloway rock of the Yorkshire Coast // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.15. Pt.1. no.57. P.4-15, pls. 1-3. pdf
Lungersgausen G.F. (1956) Ammonites from Chadobets village at Angara river // Transactions of the Aerogeological Trest. Vol.2. Materials on regional geology. Moscow: Gosoptechizdat. P.169-172. [in Russian] pdf
Lycett J. (1850) Tabular view of fossil shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2, Vol. 6, no.36. P.401-425, 1 fig., pl. 11. pdf
Lyell C. (1840) On the occurrence of two species of shells of the genus Conus in the Lias, or Inferior Oolite, near Caen in Normandy // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 1. Vol. 6. No.37. P. 292-296, 2 figs. pdf
Mikhailova I.A. (1983) System and phylogeny of Cretaceous Ammonoidea. Ìoscow: Nauka. 279 p. [in Russian] djvu
Moore C. (1861) On the zones of the Lower Lias and the Avicula contorta // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol. 17. Pt.4. no.68. P.483-516, pls. 15, 16. pdf
Newton R. B. (1889) Notes on fossils from Madagascar, with descriptions of two new species of Jurassic Pelecypoda from that island // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.45. Pt.2. no.178. P.331-338, pl. 14. pdf
Parnes A. (1980) Lower Jurassic (Liassic) invertebrates from Makhtesh Ramon (Negev, southern Israel) // Israel journal of Earth-sciences. Vol. 29. No.1-2. P.107-113, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Paryshev A.V. (1974) Ammonite Hammatoceras semilunatum Janensch from the Upper Toarcian of north-west margins of Donbass // Paleontological collection. No.10. iss. 1. P.53-55. [in Russian] djvu
Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Gastropoda of the Lousitanian beds in the neighborhood of Soudak (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.101-111. [in Russian] +
Pčelincev V.F. (1927) The Tithonian fauna of Chatyrdagh (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.113-125, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1927) Sur la position systematique et la classification de la famille des Nerineidae Zittel // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol. 57, livr. 4. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V. F. (1937) The Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from the Tethyan Lias and Lower Dogger in the limits of the USSR (the Crimea and Caucasus) // Paleontology of USSR monographs. Vol.48. fasc.1. P.1-85, pls. 1-5. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1963) Mesozoic gastropods of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. 132 p., 1 fig., 22 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1965) Mesozoic Murchisoniata of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 214 pp., 51 figs., 28 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Renz C., Frech F. (1914) Beitrage zur Geologie von Hallas und der angrenzenden Gebiete // Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 38, H. 1. S.1-120, 3 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2007) New data on biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage (Jurassic System) of West Spitsbergen // New of International Polar Year 2007/08. No.8. P.11-13. [in Russian] pdf
Romanovich V.V. (1978) Jurassic gastropods of northwestern part of European USSR // Transactions of the Geological Institute of the Komi Branch of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.25. P.48-58, 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Rouillier C., Vossinsky A. (1847) Etudes progressives sur la paleontologie des environs de Moscou. Seconde etude // Bulletin de la Societe imperiale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 20. No.2. P.371-447. pdf
Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1969) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. 207 p., 20 fig., 14 tab., XXXIX pls. pdf
Schröder M. (1995) Frühontogenetische Schalen jurassischer und unterkretazischer Gastropoden aus Norddeutschland und Polen // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.238. Lfg.1-4. S.1-95. pdf
Schweigert G., Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Mitta V.V. (2007) Revision of the Middle Jurassic dimorphic ammonite genera Strigoceras/Cadomoceras (Strigoceratidae) and related forms // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.373 74 S., 35 Abb. pdf
Soergel W. (1913) Lias und Dogger von Jefbie und Fialpopo (Misolarchipel).// Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 36, H. 3. S.586-650, 12 figs., pls. 21-24. pdf
Sokolow D.N. (1908) Ueber Aucellen aus dem Norden und Osten von Sibirien // Memoires de l’Academie imperiale des sciences de St.-Petersbourg. Serie 8, classe physico-mathematique.– Vol. 21. No.3. 18 S., 3 pls. pdf
Voros A., Szabo J., Dulai A., Szente I., Ebli O., Lobitzer H. (2003) Early Jurassic fauna and facies of the Schafberg area (Salzkammergut, Austria) // Fragmenta palaeontologica hungarica. Vol.21. P.51-82, 1 fig., pls. 1-8. pdf
Wanner J., Knipscheer H.C.G. (1951) Der Lias der Niefschlucht in Ost-Seran (Molukken) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Bd.44. Nr.1. S.1-18, 4 Abb., Taf.1-3. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Callomon J.H. (1988) Macrocephalitinae and associated Bathonian and Early Callovian (Jurassic) amminoids of the Sula islands and New Guinea // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.203. Lfg.1-3. P.1-90. pdf
Whiteaves J. F. (1861) On the palaeontology of the Coralline oolites of the neighbourhood of Oxford // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser.3. Vol.8. no.44. P.142-147, pl. 9B. pdf
Ahmad F. (1999) Middle Jurassic macroinvertebrates from northwestern Jordan // Beringeria. H.23. P.3-46, 3 figs., pls.1-9. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1931) The Upper Great Oolite, Bradford beds and Forest Marble of South Oxfordshire, and the succession of gastropod faunas in the Great Oolite // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.87. Pt.4. no.348. P.563-629, 4 figs., pls. 47-51. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1941) The gastropods of the Purbeck beds // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.97. Pt.1. no.385. P.79-128, 64 figs. pdf
Berckhemer F. (1922) Beschreibung wenig bekannter und neuen Ammonitenformen aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Württembergs // Jh. Ver. vaterl. Naturkde. Württ. Bd.78. S.68-80. pdf
Berckhemer F., Hölder H. (1959) Ammonites aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Süddeutchland // Beih. geol. Jb. Hft 35. S.1-135. pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1936) Upper Volgian fauna of the Novaya Zemlya // Transactions of the Arctic Institute. Ò.XLIX. P.113-136. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1967) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of Novaya Zemlya // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. Ò.LIII. no.2. P.99-122. [in Russian] pdf
Buckman S.S. (1909-1930)Yorkshire Type ammonites. London: Wesley&sons. V.1-7. 790 pp. link to pdfs
Gavrilishin V.I. (1972) The fauna of the Jurassic deposits of west Polessie // Paleontological collection. ¹9. pt.2. P.22-26. [in Russian] pdf
Geyer O.F., Olóriz Sáez F. (1983) Two Pictonia (Perisphinctidae) from the Subbetic Upper Jurassic of Spain // Paläont. Z. Bd.57. Hft.1/2. P.103-110., 4 fig. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1966) On the terminology of septal suture of Mesozoic ammonoidea // Soviet Geol. & Geophys. No.7. P.78-85. [in Russian] pdf
Houdard M.J. (1938) Notes sur le Portlandien de l’Yonne et sur quelques especes neocomiennes de l’est du Bassin de Paris // Memoires de l’Academie des sciences, arts et belles-letteres de Dijon. Annee 1937. P.106-124. pdf
Igolnikov A.E., Alifirov A.S. (2007) Volgian-Berriassian ammonites of the Subpolar Ural (Maurynja river, basin of Tolja river); preliminary results of field works of 2007 // Trofimuk’s lectures-2007. Proceedings of the scientific conference of young scientists, post-graduate students and students, Novosibirsk, 8-14 October, 2007. P.68-71. [in Russian] pdf
Ilyina V.I. (1991) Subdivision of the Bathonian-Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Platform by dinocysts // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.42-64. [in Russian] pdf
Imlay R.W. (1939) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. America. V.50. no.1. P.1-78. pdf
Joukowsky E., Favre J. (1913) Monographie géologique et paléontologique du Salève (Haut-Savoie, France) // Mémoires de la Société de physique et d'histoire naturelle de Genève. Vol. 37. fasc. 4. P.295-523, 56 figs., 1 in. sh. (map), pls. 6-34. text [21.6 Mb] maps+plates [60.6 Mb]
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1967) Late Jurassic molluscan fauna of the Crimean-Caucasian region. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu
Knechtel M. M., Richards E.F., Rathbun M.V. (1947) Mesozoic fossils of the Peruvian Andes // The John Hopkins University studies in geology. ¹15. 150 pp., 24 figs., 50 pls. pdf
Knyazev V.G. (1975) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Lower Oxfordian of North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geoiphys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.275. 139 p., 7 fig., 8 tab., 23 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Krimholz G.Ya., Petrova G.T., Pcelincev V.F. (1953) Stratigraphy and fauna of the marine Mesozoic deposits of Northern Siberia // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.XLV. 134 p., XIII pl., 16 fig. [in Russian] djvu
Luljeva S.A., Permyakov V.V. (1980) Coccolithophorids and corals of the Ukrainian Mesozoic. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu
Martin J. (1863) Paleontologie stratigraphique de l'Infra-Lias du departement de la Cote-d'Or // Memoires de la Societe geologique de France. Ser.2. vol.7. mem. ¹1. P.1-101, pls. 1-8. pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2000) Biological responce of ammonites to changing environmental conditions: an example of Boreal Amoeboceras invasions into Submediterranean Province during Late Oxfordian // Acta geol. Polon. V.50. no.1. Ð.45-54. pdf
Metodiev L.S. (2006) New Data about the Ammonite Genus Pseudolioceras Buckman, 1889 (Harpoceratinae, Ammonitina) from the Toarcian of the Balkan Mountains (Bulgaria) // C.R. Acad. Bulg. Sci. Vol. 59. no7. P.757-762. pdf
Morris J. (1853) On some sections in the oolitic district of Lincolnshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.9. Pt.4. no.36. P.317-344, 3 figs., pl. 14. pdf
Myczyński R. (1970) Ammonites of the genus Phlycticeras Hyatt from the Callovian of the Cracow Upland // Bull. Pol. Ac. Sci., Sér. sci. géol., géogr. V. XVIII. ¹3. P. 169-172. pdf
Nikitin I.I. (1989) On the record of ammonite fin the lowermost Lower Callovian of northern part of Kanev dislocations area // Geol. Zhurn. no.5. P.68-70. [in Russian] pdf
Paryshev A.V. (1968) On the new species of Quenstedticeras from the Callovian of Kanev dislocations // Geol. Zhurn. Ò.28. no.1. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf
Phipps K.J. (2007) The ammonite succession in the ‘Oxford Clay’ at South Cave Station Quarry, Yorkshire // Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society. V.56. Pt.3. P.159-176. pdf
Polubotko I.V. (1991) Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic inoceramid bivalves and vexed questions of their nomenclature // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.75-87. [in Russian] pdf
Pompeckj J.F. (1900) Jura-Fossilien aus Alaska // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Zweite Serie. Bd.XXXVIII. Nr.1. S.239-282. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1991) On Lower-Middle Jurassic boundary at the east of Siberian Platform // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.64-75. [in Russian] pdf
Savko A.D., Manukovskiy S.V., Mazin A.I., Burykin V.N., Bartenev V.K., Babkin V.F., Okorokov V.A. (2001) Lithology and facies of the Voronezh Anteclyse pre-Neogene deposits // Trans. Scien. Inst. Geol. Voronezh State Univ. Issue 3. Voronezh: Voronezh University Publ. 201 p. [in Russian] djvu
Topchishvili M.V., Lominadze T.A. (2007) Ammonite zones of the Lower Jurassic of Caucasus // Stratigraphy and paleontology of oil-and-gas basins. no.1. P.4-19. [in Russian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1960) Oldest Upper Jurassic Aucella from the Anabar mouth area // Trans. Scient. Inst. Arctic Geology. Ò.111. Paleontology and biostratigraphy of Soviet Arctic. P.131-135. [in Russian] pdf
Zittel K.A. (1868) Palaeontologische studien über Grenzschichten der Jura- und Kreide- Formation im gebiete der Karpaten, Alpen und Apenninen. Abh. I. Die Cephalopoden der Strambergen Schichten // Palaeont. Mittheilungen. Bd. II. Stuttgart. S. v-viii, 1-118. pdf (text only)
Zittel K.A. (1870) Die Fauna der älteren Cephalopoden fuehrender Tithonbildungen // Palaeontographica. Suppl. 2. S. 1-192.; Cassel: Verlag von Theodor Rischer. pdf (text only)
Zorina S.O. (2005) Additional stratigraphic researches îf east îf the East European platform, executed with application îf suite-, sequence-, event- and chronostratigraphical approaches. Kazan: CNIIgeolnerud. 158 p. [in Russian] djvu
Grigelis A.A. (1975) Jurassic phase of the evolution of planctonic foraminifera // In: Mode of life and settling patterns of modern and fossil microfauna. Moscow: Nauka. P.56-62., 2 fig., 1 tabl. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin B.N. (2005) Lower and Middle Jurassic biogeography, facies and stratigraphy in Siberia based on bivalve mollusks. Novosibirsk: Geo, 2005. 154 p. [in Russian] djvu
Schneid T. (1944) Über Ataxioceratiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. XCVI. S.1-43., 12 Taf. pdf
Aliev G. A. (1969) New gastropod representatives from the Tithonian deposits of Lesser Caucasus // Reports of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Vol. 25. ¹2. P.63-68, 7 figs. (= 1 pl.) [in Russian] pdf
Atrops F. (1982) La sous-famille des Ataxioceratinae (Ammonitina) dans le Kimméridgien inférieur du Sud- Est de la France. Systématique, évolution, chronostratigraphie des genres Orthosphinctes et Ataxioceras // Doc. Lab. Géol. Lyon. No.83. P. 5- 463. pdf
Babanova L.I. (1964) Stratigraphical and facial distribution of brachiopods in the Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.156. no 3. P.547-549. [in Russian] pdf
Babanova L.I. (1966) New data on the species composition of brachiopods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Paleontological collection. No.3. Issue 1. P. 28-35. [in Russian] pdf
Bendukidze N.S. (1982) Late Jurassic corals of the reef deposits of Caucasus and Crimea // Trans. Geol. Djanelidze Inst., New ser. Vol.74. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 169 pp. [in Russian] pdf [46,9 Ìá]
Cossmann M. (1896) Essais de paléoconchologie comparée. Paris: Chez l’auteur et Comptoir géologique. Livr. 2. 179 pp., 48 figs., 8 pls. pdf
Dehtyareva L.V., Nerodenko V.M., Astakhova T.V., Permyakov V.V. (1985) Problems of stratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Central Crimea // Bull. Kiev Univ. Ser.geol. no.4. P.41-43. [in Russian] pdf
Druzschitc V.V. (1956) Lower Cretaceous ammonites of Crimea and Northern Caucasus. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 149 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dvali T. K. (1956) Some gastropods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Racha // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 9(14). fasc. 2. P.57-77, pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf
Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Comparison of the Tithonian foraminifers of Crimea and Syria // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.2. no.2. P.51-63. [in Russian] pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1967) Notes about Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of Bahchisarai region of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.42. no.3. P.120-134. [in Russian] pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Tischenko A.I., Rogov M.A., Alekseev A.S., Becaud M. (2008) On the record of boulder of Upper Toarcian limestone in the vicinities of Simpheropol and its implication for interpretation of geological structure of Mountain Crimea // News in regional geology of Russia and adjacent areas. Materials of Meeting (dedicated to 100 anniversary of professor M.V.Muratov). Moscow: RGGRU. P.43-46. pdf of the whole volume
Ivanova E.N. (1965) Gastropod remnants from the Upper Jurassic beds of Khanskaya Mount in the northern Caspian Sea depression // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 17, 1957-1964. P.90-105, pls. 1, 2. [in Russian] pdf
Kakhadzé J. (1942) Les mollusques d’eau douce du Bathonien de l’Okriba (Géorgie occidentale) // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 1(6), fasc. 1. P.73-86, pl. 1. pdf
Karlov N.N. (1963) Oxfordian bioherms of the eastern part of Crimea // Izv. VUZ. Geology and Survey. No.4. P.41-46. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1962) Stratigraphy of the Lover Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin (Crimea) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.37. no.4. P. 36-50. [in Russian] pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1987) Crinoids from the Middle Liassic Rosso ammonitico beds // Neues Jahrb. f. Geol. Paläont. Abhandlungen. Bd. 175. Nr. 2. S. 235-260. pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1988) On the Triassic and Lower Jurassic crinoids of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.63. no.6. P.71-79. [in Russian] pdf
Korolev V.A. (1983) First record of fossil plant from the Tauria Serie (south-west part of Mountain Crimea) // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser. 4 (Geol.). no.2. P.81-82. [in Russian] pdf
Krasnov E.V. (1983) Corals in the reef facies of the Mesozoic of USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 160 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [21,7 Ìá]
Krimholz G.Ya., Shalimov A.I. (1961) New data on stratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Alma river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. Vol.6. no.1. P.73-82. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I., Gorbachik T.N. (1985) Stratigraphy and foraminifers of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Crimea // Trans. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.395. 136 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kjansep N.P. (1959) Zeillerina gen. nov. – new genus from the Zeilleridae Rollier // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.18. no.3. P.118-123. [in Russian] pdf
Lobatcheva S.V., Smirnova T.N. (2006) Berriasian (Lower Cretaceous) Brachiopods from the Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 14. No. 6. Pp. 642–654. pdf
Lysenko N.I., Aliev G.A. (1989) Taphonomy and paleoecology of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous nerineas from the Crimea and Lesser Caucasus // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Series of the Earth sciences. Geography. ¹6. P.115-119. [in Russian] pdf
Martinson G.G. (1949) New mesozoic freshwater gastropods from western Transbaikalia // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 13. P.77-82, pl. 9. + Khabakov A.V. (1949) About two new problematic fossil Crookallia from the Carboniferous of Donetz Bassin and Palaeoxyris from the Jurassic of Crimea // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol.13. P.83-87, pl. 9. [in Russian] pdf
Mikluho-Macklay A.D., Porshnyakov G.S. (1954) To the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.4. P.208-210. [in Russian] pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1926) To the stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of south-west Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.761-771. [in Russian] pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1926) New record of Jurassic plant in Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.5. P.584-589. [in Russian] pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1926) On Posidonomya, recorded in black shales on Northern Caucasus in Shtulhu hole // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.759-760. [in Russian] pdf
Nalivkin W., Akimov M. (1917) La faune du Jura de Donetz // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 136. iv+48 pp., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I. (2002) Stratigraphy of the Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Lozovoe Zone of Mountan Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. V.77. no.3. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1925) Relies of coloration in Jurassic shells of Crimean Gastropoda // Travaux de la Société des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de géologie et de minéralogie. Vol.54, livr.1. P.131-134. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1960) New data about Lousitanian fauna from Pamir // Transactions of the Karpinsky Geological Museum of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.2. P.7-18, 2 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M., Bizikov V. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. V.49. P.149–163. pdf
Rogov M., Kiselev D. (2008) The Volgian Stage in the type area, its subdivision and world-wide correlation // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf
Rogov M., Kiselev D., Pimenov M., Guzhikov A., Manikin A., Maleonkina S., Goncharenko O. (2008) The Prosek section (Middle Volga Region, Russia), possible GSSP candidate for the Callovian Stage // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf
Rostovtcev K.O. (Ed.) Jurassic of Caucasus // Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. Vol.22. SPb: Nauka, 1992. P.1-184. [in Russian] djvu
Sarti C. (2003) Sea-level changes in the Kimmeridgian (Late Jurassic) and their effects on the phenotype evolution and dimorphism of the ammonite genus Sowerbyceras (Phylloceratina) and other ammonoid faunas from the distal pelagic swell area of the “Trento Plateau” (Southern Alps, Northern Italy) // GeoActa. V.2. P.115-144. pdf
Spath L.F. (1947) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. I. The Hectoroceras fauna of the S.W.Jameson Land // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.132. Nr.3. p., 5 pl. pdf
Stevens G.R. (1997) The Late Jurassic ammonite fauna of New Zealand // Institute of geological and Nuclear Sciences monograph. no.18. 216 p. pdf
Stratigraphy of the Ukrainian Soviet Republik. Vol. VII. Jurassic (Ed. Yamnichenko I.M.). Kiev: Naukova Dumka, 1969. 219 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu
Tkachuk M.A., Dubrovskaya N.F. (1971) Stratigraphical subdivision of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of northern part of Western Black Sea area by forams // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.31. no.6. P.120-123. [in Russian] pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (Ed.) (2005) Atlas of Early Cretaceous fauna of Georgia // Proc. A.Janelidze Geol. Inst. New.Ser. Vol.120. 788 p. [in Russian] pdf
Tuchkov I.I. (1954) Jurassic ammonites and belemnites of the North-East of USSR // Materials on geology and mineral resources of North-East of USSR. Vol.8. P.96-125. [in Russian] pdf
Vašíček Z., Michalík J., Reháková D. (1994) Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy, paleogeography and life in Western Carpathians // Beringeria. Hft.10. 170 p. pdf
Baier U., Schweigert G. (2001) Zum Vorkommen von Aulacostephanus yo (d’Orbigny) im Schwäbischen Jura (Ober-Kimmeridgium, SW-Deutschland) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.3. S.184-192. pdf
Dietl G. (1993) Der punctulatum-Horizont ein neuer Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont aus dem schwäbischen Ornaten-Ton (Ober-Callovium, Mittlerer Jura) // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.43. Hft. 1-3. S.15-32. pdf
Dietl G. (1994) Der hochstetteri-Horizont - ein Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont (Discus-Zone, Ober-Bathonium, Dogger) aus dem Schwäbischen Jura // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Nr.202. 39 S. pdf
Dietl G., Gygi R. (1998) Die Basis des Callovian (Mittlerer Jura) bei Liesberg BL, Nordschweiz // Ecl. Geol. Helv. Bd. 91. Nr.2. S.247-260. pdf
Hardenbol J., Thierry J., Farley M., Jacquin T., De Graciansky P.C., Vail P. (1998) Mesozoic and Cenozoic sequence stratigraphy of European basins // Spec. Publ. SEPM. 1998. no.60. P.3-13, 763-781 + correlation charts. pdf
Hotsanyuk G.I., Leshchuh R.J. (2006) New paleontological records of Cephalopoda mollusks in the Jurassic deposits of the outer zone of the Precarpathian Foredeep // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.92-97. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Kutek J. (2001) The Polish Permo-Mesozoic Rift Basin // In: Ziegler P.A., Cavazza W., Rosentson A.H.F., Crasquin-Soleau S. (Eds.). Peri-Tethys Memoir 6: Peri-Tethyan Rift/Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Mem. Mus. nath. Hist. nat. T.186. P.213-236. pdf
Metodiev L.S. (2008) The Ammonite Zones of the Toarcian in Bulgaria – New Evidence, Subzonation and Correlation with the Standard Zones and Subzones in North-Western Europe // Comptes rendus de l’Acade'mie bulgare des Sciences. Vol.61. no.1. P.87-132. pdf (file received from optimized original version, available through web-site of journal, see page Links)
Mönnig E. (1995) Die Macrocephalen-Oolith von Hildesheim // Mitteilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum. Neue Folge. Heft 5. Abhandlungen. 76 S. pdf
Pyatkova D.M. (2006) New genus of Nodosariidae and its representatives from the Jurassic sediments of Ukraine // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.88-92 [in Russian] pdf
Riegraf W., Werner G., Lorcher F. (1984) Der Posidonienschiefer Biostratigraphie, Fauna und Fazies des südwestdeutschen Untertoarciums (Lias epsilon). Stuttgart: Enke-Verlag. 195 S. pdf
Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1972) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Berriassian Stage in Boreal Realm. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 371 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sapunov I.G., Ziegler B. (1976) Stratigraphische Probleme im Oberjura des westlichen Balkangebirges // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.18. 47 S. pdf
Schweigert G., Scherzinger A. (1995) Erstnachweis heteromorpher Ammoniten im Schwäbischen Oberjura // Jber. Mitt. oberrhein. geol. Ver., N.F. Bd.77. S.307-319. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1996) Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous biostratigraphy and fauna of South Primorye (Russian Far East) // Geol. of Pac. Ocean. V.12. P.293-312., 1 fig., 2 tabl., 4 pl. pdf
Tuchkov I.I. (1967) New data on stratigraphy of Middle Jurassic deposits of lower reach of Lena river // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.175. no.6. P.1355-1358. [in Russian] pdf
Vereshchagin V.N., Ronov A.B. (Eds.) (1968) Atlas of the lithological-paleogeographical maps of the USSR. Vol.III. Triassic. Jurassic and Cretaceous. Moscow: All-Union aerogeological trest. 71 map. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V. (1929) Faune du Dogger inférieur (?) provenant de Mohn Bay, sur la côte orientale du Spitzberg // C.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. A. no.10. P.256-258. [in Russian] pdf
Dercourt J., Gaetani M., Vrielynck B., Barrier E., Biju-Duval B., Brunet M.F., Cadet J.P., Crasquin S., Sandulescu M. (Eds) (2000) Atlas Peri-Tethys, Paleogeographical maps. CCGM/CGMW, Paris. 24 maps and explanatory notes. P.i-xx, 1-269. pdf (maps), pdf (explanatory notes)
Gromova V.I. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.13 (1962). Mammals. Moscow: GONTI. 421 p. [in Russian] djvu
Hecker R.F. (resp.ed.) (1964) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Pogonophora and Chaetognaths. Ìoscow: Nauka. 383 p. [in Russian] pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Late Upper Jurassic and early Lower Cretaceous fossil zones of the canadian Western Cordillera, British Columbia // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.103. P. v-x, 1-70. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1988) Ecology of Caucasian Callovian Ammonitida // Weidmann, Kullmann (Eds.), Cephalopods – Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. P. 403-411. pdf
Ruzhencev V.E. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.5. Molluscs - Cephalopoda. I. Nautiloidea, Endoceratoidea, Actinoceratoidea, Bactritoidea, Ammonoidea (Agoniatitida, Goniatitida, Clymeniida). Ìoscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 438 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov B.S. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.2. Sponges, Archaeocyatha, Corals, Vermes. Ìoscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 485 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V. A., Kurushin N.I., Pokhialainen V.P. (1996) Paleobiogeographic criteria of terrane geodynamics of northeastern Asia in Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.37. No.11. P.1-22. pdf
Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Kurushin N.I., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B. L. (2002) A Mesozoic Ocean in the Arctic: paleontological evidence // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.43. No.2. P.143-170. pdf
Zeiss A. (1968) Untersuchungen zur Paläontologie der Cephalopoden des Unter-Tithon der Südlichen Frankenalb // Bayer. Akad. Wissen. Math.- Natur. Kl. N.F. Abhandl. Hft. 132. S.7-190. pdf
... and more volumes of "Fundamentals of Paleontology"
Rauser-Chernousova D.M., Fursenko A.V. (resp.eds.) (1959) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.1. Common part. Protista. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 482 p. [in Russian] pdf [64,8 Mb]
Ebersin A.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.3. Mollusca – Loricata, Bivalves and Scaphopods. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf [58 Mb]
Pcelincev V.F., Korobkov I.A. (resp.eds.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.4. Mollusca – Gastropoda. Moscow: GONTI, 360 p. pdf [92,7 Mb]
Luppov N.P., Druzschic V.V. (resp.eds.) (1958) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.6. Mollusca - Cephalopoda. II. Ammonoidea (Ceratitida, Ammonitida), Endocochlia. Supplement: Coniconchia. Ìoscow: GONTI. 359 p. [in Russian] pdf [70,2 Mb]
Sarycheva T.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Bryozoa, Brachiopoda. Supplement: Phoronida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] 343 p. pdf [94,3 Mb]
Chernyscheva N.E. (resp.ed.) (1960). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.8. Arthropoda – Trilobitomorpha, Crustacea. Ìoscow: GONTI. 515 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,1 Mb]
Rodendorf B.B. (resp.ed.) (1962). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.9. Arthropoda –Tracheata, Chelicerata. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 560 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,6 Mb]
Obruchev D.V. (resp.ed.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.11. Agnatha, Pisces. Moscow: Nauka. 522 p. [in Russian] pdf [73 Mb]
Rozhdestvensky A.K., Tatarinov L.P. (resp.eds.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.12. Amphibia, Reptilia, Aves. Moscow: Nauka, 722 p. djvu [29.4 Mb]
Vahrameev V.A. (resp.ed.) (1963) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.14. Algae, Bryopsida, Psilopsida, Lycopsida, Arthropsida, Pteropsida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 698 p. [in Russian] pdf [86,8 Mb]
Tahtajan A.L. (resp.ed.) (1963). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.15. Gymnospermae, Angiospermae. Moscow: GONTI, 743 p. pdf [100 Mb]
Arkell W.J. (1956) Jurassic Geology of the World. Edinburgh, London: Oliver&Boyd. 807 pp. pdf
Becaud M. (2005) Ammonites peu connues du Toarcien inférieur du sud-ouest de la Vendée // Le Naturaliste Vendéen. no.5. P.45-48. pdf
Boughdiri M., Enay R., Le Hegarat G., Memmi L. (1999) Hegaratites nov. gen. (Ammonitina): Himalayitidae nouveau du Tithonien supérieur de la coupe du Jebel Rhéouis (Axe nord-sud, Tunisie centrale). Précisions stratigraphiques, approche phylétique et signification biogéographique // Revue Paléobiol. V.l8. no.l. P.105-12l. pdf
Checa A. (1985) Los Aspidoceratiformes en Europa (Ammonitina, Fam. Aspidoceratidae: Subfamilias Aspidoceratinae y Physodoceratinae). Tesis doctoral, Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de Granada, 413 pp. pdf
Dietze V., Schweigert G., Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Kapitzke M. (2007) Der Mitteljura des Ipf-Gebiets (östlische Schwäbische Alb, Süddeutschland). Korrelation der süddeutschen Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte vom Ober-Bajocium bis zum Unter-Callovium mit Südengland und Frankreich // Zitteliana. Bd.A47. S.105-125. pdf
Dohm B. (1925) Ueber den Oberen Jura von Zarglaff i.P. und seine Ammonitenfauna // Abh. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Griefswald. Bd.2. S.1-40. pdf
Fatmi A.N., Zeiss A. (1999) First Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Berriasian) ammonites from the Senbar Formation (Belemnite Schales), Windar Nai Lasbela – Balochistan, Pakistan // Mem. Geol. Surv. Pakistan. V.19. P.5-114. pdf
Filippova Ju.A., Alekseev D.O., Bizikov V.A., Khromov D.N. (1997) Commercial and Mass Cephalopods of the World Ocean. A Manual for Identification. Moscow: VNIRO Publishing. 272 p. [in Russian] pdf
Galbrun B., Rasplus L. (1984) Magnétostratigraphie du stratotype du Berriasien. Premiers resultats // C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris, Série II. t.298. no.6. P.219-222. pdf
Grossouvre A. (1922) L’Oxfordien moyen des invirons de Niort // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XXI. Fasc.7-9. P.297-316. pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1991) Fossil Pentacrinid Crinoids and their îccurrence in the USSR. Saint-Petersburg: Leningrad Paleontological Laboratory. 358 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kummel B. (1956) Post-Triassic Nautiloid genera // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College. Vol. 114. No. 7. P. 321-494. pdf
Mailliot S., Elmi S., Mattioli E., Pittet B. (2007) Calcareous nannofossil assemblages across the Pliensbachian/Toarcian boundary at the Peniche section (Ponta do Trovao, Lusitanian Basin) // Ciencias da Terra (UNL) Lisboa. no.15. 14 p. pdf
Nützel A., Gründel J. (2007) Two new gastropod genera from the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) of Franconia (South Germany) // Zitteliana. Bd. A47 P.59-67. pdf
Pavia G., Lanza R., Lozar F., Martire L., Olóriz F., Zanella E. (2004) Integrated stratigraphy from the Contrada Fornazzo section, Monte Inici, Western Sicily, Italy: proposed G.S.S.P. for the basal boundary of the Tithonian stage // Riv. Ital. Paleont. Stratigr.V.110. no.1. P.329-338. pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1959) Mesozoic Rudista of the Mountain Crimean. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR Publ. house. 179 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sasonov N.T. (1960) New data on Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Transactions VNIGNI. Vol.XVI. P.133-161. [in Russian] pdf
Suan G., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Lécuyer C. (2008) Evidence for major environmental perturbation prior to and during the Toarcian (Early Jurassic) oceanic anoxic event from the Lusitanian Basin, Portugal // Paleoceanography. Vol.23, PA1202, doi:10.1029/2007PA001459. 14 p. pdf
Suan G., Pittet B., Bour I., Mattioli E., Duarte L.V., Mailliot S. (2008) Duration of the Early Toarcian carbon isotope excursion deduced from spectral analysis: Consequence for its possible causes // Earth and Planetary Science Letters. V.267. P.666–679. pdf
Suan G., Rogov M.A., Baudin F., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Fourel F., Lécuyer C. (2008) Massive release of light carbon and rapid sea-level rise at the onset of the Early Toarcian Oceanic Anoxic Event (Jurassic) // Geophysical Research Abstracts, Vol. 10, EGU2008-A-03389. pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (1978) The zonation of Toarcian-Aalenian sandstones and shales of the Greater Caucasus within Georgia // Bull. Acad. Sci. Georg. SSR. Ò.90. no.1. P.105-108. pdf
Vyalov O.S. (1966) Trace fossils and their paleontological significance. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 166 p., 53 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Ward P.D. (1979) Functional morphology of Cretaceous helically-coiled ammonite shells // Paleobiology. Vol.5. no.4. P.415-422. pdf
Ward P.D., Martin A.W. (1980) Depth distribution of Nautilus pompilius in New Caledonia // The Veliger. Vol.22. no.3. P.259-264. pdf
Ward P., Stone R., Westermann G., Martin A. (1977) Notes on animal weight, cameral fluids, swimming speed, and color polymorphism of the cephalopod Nautilus pompilius in the Fiji Islands // Paleobiology. Vol.3. P.377-388. pdf
Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Sutural unversion in a heteromorph ammonite and its implication for septal formation // Lethaia. Vol. 9. no.4. Ð. 357-361. pdf
Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1977) First occurrence, systematics, and functional morphology of Nipponites (Cretaceous Lytoceratina) from the Americas // J.Paleont. Vol.51. no.2. P.367-372. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Surlyk F., Dalland A. (1981) Upper Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Buchia from Andoy Northern Norway // Norsk. Geol. Tidsskr. Vol. 61. P. 261-269. pdf
Zeiss A. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna der Tithonklippen von Ernstbrunn, Niederösterreich // Denkschr. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.6. 115 S. pdf
Afanasenkov À.Ð., Nikishin A.M., Obukhov A.N. (2007) Eastern Black Sea Basin: geological structure and hydrocarbon potential. Moscow: Nauchny mir. 172 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ali-zadeh Ak.A. (resp.ed.) (1988) Cretaceous fauna of Azerbaijan. Baku: Elm. 648 p. [in Russian] pdf
Boden K. (1911) Die Fauna des unteres Oxford von Popilany in Litauen // Geologische und palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Neue Folge. Bd.X. Hft.2. S.125-200. pdf
Buvignier A. (1852) Statistique géologique, minéralogique, minérallurgique et paléontologique du département de la Meuse. Atlas. P.: J.B. Baillière. 52 p., 32 pls. pdf
Clark R.D. (1982) Type, figured and cited Jurassic Cephalopoda in the collections of Institute of Geological Sciences // Rep.Inst. Geol. Sci. no.82/9. P.29-104. pdf
Djanélidzé A. (1922) Dalmasiceras, un sous-genre noveau du genre Hoplites // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T. XXI. No.7-9. P.256-274. pdf
Djanélidzé A. (1933) Materiaux pour la géologie du Radcha // Bull. Inst. Géol. Géorgie. 1932. V.1. Fasc.1. P.1-80. pdf
Donze P. (1948) Paraberriasella, noveau genre de Périsphinctidés // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. XVIII. No.4-5. P.237-239. pdf
Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Texte. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch). xxxvi+1304 pp., 1 fig. [Vol. 2, sect. 1, 1865: p. 1-832; Vol. 2, sect. 2, 1868, p. i-xxxvi, 833-1304] pdf
Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Atlas. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch), 1866-1868.– 40 pls. (Published in 3 parts. P. 1, 1866: pls. 1-15; p. 2, 1867: pls. 16-30; p. 3, 1868: pls. 31-40.) pdf
Gerard C. (1937) Note sur le genre d’Ammonites: Haplopleuroceras // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.623-629. pdf
Grachev A.F., Korchagin O.A., Tsel’movich V.A., Kollmann H.A. (2008). Cosmic Dust and Micrometeorites in the Transitional Clay Layer at the Cretaceous-Paleogene Boundary in the Gams Section (Eastern Alps): Morphology and Chemical Composition. Izvestia, Physics of Solid Earth., v. 44. n. 7. pp. 42-57. pdf
Grigore D. (2000) Speciile genului Sutneria Zittel intalnite in regiunea Ghilcos, Carpatii orientali // Anuarul Institutului Geologic al Romaniei. Vol.71. P.27. pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1957) Upper Jurassic fauna of Georgia (Cephalopoda and Lamellibranchiata). Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR publ.house. 313 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kiparisova L. D. (1952) New Lower Jurassic fauna from the Amur River Region.– Moscow: Gosgeoltekhizdat. 48 pp., 3 figs., 7 pls. pdf
Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1949) Atlas of the guide forms from the fossil faunas of USSR. Vol.IX. Upper Jurassic. Moscow: State publ. geol. liter. 332 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1974) Atlas of the Upper Cretaceous fauna of Donbass. Moscow: Nedra. 640 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Loriol P. de, Pellat E. (1874-1875) Monographie paléontologique et géographique des étages supérieurs de la formation jurassique des environs de Boulogne-sur-Mer // Mémoires de la Société de physique et de l’histoire naturelle de Genève. T.XXIII. Pt.2. P.253-426. pdf
Luppov N.P., Alekseeva T.N., Bogdanova T.N. et al. (1983) Valanginian of Mangyshlak. Moscow: Nauka. 120 p [in Russian] pdf
Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. et al. (1988) Berriasian of Mangyshlak. Leningrad: Nauka. 204 p. (Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. USSR. Vol.17). [in Russian] pdf
Malinowska L. (sc.ed.) (1988) Geology of Poland. Vol.III. Atlas of guide and characteristic fossils. Part 2b. Mesozoic. Jurassic. Warszaw: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 476 p. pdf
Moberg J.C. (1888) Om Lias i sydöstra Skåne // Kongliga svenska vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar. Bd. 22. no.6. 86 p., 2 figs., map, 4 pls. (= Sveriges geologiska undersökning. Ser. C, no.99) pdf
Murchison R.,Verneuil E., Keyserling A. (1845) Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des montagnes de l’Oural , Vol.2. Paléontologie. Londres, Paris. 504 p. pdf
Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fauna of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 172. xviii+320 pp., 9 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Lias of the Belaya River and Laba River basins on Northern Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51, Fasc.25. P.401-418, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V.F. (1932) The Thitonian of Kakhetia // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51. Fasc.61. P.887-906, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf
Pčelincev V. F. (1933) Some data on the fauna of the Upper Jurassic of the Kuban Province // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc. 115. 40 p., 1 fig., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf
Retowski O. (1893) Die tithonishen Ablagerungen von Theodosia. Ein Beiträge zur Paläontologie der Krim // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2-3. S.206- 301. pdf
Rossi Ronchetti C. (1970) New contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic fauna of Karkar (Afganistan) // Italian expeditions to the Karakorum (K2) and Hindu Kush. Scientific reports. 4. Paleontology-zoology-botany. Vol. 2. Fossils of north-east Afganistan. Leiden: E. J. Brill. P.43-74, 252-263, 2 figs., pls. 6-11. pdf
Sato T. (1958) Présence du Berriasien dans la stratigraphie du plateau de Kitakami (Japon septentrional) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 6. 1958. T. VIII. P. 585-599. pdf
Stchepinsky V. (1937) Le Lias de Dufort (Gard) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.593-614. pdf
Struckmann C. (1882) Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss des oberen Jura und der Wealdenbildungen der Umgegend von Hannover // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd.1, H.1. 37 S., 5 Taf. pdf
Terquem O. (1855) Paléontologie de l'étage inférieur de la formation liasique de la province de Luxembourg, Grand-Duche (Hollande), et de Hettange, du département de la Moselle // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Sér.2, t.5, p. 2, mém. ¹3. P.219-343, pls. 12-26. pdf
Veselinović D. (1951) Nouvelles contributions à la connaissance de la faune liasique de Vrška Čuka // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.19. P.77-88, pls. 1, 2. pdf
Veselenović D. (1965) Gastropodi gornje jure Dinarida (Crna Gora) // Ãåîëîøêè ãëàñíèê (Òèòîãðàä). Êœ.4. P.89-111, 1 fig., pls. 1-4. (Geoloski glasnik. Vol.4.) pdf
Voronets N.S (1936) Mesozoic fauna of Haraulakh range // Trans. Arct. Inst. Vol.XXXVII. P.7-36. [in Russian] pdf
Weerth O. (1984) Die Fauna des Neocomsandsteins im teutoburger Walde // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd. 2, H. 1. S.1-77, Taf.1-11. pdf
Wollemann A. (1900) Die Bivalven und Gastropoden des deutschen und holländischen Neocoms // Abhandlungen der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt. N.F., H.31. 180 S., 2 Abb., 8 Taf. pdf
Yamnichenko I.M. (1958) Loxonematidae from Jurassic deposits of the Dnieper-Donets depression and frontier areas of Donets Basin // Transactions of the Institute of Geological Sciences. Series of stratigraphy and paleontology. Vol.23. 44 p, 3 pls. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Yamnichenko I.M., Astakhova T.V. (1984) Jurassic and Cretaceous molluscs of Ukraine. Paleontological handbook. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 104 pp., 68 pls. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1966) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Bivalves of the North of Siberia and their paleoecology. Order Anisomyaria // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. SB Ac. Sci. USSR. V.113. Nauka, Moscow, 189 pp. [in Russian]. pdf
... and some collections of articles
Zakharov V.A. (resp.ed.) Jurassic and Cretaceous Paleobiogeography and Biostratigraphy of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.528. Moscow: Nauka, 1983. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. Bazhenovo (Volgian-Berriasian) Sea of West Siberia - p.5-32.
Mesezhnikov M.S. On biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic-Neocomian bituminous deposits of West Siberia (Bazhenovo Suite and its analogies) - p.32-46.
Kozlova G.E. Distribution of radiolarians in the Bazhenovo Suite of West Siberia – p.47-55.
Zakgharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) – p.56-99.
Bogomolov Yu.I., Zakharov V.A., Plotnikov Yu.I. Valanginian section at the east coast of Anabar Bay (north of Siberia) – p.99-113.
Nalnyaeva T.I. Biostratigraphical and biogeographical analysis of belemnite assemblages of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of Pechora Basin – p.113-121.
Grigoriev V.I., Chirva S.A. Facies of continental coal-bearing Lower Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression – p.121-137.
Meledina S.V. Biogeography o the Boreal Belt in Middle Jurassic by ammonites – p.138-164.
Kuzmin S.P. Stratigraphy of Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of Sunican Basin (Far East) – p.164-170.
Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (resp.ed.) Mesozoic of Soviet Arctic // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.555. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1983. 184 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. Ideas of V.N.Sachs in field of paleogeography and biogeography of Boreal Jurassic and Cretaceous – p.5-12.
Gramberg I.S., Ronkina Z.Z. Late Paleozoic – Mesozoic stage in history of paleogeographical development of Soviet Arctic – p.12-19.
Dagis A.S. Main questions of detailed stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of Boreal Lower Triassic - p.19-27.
Mesezhnikov M.S., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. Zoogeography of Jurassic and Cretaceous of Boreal Belt by cephalopod mollusks – p.28-37.
Meledina S.V. Peculiarities of differentiation of Boreal ammonites in the Callovian - p.38-61.
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR – p.61-72.
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. Geographical differentiation of sea bivalve mollusks in the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of Arctic zoogeographical realm – p.72-88.
Basov V.A. Benthonic foraminifers of Mesozoic of Northern Atlantic and their significance for paleogeographical reconstructions – p.88-94.
Grigelis A.A. Foraminiferal zones of Upper Jurassic of the Boreal Belt and significance of zoogeography for their correlation – p.95-103.
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.103-125.
Efremova V.I., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. Jurassic cephalopods from Champ Island (Franz-Josef Land) – p.125-137.
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G. New Valanginian ammonites of Northern Siberia – p.137-154.
Hlonova A.F. Development of flora and palinofloristical provinces of the Cretaceous Period – p.154-165.
Kravets V.S., Chirva S.A. Paleogeography of Timan-Ural region during the Late Jurassic – p.165-179.
Menner V.V. (resp.ed.) The Jurassic and Cretaceous boundary Stages // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.644. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. 177 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Krymholz G.Ya. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Ryazanian horizon – p.5-8.
Remane J. Calpionellids and Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary – p.8-18.
Zakharov V.A., Bogomolov Yu.I. Correlation of Boreal and Subtethyan Valanginian by buchias and ammonites – p.18-27.
Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Prozorovsy V.A., Favorskaya T.A. Berriassian of Eastern Crimea and Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.28-36.
Sakharov A.S. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of North-East Caucasus – p.36-42.
Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Travina T.F. Reference sections of Berriassian at Mangyshlak, their subdivision and correlation – p.43-53.
Mesezhnikov M.S. Zonal subdivision of Ryazanian horizon – p.54-66.
Shulgina N.I. Correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of Boreal Belt and out of it margins – p.67-81.
Alekseev S.N. ew data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia – p.81-106.
Khudoley K.M. On Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary at the Far East – p.107-114.
Morter A.A. Purbeckian-Wealdian mollusks, their relations with ostracod biostratigraphical units and correlation with Wealden and adjacent areas of Great Britain - p.114-124.
Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary. Foraminifera.– p.124-137.
Makarieva S.F. Tintinnida of the Tithonian and Berriassian of Northern Caucasus – p.138-144.
Nalnyaeva T.I. Belemnites of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Pachora basin – p.144-150.
Fedorova V.A., Gryazeva A.S. Palynostratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of Oka sections – p.150-160.
Kirichkova A.I., Samylina V.A. Peculiarities of paleofloristical characteristics of continental deposits of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of north of Siberia – p.161-167.
Marek J., Košťák M. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 26-29 September 2005 // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. 2006 (2007). Vol.49. 184 p. pdf
Contents:
Donovan S.L. Prof. Desmond T. Donovan - p.5-13.
Arkhipkin A., Laptikhovsky V. Allopatric speciation of the teuthid fauna on the shelf and slope of Northwest Africa – p.15-19.
Bandel K., Stinnesbeck W. Naefia Wetzel 1930 from the Quiriquina Formation (Late Maastrichtian, Chile): relationship to modern Spirula and ancient Coleoidea (Cephalopoda) – p.21-32
Boletzky S. From head to foot - and back again: Brachial crown development in the Coleoidea (Mollusca, Cephalopoda) – p.33-42.
von Byern J., Rudoll L., Gruber D., Klepal W. Comparison of adhesive organ of Idiosepius sp. and Euprymna scolopes - p.43-47.
von Byern J. Pharmacological and histochemical examination of the Vena cephalica of Sepia officinalis L. (Cephalopoda) - p.49-53.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Mapes R.H., Dunca E. A Late Carboniferous adolescent cephalopod from Texas (USA), with a short rostrum and a long body chamber – p.55-68.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Summesberger H., Mutvei H. An unique Upper Triassic Coleoid from the Austrain Alps reveals pro-ostracum and mandibule ultrastructure – p.69-82.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Mutvei H. Ultrastructural and chemical comparison between gladii in living coleoids and Aptian coleoids from Central Russia – p.83-93.
Doguzhaeva L.A., Donovan D.T., Mutvei H. Ultrastructure of Belemnotheutis from the Oxford Clay (Callovian) England, as a key for elucidating the origin of the pro-ostracum – p.95-105.
Dunca E., Doguzhaeva L.A., Schöne B.R., van de Schootbrugge B. Growth patterns in rostra of the Middle Jurassic belemnite Megateuthis giganteus: controlled by the moon? – p.107-117.
Fuchs D. Did ancestral Decabrachia possess a pro-ostracum in their body plan? – p.119-127.
Hernandez Garcla V., Bordes Caballero F., Almonacid E. Can the bathymetric distribution of cephalopods be studied with commercial fishing gears? – p.129-134.
Kost'ak M., Wiese F. Remarks to geographic distribution and phylogeny of the Upper Cretaceous belemnite genus Praeactinocamax Naidin – p.135-139.
Kuba M.J., Zullo L., Byrne R.A., Hochner B. Visual habituation in the common octopus (Octopus vulgaris) – p.141-144.
Nürnberger S., Shigeno S., von Byern J. Distribution pattern of a minimalist - New records for Idiosepius biserialis (Idiosepiidae, Cephalopoda) – p.145-147.
Rogov M., Bizikov V. New data on Middle Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Belemnotheutidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life – p.149-163.
Suwanmala J., von Byern J., Nabhitabhata J. Observation of Idiosepius pygmaeus (Cephalopoda, Idiosepiidae) at Bangrong River, Phuket Island, Thailand – p.165-168.
Svoboda P. Hercynian Cretaceous and "plenus event"- p.169-180.
Weis R., Delsate D. The earliest belemnites: New records from the Hettangian of Belgium end Luxembourg – p.181-184.
The 5th International Symposium of IGCP 506 on: Marine and non-marine Jurassic: global correlation and major geological events, Tunisia (Hammamet), March 28-31, 2008. Abstract Volume. 114 p. pdf
Atrops F., Meléndez G. (1988) Palaeobiogeography and Evolutionary Trends in Lower Kimmeridgian Ataxioceratids from Spain // in: Wiedmann, J. & Kullmann, J. (Eds.), Cephalopoden - Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung . P.437 446. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1997) Stratigraphie et associations de faude d’ammonites des zones du Kimméridgien, Tithonien et Berriasien basal dans le Prérif interne (Rif, Maroc) // Newsl. Stratigr. V.35. no3. P.127-163. pdf
Jasamanov N.A. (1980) Paleothermometry of Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene Periods of some regions of USSR // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.55. no.3. P.117-125. pdf
Jasamanov N.A. (1978) Landscape and climatic conditions of the Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene of the South USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 224 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholz G.Ya. (resp.ed.) (1972) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra. 524 p. [in Russian] pdf
Leschukch R.J., Permyakov V.V., Poluhtovich B.M. (1999) Jurassic deposits of south of the Ukraine. Lviv: Eurosvit. 336 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1998) Profil wiezcenia Kcynia IG IV i jego znaczeniedla stratygrafii i paleogeografii oksfordu i dolnego kimerydu // Biul. Inst. Geol. 382. S. 35-74. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) On character of oscillation of boundaries of paleozoogeographical realms and provinces // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.77-87. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A. (1974) Paleozoogeography of north of Eurasia during the Volgian age // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.87-100. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Oschmann W. (1994) Der Kimmeridge Clay von Yorkshire als Beispiel eines fossilen Sauerstoff-kontrollierten Milieus // Berengeria. H.9. S.3-153. pdf
Reiff W. (1937) Ein zweiter Loliginites (Geoteuthis) Zitteli E.Fraas // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.72-78. pdf
Schairer G., Schlampp V. (2003) Ammoniten aus dem Ober-Oxfordium von Gräfenberg/Ofr. (Bimammatum-Zone, Hypselum-Subzone, semimammatum-Horizont) // Zitteliana. Bd.A43. S.17-43. pdf
Shulgina N.I. (1974) Paleozoogeography of seas of Boreal Realm in Late Volgian, Beriassian and Valanginian time // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.100-127. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Yudovny E.G. (1974) Conditions of sediment deposition and fauna existence in the Early Cretaceous sea of Khatanga depression // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.127-174. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N. (2008) The Second All-Russia Conference on the Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. No.3. P.343–346. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Let the Volgian stage stay in the Jurassic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.49. P.408–412. pdf
Cox L. R. (1948) Bathonella and Viviparus // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, ¹5. P.313-315. pdf
Cox L. R. (1950) Bathonian Viviparus-like gastropods // The geological magazine. Vol. 87, ¹3. P.228-230. pdf
Dubar G. (1948) La faune domérienne du Jebel Bou-Dahar, près de Béni-Tajjite // Notes et mémoires du Service géologique du Maroc. ¹68. 250 pp., 94 figs., 30 pls. pdf
Kolpenskaya N.N., Nikiforova E.V., Sochevanova O.A., Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (2000) The Berriasian of the North Caucasus (Urukh section). Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI Publ. 273 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lahusen J. (1886) Die Inoceramen-Schichten an dem Olenek und der Lena // Mémoires de l'Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Petérsbourg. Sér. 7, t. 33, ¹7. 13 p., 2 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf
Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bihang till Kongliga svenska Vetenskaps-academiens handlingar. Bd. 8, ¹12. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf
Molostovsky E.A., Bogachkin A.B., Grebenjuk L.V., Fomin V.A., Frolov I.Yu., Orlova T.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Kuznetsova K.I. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Middle Volga area resulting from studying of reference well no. 120 // in: Ivanov A.V., Musatov V.A. (Eds) Questions of stratigraphy of Volga and Peri-Caspian areas. Saratov: SGU Publ. P.155-168. [in Russian] pdf
Reuss A. (1852) Ueber zwei neue Euomphalusarten des alpinen Lias // Palaeontographica. Bd. 3, Lief. 3. S.113-116, Taf.16. pdf
Rosanow A. (1906) Sur la question de la subdivision des couches à Virgati dans les environs de Moscou // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.VIII. P.198-210. pdf
Rosanow A. (1909) Sur la répartition de la zone à Cr. nodiger dans les environs de Moscou // Î ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèè çîíû Cr.nodiger â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Ìîñêâû // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.ÕI. Livr.1-3. P.25-41. pdf
Rotkyte L.M. (1976) Volgian ammonites from Baltics // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. V.230. no5. P.1193-1196. [in Russian] pdf
Watson H. (1950) A note on Bathonian gastropods assigned to freshwater genera // The geological magazine. Vol. 88, ¹1. P.17-25, pl. 3. pdf
Wilson E., Crick W. D. (1889) The Lias marlstone of Tilton, Leicestershire // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 6, ¹7. P. 296-305, pl. 9; ¹8. P.337-342, pl. 10. pdf
Yang Shen-qiu, Wang Hui-ju (1985) Jurassic-Cretaceous Nerinea from Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol.24, ¹4. P.403-412, 5 figs., pls. 1-3 [in Chinese] pdf
Yen Teng-Chien (1948) On some Bathonian Mollusca from Skye // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, ¹3. P.167-171, pl. 11. pdf
Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1985) Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 24, ¹6. P.640-650, 6 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf
Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1987) Middle and Late Jurassic nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 26, ¹2. P. 158-170, 12 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf
Part 62 - A special Aptychi paper collection (17.06.2008)
Bartonék P., Šulgan F., Vašíček Z. (1982) Die Malm-Aptychen aus dem Fundorf Snežica (innere Klippenzone, Westkarpaten) // Sb. Vĕd. pr. VŠB Ostravĕ, Ř. horn.-geol. Roč. XXVIII. Čl.526. S.163-171., II Taf. pdf
Kälin O., Patacca E., Renz O. (1979) Jurassic pelagic deposits from Southeastern Tuscany; aspects of sedimentation and new biostratigraphic data // Eclogae geologicae Helvetiae. V.72. no.3. Ð.715-762. pdf
Khalilov A.G. (1978) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Great Caucasus (Azerbaijanian part) // Bull. Ac. Sci. Azerb. SSR. Ser. Earth Sci. no.5. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Khudyaev J. (1932) On Upper Jurassic Cephalopoda from the Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of U.S.S.R, V.LI. Livr.57. P.829-854. pdf
Meyer H. v. (1831) Das Genus Aptychus // Verhandlungen der Königlich leopoldinisch-carolinischen Akademie der Naturforscher. Bd.15. Abth.2. S.125–170. pdf
Trauth F. (1935) Die Punctaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Jb. Geol. Bundesalst. Bd.LXXXV. S.309-333. pdf
Trauth F. (1937) Die Praestriaptychi und Granulaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.134-162. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1964) ”Stratele cu Aptychus” din chiuveta mezozoică a Rarăului // Anal. Şt. Univ. Iaşi., Secţ. II b. Geologie. T.X. P.45-70. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1973) Presenţa Callovianului Inferior cu Bositra buchi (Roem.) în materialul exotic asociat wuldflişului Eocretacic din Cuveta Rarău // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.151-154. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1973) Lamellaptychus praecuneiformis une nouvelle espèce d’aptychus du Malm de la region de Rarău (Carpates orientales roumaines) // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.155-158. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1974) Punctaptychus rectecostatus Cuzzi, 1961 in Stratele cu Aptychus din Romania // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T.XX. P.79-82. pdf
Turculeţ I. (1982) Asupra validităţii genului Punctaptychus // Stud. si cerc. geol., geofiz., geogr. Ser. Geol. T.27. P.106-117. pdf
Checa A., Olóriz F. (1986) Evolutionary trends in Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian Subbetic Aspidoceratinae (Southern Spain). A proposition of Null Hypotheses about the evolutionary course in a highly significant group of tethydian Upper Jurassic ammonites // Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. V.24. no.2-3. P.145-159. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1976) Late Pliensbachian ammonites of the North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 309. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf
Donze P., Enay R. (1961) Les cephalopodes du tithonique inferieur de la Croix-de-Saint-Concors pres Chambery (Savoie) // Trav. Lab. Géol. Lyon. N.S. no.7. 236 p. pdf
Enay R., Cecca F. (1986) Structure et évolution des populations tithoniques du genre d’ammonite téthysien Haploceras Zittel, 1868 // Atti Ist Conv. Fossili Evoluzione Ambiente. Pergola 25-28 ottobre 1984. P.37-53. pdf
Fischer H. (1909) Notes sur quelques coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.56. No.4. P.256-270. pdf
Hantzpergue P. (1983) Précisions nouvelles sur la limite Kimméridgien-Portlandien sensu gallico // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris., sér. II. T.296. no.23. Ð.1803-1805. pdf
Huckriede R. (1967) Molluskenfaunen mit limnischen und brakischen Elementen aus Jura, Serpulit und Wealden NW-Deutschlands und ihre paläogeographische Bedeutung // Beihefte zum geologischen Jahrbuch. H.67. 263 S. pdf
Krenkel E. (1915) Die Kelloway-Fauna von Papilani in Westrussland // Palaeontographica. Bd. 61. Lief.5-6. S.191-363. pdf
Krymholz G.Ya., Zakharov E.F. (1971) Bathonian ammonites of Kugitang // Paleontological basis of reference sections of the Jurassic System of Uzbekistan and adjacent regions. Publication no.10. Leningrad: Nedra. P.4-40. [in Russian] pdf
Lycett J. (1881) Note on the generic distinctness of Purpuroidea and Purpura, with remarks upon the purpuroid shells figured in the Geol. Mag. Plate VIII. Decade II. Vol. VII. 1880 // The geological magazine. Dec.2, vol. 8, no.11. P.498-502. pdf
Makowski H. (1962) Problem of sexual dimorphism in ammonites // Paleont. Polonica. no.12. 92 p. pdf
Makowski H. (1971) Some remarks on the ontogenetic development and sexual dimorphism in the Ammonoides // Acta geol. Pol. V.21. no.3. Ð.321-340. pdf
Mojsisovics E. von (1871) IV. Ueber das Belemnitiden-Geschlecht Aulacoceras Fr. v. Hauer. // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd.XXI. S.41-58. pdf
Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 3. Die Phylloceraten des Dogger und Malm // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 297-354. + Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 4. Die Vertretung der Oxfordgruppe im östlichen Theile der mediterranen Provinz // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 355-378. pdf
Neumayr M. (1879) Zur Kenntniss der Fauna des untersten Lias in der Nordalpen // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd 7. H.5. S.1-46. pdf
Nikitenko B., Pestchevitskaya E., Lebedeva N., Ilyina V. (2008) Micropalaeontological and palynological analyses across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on Nordvik Peninsula, Northeast Siberia // Newsl. Stratigr. V.42. no.3. P.181–222. pdf
Permyakov V.V., Sapunov I.G., Teslenko Yu.V., Chumachenko P.V. (1986) Correlation of Jurassic deposits of Black Sea coast of Bulgaria and Ukraine. Kiev: Inst. Geol. Sci., Ac.Sci. UkrSSR. 55 p. [in Russian] pdf
Renz O., Habicht K. (1985) A correlation of the Tethys Maiolica Formation of the Breggia section (southern Switzerland) with Early Cretaceous coccolith zones of site 534A, DSDP leg 76 in the western Atlantic // Ecl.geol.Helv. V.78. P.383-431. pdf
Sachs V.N. (1976) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic System of the north of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka publ. 436 p. [in Russian] pdf
Schlosser M. (1881) Die Fauna des Kelheimer Diceras-Kalkes. Erste Abtheilung: Vertebrata, Crustacea, Cephalopoda und Gastropoda // Palaeontographica. Bd.28, Lief. 2. S.45-109. pdf
Smelror M., Kelly S.R.A., Dypvik H., Mørk A., Nagy J., Tsikalas F. (2001) Mjølnir (Barents Sea) meteorite impact ejecta offers a Volgian-Ryazanian boundary marker // Newsl. Stratigr. V.38. no.2/3. P.129-140. pdf
Stanton T. W. (1895) Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Pacific Coast. The fauna of the Knoxville beds // Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey. No.133. 132 p. pdf
Stefanov J. (1961) Ammonoid operculums (Aptychi) from the Lower Cretaceous of Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paleontology. 1961. Vol.3. P.209-235. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Vacek M. (1879) Ueber vorarlberger Kreide // Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.29, H.4. S.659-758. pdf
Weaver C. E. (1931) Paleontology of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of west central Argentina // Memoirs of the University of Washington. Vol. 1. xvi+569 p. pdf
Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N.S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.5. P.193-202. + Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.6. P.258-262. pdf
Zakharov V .A. (1963) On Late Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous oysters in Arctic seas of Siberia // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.44-52. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Zanin Yu.N., Zamirailova A.G. (1998) First finding of trace fossil in the highly carbonaceous black shales of the Bazhenovka Formation in West Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. V.39. no.3. P.402-405. [in Russian] pdf
Zeiss A. (1983) Zur Frage der Äquivalenz der Stufen Tithon/ Berrias / Wolga/Portland in Eurasien und Amerika. Ein Bietrag zur Klärung der weltweuten Korrelation der Jura-/Kreide-Grenzschichten im marinen Bereich // Zitteliana. V.10. S. 427-438. pdf
Zeiss A. (1991) Ein neuer Aspidoceras-Fund aus dem Oberen Jura Norddeutschlands und seine Bedeutung für die Biostratigraphie des norddeutschen Kimmeridge // Osnabrücker naturwiss. Mitt. Bd.17. S.87-94. pdf
Zittel K., Goubert E. (1861) Description des fossiles du Coral-rag de Glos // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.9. no.2 (= sér. 3, t.1, no.2). P.192-208. pdf
Akramhodzhaev A.M., Mirkamalov H.H., Ahmedov P.U., Korsun’ V.V., Abdullaev G.S. (1982) Stratigraphical and facial schemes of the Late Jurassic carbonate formations of the West Uzbekistan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 57. Issue 6. P.53-62.[in Russian] pdf
Andelković M.Ž. (1966) Amoniti iz slojeva sa Aspidoceras acanthicum Stare Planine (istočna Srbija) // Palaeont. Jugoslav. Sv.6. 136 S. pdf
Besmaternyh E.F., Shipelkevich Yu.V., Alehin S.V. (1986) Jurassic assemblages of north of Pechora depression by seismic reflection method of common dates points // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 61. Âûï. 5. Ñ. 90-93. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Phylloceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò.59. Issue 3. P.82-91. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Lytoceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 60. Issue 3. P.100-113. [in Russian] pdf
Bilik O.D., Makridin V.P., Migachova E.E., Sterlin B.P., Sukhorsi R.F. (1963) For stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Western Ukrainian // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Ò.XXIII. Issue 5. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Boule M. (1937) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique de d’Orbigny // Annales de paléontologie. T.26. fasc.1-2. P.17-48. pdf
Bourillot R., Neige P., Pierre A., Durlet C. (2008) Early-Middle Jurasic Lytoceratid ammonites with constrictions from Morocco: palaeobiogeographical and evolutionary implications // Palaeontology. Vol. 51, Part 3. P.597–609. pdf
Bragin N.Yu. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous cherty-terrigenous deposits of the Promorie (Gorbuschino member) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol..1. no.2. P.93-99. [in Russian] pdf
Bragin N.Yu., Krylov K.A. (1999) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of cherty-terrigenous Jurassic deposits of the South-West Cyprus // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.4. P.29-39. [in Russian] pdf
Cottreau J. (1932) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paleontology. T.20. Fasc.3-4. P.165-184. pdf
Dolitskaya I.V., Kanevskaya R.I., Karceva O.A., Kondratiev A.N,m Pozemova L.S. (1980) Upper Triassic – Lower Jurassic deposits of South Emba, north-west Usturt and Bizachi peninsula // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 3. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf
Fischer J.C. (1969) Géologie, paléontologie et paléoécologie du Bathonien au Sud-Ouest du massif ardennais // Mémoires du Muséum national d'histoire naturelle de Paris. N.S., sér C, sciences de la terre, T.20, fasc. unique. 319 p pdf
Frolov V.T., Bondarenko N.A. (2005) Caucasian formational line. Paper 1. Lower and Middle Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf
Gerelceceg L. (1992) Jurassic Charophyta algae from the lake deposits of Shara-Teg field (Mongolia) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 5. P.122-125. [in Russian] pdf
Kamyshan V.P., Babanova L.I. (1973) Middle Jurassic and Upper Jurassic brachiopods of the north-west Caucasus and Mountain Crimea. Kharkov: Vysha Shkola. 176 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Voronova M.A., Suprunyuk K.S., Shaikin I.M., Yamnichenko I.Ì. (1967) On stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of the south-west part of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian) Vol.27. Issue 2. P.62-70. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Karnyushina E.E. (2003) Cherty rocks of oil-bearing Bazhenovo Formation of the Krasnoleninsk arch (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.6. P.19-27. [in Russian] pdf
Karnyushina E.E., Korobova N.A., Korzun A.L. (2005) Lithofacial prognosis of the structure of productive layer of Potanay oil field (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.2. P.38-48. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1975) Staufenia (Costileioceras) sinon from the Aalenian deposits of Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 2. P.103-116. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1984) On the ranges of some Domerian ammonoids in Caucasus and other regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.59. Issue 1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1987) Toarcian Hildoceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Dzhigiat Formation of area between rivers Bolshoi Zelenchuk and Kuban’ (Northern Caucasus) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.62. Issue 1. P.86-102. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P., Guschin A.I., Panov D.I. (1986) Upper Pliensbachian ammonoids and the age of the lower horizons of the Lower Jurassic deposits of Eastern Caucasus (on Daghestan territory) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 4. P.61-78. [in Russian] pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1984) Biometric reconstructions of columns of fossil sea lillies // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.59. Issue 3. P.91-101. [in Russian] pdf
Konashov V.G. (1964) New marker horizon at the base of the Toarcian Stage within Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.24. Issue 2. P.81. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Konashov V.G., Yamnichenko I.M. (1969) New data on Burkhanovo Formation of the Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.29. Issue 6. P.92-95. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Korenkova E.A. (2002) Secondary mineralization of the Lower Jurassic collectors of Talino oil field // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.5. P.48-51. [in Russian] pdf
Kudernatsch F. (1852) Die Ammoniten von Swinitza // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.1. Abt.2. no.1. 16 S., 4 Taf. pdf
Kuleva G.V., Yanochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F. (1996) Palaeoecosystem of the Volga shales bearing basin during the Dorsoplanites panderi Chron // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.4. no.3. P.30-37. [in Russian] pdf
Kunin N.Ya., Kynev V.I. (1990) Seismoquants and analysis of the Jurassic deposits of southern margin of Meziy Plate by seismic data // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.65. Issue 5. P. 40-45. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsov V.G. (1991) Silica formations of the Oxfordian carbonate deposits of the South Osetia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.66. Issue 4. P.110-116. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Evolution of the Jurassic Tethyan foraminifera // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.1. P.86-94. [in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu., Voznesensky A.I., Tekin U.K. (2003) Planctonic and benthonic foraminifera cosmopolite foraminiferal assemblages of the Jurassic of Central Turkey // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.5. P.40-57. [in Russian] pdf
Lashmanov V.I., Zaydis B.B. (1971) Geology and geochronology of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Marmarosh massive // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.32. Issue 1. P. 55-66. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Longinova E.A. (1998) Perspectives of usage of the Jurassic coals of the Shurbakol field for hydrogenation // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.1. P.69-71. [in Russian] pdf
Meek F.B., Gabb W.M. (1864) Palaeontology of California. Volume I. Philadelphia: Caxton Press of Sherman and Co. xx+243 pp., 3 figs., 32 pls. pdf
Meledina S.V., Ilyina V.I., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1998) Parallel biostratigraphical scales of the Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the Pechora North as a tool for interregional correlations // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.6. no.3. P.29-42. [in Russian] pdf
Mikhailova I.A. (1982) Method of the onthogenetical studying of Ammonoidea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.3. P.107-114. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu, Nikitin M.Yu., Shalimov I.V. (1995) Position of Upper Jurassic deposits within framework of the Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.70. Issue 1. P.22-31. [in Russian] pdf
Naidin D.P., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1994) On using of stratigraphical data from the Russian Platform for reconstructions of the Jurassic and Cretaceous eustatic sea level oscillations // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.69. Issue 5. P.118-127. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitenko B.L. (1994) Lower and Middle Jurassic ostracods of north of Siberia: major patterns of evolution and zonal scale // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.4. P.38-55. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitenko B.L. (2008) Paleobiogeography of the Lower Jurassic and Aalenian of Arctic by microbenthos (foraminifers and ostracods) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.1. P.63-84. [in Russian] pdf
Oppel A. (1856) Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.12. S.121-556. pdf
Pankyv A.M., Sterlin B.P., Thorzhewvsky S.A. (1963) Section of the Mesozoic deposits of Kharkov reference well // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). P.96-99. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Panov D.I. (1988) Structural-facial zoning of Great Caucasus during the early Alpian stage of its development (Early and Middle Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.63. Issue 1. P.13-24. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I. (2003) Problem of the correlation of Lower-Middle deposits of Great Caucasus // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.1. P.64-77. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I., Gushin A.I. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of the northern slope of eastern Caucasus (Avgali-Khiva zone) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 1. P.48-64. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I., Prutsky N.I. (1983) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of north-west Caucasian // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 1. P.94-112. [in Russian] pdf
Panov D.I., Shihanov S.E., Belenev P.O. (2005) Stages of development of the Russian Plate during the Jurassic period and their correlation with stages of development of the Crimea and Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.26-36. [in Russian] pdf
Podgorny I.I. (2003) Upper Jurassic volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits of the South-Anui suture (West Chukotka) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.78. Issue 5. P.24-30. [in Russian] pdf
Polyanski B.V., Safronov D.S., Sikstel’ T.A. (1975) Upper Triassic and Jurassic deposits of the south-east Iran (Kerman area) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 6. P.5-15. [in Russian] pdf
Radyushkina T.T. (1980) Aalenian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 1. P.51-57. [in Russian] pdf
Radyushkina T.T. (1982) Bathonian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 2. P.61-68. [in Russian] pdf
Radyushkina T.T. Tarasova L.O. (1986) Callovian deposits of the Eastern Usturt and Western Peri-Aral area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 5. P.67-74. [in Russian] pdf
Rasnitsyn A.P. (1983) Hymenopteran insecta in the Jurassic of the Eastern Siberia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 5. P.85-94. [in Russian] pdf
Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.1. Biostratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic of Siberia (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 643 p. pdf
CONTENTS:
Section 1. Regional geology
1. Works of the Alazeya geological expedition at 1936 year [in Russian]
2. Terra incognita in the north-east part of Yakutia [in Russian]
3. Geological study and geological map of the Soviet Arctic [in Russian]
4. Findings of new horizons of Mesozoic in North-Siberian lowlandin the upper Kheta river [in Russian]
5. Scheme of stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression [in Russian]
6. On tectonic development of Khatanga depression during the Mesozoic era [in Russian]
7. For the question about distribution and stratigraphical significance of the Lower Cretaceous belemnites at north of Siberia [in Russian]
8. Stratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Khatanga depression [in Russian]
9. Belemnite Assemblages from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm
10. Paleontology, stratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of Mesozoic, Paleogene and Neogene of the Siberia and Far East [in Russian]
Section 2. Biostratigraphy of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia
11. New in geology of Arctic [in Russian]
12. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of central sector of Soviet Arctic [in Russian]
13. New data on Lower and Middle Jurassic belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian]
14. On possibility of using of the general stratigraphical scale for subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Siberia [in Russian]
15. Cretaceous System in Siberia. Proposals on stage and zonal subdivision [in Russian]
16. Uber die Anwendungsmoglichkeit der allgemeinen Juragliederung auf die Juraablagerungen Sibiriens
17. On allocation of the Berriassian Stage within the Cretaceous System [in Russian]
18. Volgian Stage in Siberia [in Russian]
19. New zones of the Neocomian and boundary of Berriassian and Valanginian Stages in Siberia [in Russian]
20. On range and position of the Callovian Stage in Arctic [in Russian]
21. Basic problems of the Upper Volgian, Berriasian and Valanginian stratigraphy of the Boreal zone
22. Valanginian Stage of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
23. Zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
Section 3. Palaeogeography, palaeoclimatology, palaeobiogeography
24. For perception of the Late Tertiary history of the North polar basin [in Russian]
25. Chief problems of the history of geological development of the Arctic during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
26. Some considerations on geological history of the Arctic [in Russian]
27. Palaeogeography of the Khatanga depression and adjacent areas during the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian]
28. Geological history of the Arctic Ocean during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
29. Some problems of the palaeogeography of the Jurassic Period in connection with investigation of belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian]
30. New data on the history of geological development of the Arctic ocean [in Russian]
31. Palaeogeography of the Arctic in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian]
32. Palaeogeographical maps-schemes of the Asia part of the USSR for ages of the Early and Late Triassic (Induan and Carnian ages) [in Russian]
33. On connection of the Jurassic and Cretaceous sea basins on north and south of Eurasia [in Russian]
34. Climates of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods on north of the USSR by palaeotemperature determinations [in Russian]
35. Determination of temperatures of growth of some modern and fossil mollusks by Î18/Î16 ratio within their skeletal structures [in Russian]
36. Results of the palaeomagnetic investigations of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian]
37. Determinations of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous palaeotemperatures by isotope composition of oxygen within belemnite rostra [in Russian]
38. Some results of palaeomagnetic investigations of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian]
39. Changes of composition of belemnite assemblages on the boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods in the Arctic- and Boreal-Atlantic zoogeographical realms [in Russian]
40. The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographical realm [in Russian]
41. Problem of Neogene and Quaternary Periods in light of the palaeomagnetic data [in Russian]
42. Some problems of palaeotemperature analysis (by belemnite guards) [in Russian]
43. Palaeozoogeography of seas of the Boreal Belt during Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian]
44. Problem of continent displacement in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods by palaeobiogeographical data [in Russian]
45. Magnesium and strontium within belemnite rostra – indicator of the water temperature of ancient sea basins [in Russian]
46. Some common questions of palaeogeography and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
47. For method of preparation of palaeogeographical maps [in Russian]
48. About the nature of the concentric lamination in the belemnite rostra [in Russian]
49. Palinology and palaeogeography [in Russian]
50. Some aspects of geological development of north of Eurasia (in connection with plate tectonics) [in Russian]
Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.2. Staging of the development of biosphere and organic world in the Mesozoic (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 339 p. pdf
CONTENTS:
Section 1. Mesozoic history of the West-Siberian sedimentary basin and perspectives of its oil-and-gas bearing
1. Kaolins in the north of West-Siberian depression and their implication for the cognition of structure of this area [in Russian]
2. Possible source rocks at forming of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian]
3. For question of perspectives of gas- and oil-content of the Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian]
4. Some questions of the stratigraphy and facial characteristics of the Mesozoic deposits of West-Siberian depression [in Russian]
5. On correlation of the general and regional stratigraphical scales [in Russian]
6. New data on Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of the West Siberia [in Russian]
7. On formational subdivision of the Jurassic System in the east part of the Enissei-Khatanga depression [in Russian]
8. Bazhenovo (Volgian – Berriassian) sea of the West Siberia [in Russian]
Section 2. Staging of the development of organic world and biosphere evolution
9. Late Mesozoic stage of the palaeogeographical development [in Russian]
10. On influence of the Mediterranean and Pacific faunas on forming of the Late Jurassic assemblages of cephalopod mollusks of the Arctic [in Russian]
11. L'evolution des Belemnites a la fin du Jurassique et au debut du Cretace
12. Problems of the staging in the development of the life and zonal stratigraphy of the Mesozoic [in Russian]
13. Belemnoidea of the Late Jurassic and Neocomian seas of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
14. Staging of the development of organic world in the past [in Russian]
15. Modern conceptions about development of the fauna and zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian]
16. Palaeoecology of the Arctic basin in the Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian]
17. Evolution of the biosphere [in Russian]
Section 3. Redistribution of the water resources of Siberian rivers
18. Tasks of the scientific investigations in Siberia under development of questions of the redistribution of the part of flow of rivers in the Middle Asia [in Russian]
19. New data about development of the shelf relief of Siberia during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian]
20. Questions of territorial redistribution and protection of the water resources of Siberia [in Russian]
21. Tasks of Siberian scientists in investigations in problem of redistribution of river flow in Siberia [in Russian]
22. Water resources and their redistribution [in Russian]
Saltykov V.F., Kiseleva O.I. (2006) Middle Jurassic conti nental deposits of the Gnilushkino Formation of the Volga area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 1. P.16-35. [in Russian] pdf
Shevchenko V.I. (1992) Formational conditions of the Upper Jurassic chemogenic deposits of Peri-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 2. P.104-119. [in Russian] pdf
Sianisyan S.S., Minin A.I., Mosyakin A.Yu. (1992) Bioherm massifs of the Upper Jurassic of northern slope of Terek-Caspian depression // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 6. P.48-53. [in Russian] pdf
Sinichenkova N.D. (1982) Systematic position of the Jurassic caddis flies Mesoleuctra gracilis Br., Redt., Gangl. and Platyperla platypoda Br., Redt., Gangl. and their stratigraphical range // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 4. P.112-124. [in Russian] pdf
Stanislavsky F.A. (1953) Upper Triassic and Jurassic flora of Great Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.13. Issue 4. P.59-65. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Stroganova T.S. (2002) Fluidodynamics of the Cretaceous and Jurassic deposits of the Surgut arch of Western Siberia // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.4. P.45-50. [in Russian] pdf
Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2. Fasc.2. P.89-96., + Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2, fasc.4. P. pdf
Timirbekova U.T., Magomedov A.M. (1975) The genus Nubecularia and its new representatives from the Late Bajocian of the Daghestan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.6. P.111-123. [in Russian] pdf
Tkachenko T.O. (1957) On the lithology of Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XVII. Issue 1. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf
Tuchkova M.I., Karpova G.V., Pokrovskaya E.V. (2004) Associations of the authigenic clay minerals in the sandstones of the Lower and Middle Jurassic of Great Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.79. Issue 3. P.53-66. [in Russian] pdf
Usenko I.S., Yamnichenko I.M. (1952) Jurassic tufagenous rocks of the NW continuation of the Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XII. Issue 2. P.48-50. [in Russian] pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S., Pralnikova I.E. (1999) Jurassic radiolarians of the north of Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.5. P.64-83. [in Russian] pdf
Viskova L.A. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoa of the centre of European part of Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Viskova L.A. (2008) New stenolaemate bryozoans from the Jurassic of the center of European part of Russia (Moscow, Moscow Suburbans and Kostroma region) // Paleont. Journ. no.2. P.46-53. pdf
Voznesensky A.I., Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (2002) Jurassic and Cretaceous basins of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus: depositional conditions and foraminiferal assemblages // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.10. no.3. P.53-65. [in Russian] pdf
Yahimovich N.N. (1996) On subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Tanalyk-Baymak depression on the South Ural // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.71. Issue 3. P.56-67. [in Russian] pdf
Yamnichenko I.M. (1950) On the age of the youngest marine Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. X. Issue 4. P.67-71. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Yamnichenko I.M., Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Tkachenko T.O. (1951) Lower Jurassic deposits of the upper Samara river // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.XI. Issue 2. P.14-20. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) The Upper Volgian Substage in Northeast Siberia (Nordvik Peninsula) and Its Panboreal Correlation Based on Ammonites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.423–436. pdf
Zakharov Yu.D., Shkolnik E.L. (1993) Role of ammonoid remains in the phosphatogenesis of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 2. P.72-82. [in Russian] pdf
Aguirre Urreta M.B., Riccardi A.C. (1989) El género Lithancylus Casey (Ammonoidea) en el Aptiano Superior de Patagonia // Notas del Museo de la Plata. T.21 (Paleontología n.107). P.195-207. pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2008) Representatives of the Family Bochianitidae (Ammonoidea) from the Lower Cretaceous of the Crimean Mountains // Paleontological Journal. Vol.42. No.5. P.468–478. pdf
Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (2008) Berriasian Stage of the Crimean Mountains: Zonal Subdivisions and Correlation // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.400–422. pdf
Barthel K.W. (1975) Isterites gen.nov (Ammonitina) // J.Paleont. V.49. P.426. pdf
Bizikov V.A. (2008) Evolution of form and function of shell of Cephalopod mollusks from the subclassis Coleoidea. Abstract of DSc Thesis in Biology. Moscow: VNIRO. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf
Collignon M. (1960) Atlas du fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.6. (Tithonique). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. Pl. CXXIV-CLXXV. pdf
Gründel J., Parent H., Cocca S.E., Cocca R. (2007): Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. IV A new species from the Middle Tithonian (Internispinosum Biozone) of Barda Negra. southern Neuquén-Mendosa Basin // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd.245. P.143-146. pdf
Krantz F. (1928) La fauna del Titono superior y medio en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T. 10. P.9-57. pdf
Leanza H.A. (1975) Himalayites andinus n.sp. (Ammonitina) del Tithoniano superior de Nequén, Argentina // Actas del Premer Congreso Argentino de Paleontología y Estratigrafía., Tucuman, 12-16 agosto 1974. T1. Tucuman: Asoc.Pal.Argent. P.581-588. pdf
Leanza H.A., Zeiss A. (1991) On the ammonite fauna of the lithographic limestones from the Zapala region (Neuquén province, Argentina), with the description of a new genus // Zbl. Geol. Paläont. Hft.1. P.1841-1850. pdf
Miquel S.E., Parent H. (1996) Moluscos gasteropodos de la provincial de Santa Fe, Argentina // Malacological review. V.29. P.107-112. pdf
Miquel S.E., Parent H., Scarabino F. (1995) Achatinoidea introducidos en la Argentina y el Uruguay (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Stylommataphorida) // Neotropica. V.41. P.105-106. pdf
Mitta V.V., Besnosov N.V. (2007) Jurassic System. Cephalopods // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P. 26-41, Pl.9-19.+ Troitzky V.I., Kurbatov V.V., Pak V.S. (2007) Jurassic System. Outline of stratigraphy // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P.8-12. pdf
Parent H. (1997) Ontogeny and sexual dimorphism of Eurycephalites gottschei (Tornquist) (Ammonoidea) of the Andean Lower Callovian (Argentine, Chile) // Geobios. V.30. no.3. P.407-419., 6 fig. pdf
Parent H. (1998) Upper Bathonian and lower Callovian ammonites from Chacay Melehué (Argentina) // Acta Palaeont. Pol. V.43. no.1. P.69-130. pdf
Parent H. (2001) Peronoceras pacificum Hillebrandt en calizas toarcianas de la Formación Los Patos, San Juan (Jurasico inferior, Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. V.20. no.1. P.39-44. pdf
Parent H. (2003) Taxonomic and biostratigraphic re-evaluation of Perisphinctes internispinosus Krantz, 1926 (Upper Jurassic, Ammonoidea) // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.77. Nr.2. P.353-360. pdf
Parent H. (2003) The Ataxioceratid ammonite fauna of the Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) of Casa Pincheira, Mendoza (Argentina) // in: Parent H., Meléndez G., Olóriz (eds.). Jurassic of South America. J. South Amer. Earth Sci., Spec. Issue. V.16., P.143-165., 13 fig. pdf
Parent H., Capello O.D. (1999) Amonites del Tithoniano inferior de Casa Pincheira, Mendosa (Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. T.18. no.1. Ð.347-353. pdf
Parent H., Schweigert G., Melendez G. (2006) Oxfordian perisphinctid ammonites from Chacay Melehué, Argentina // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.80. no.4. P.307-324. pdf
Steuer A. (1921) Estratos Jurásicos Argentinos. Contribución al conocimiento de la Geología y Paleontología de los Andes Argentinos entre el río Grande y el río Atuel // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T.7. No2. P.25-128. pdf
Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A. (Eds.) (1991) Practical manual on microfauna of the USSR. V. 5. Mesozoic foraminifers. Leningrad: Nedra, 1991. 375 p. [in Russian] pdf
Blake J. F. (1905-1907) A monograph of the fauna of the Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vols. 59, 61. 106 pp., 9 pls. (Vol. 59: p. 1-100, pls. 1-9: 11.1905; Vol. 61: p. 101-106) pdf
Bulynnikova S.P., Komissarenko V.K., Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Ryl’kova g.e., Tyl’kina K.E. (1990) Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. II. Foraminifers. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 359 p., 113 pl. [in Russian] pdf
Cottreau J. (1925) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.14, fasc. 4. p.133-164, pls. 16-20. pdf
Cottreau J. (1927) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.16, fasc. 2-3. p. 101-132, pls. 12-16. pdf
Dain L.G. (Ed.) (1972) Foraminifers from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Western Siberia // Trans. Oil Inst. Issue 317. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf
Fözy I., Meléndez G. (1996) Oxfordian Ammonites from Hungary // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.187-194. pdf
Gavrilov Yu.O., Shchepetova E.V., Rogov M.A., Shcherbinina E.A. (2008) Sedimentology, Geochemistry, and Biota of Volgian Carbonaceous Sequences in the Northern Part of the Central Russian Sea (Kostroma Region) // Lithology and Mineral Resources. Vol. 43. No.4. P.354–379. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1957) Kimmeridgian deposits of the Moscow region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Vol.32. no.6. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf
Gottsche C. Ueber jurassische Versteinerungen aus der argentinischen Cordillere.// Palaeontographica, 1878.– Suppl. 3, Lief. 2, H. 2.– 50 pp., 8 pls. pdf
Krause P.G. (1908) Über Diluvium, Tertiär, Kreide und Jura in der Heilsberger TIefbohrung // Jahrbuch der Könglischen Preußsischen Geologischen Landesanstalt. Bd. 29. Hft.2. S.185-325. pdf
Krishna J., Ojha J.R. (1996) The Callovian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.151-166. pdf
Krishna J., Pandey B., Pathak D.B. (1996) Ammonoid Chronology in the Tithonian of Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.205-214. pdf
Krishna J., Pathak D.B., Pandey B. (1996) Quantum Refinement in the Kimmeridgian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.195-204. pdf
Kutek J., Wierzbowski A. (1986) A new account on the Upper Jurassic stratigraphy and ammonites of the Czorsztyn succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V.36. no.4. P.291 -315. pdf
Leanza H.A. (1996) The Tithonian Ammonite Genus Chigaroceras Howarth (1992) as a Bioevent Marker between Iraq and Argentina // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.451-458. pdf
Meléndez G., Atrops F., Ramajo J., Perez-Urresti, Delvene G. (2006) Upper Oxfordian to lower Kimmeridgian successions in the NE Iberian Range (E Spain): some new stratigraphical and palaentological data // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.203-224. pdf
Möricke W. (1894) Versteinerungen des Lias und Unteroolith von Chile // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Beil.-Bd. 9, H. 1. p. 1-100, pls. 1-6. pdf
Ogg J.G., Gutowski J. (1996) Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian Magnetic Polarity Time Scale // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.406-414. pdf
Olóriz F., Boughdiri M., Marques B. (2006) Remarks on relative phenotype stability in two Tithonian ammonite species first described from the Tunisian Dorsale - a preliminary approach to interpreting metapopulation dynamics in ammonites // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.287-302. pdf
Pan Hua-zhang (1983) Jurassic-Cretaceous non-marine gastropods from Shandong Province // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 22. no.2. P.210-219, pls. 1, 2. [in Chinese] pdf
Roemer F. (1836) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. vi+218 S., Taf. 1-16. pdf
Roemer F. (1839) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. iv+59 pp., pls. 17-20, A. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2008) Comparison of latest Kimmeridgian to Early Volgian ammonite faunas of Polish Lowland and Middle Volga area and its significance for palaeogeography // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.201-203. pdf
Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.4, fasc. 3. p. 109-124, 3 figs., pls. 12-14. + Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 4, fasc. 4. p. 153-164, 5 figs., pl. 20. pdf
Thevenin A. (1911) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 6, fasc. 2.– p. 65-92, 4 figs., pls. 9-13. pdf
Thevenin A. (1913) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 8, fasc. 2. p.73-104, pls. 1-10. pdf
Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1861) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 18. P.1-145, pls. 1-13. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1862) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 19. P.147-353, pls. 14-49. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1864) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 20. P.355-500, pls. 50-62, A-C. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (1994) Late Middle Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous stratigraphy and microfacies of the Czorsztyn Succession in the Spisz area, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V. 44. no.3-4. Ð.223-249. pdf
Zonov N.T., Chabakov A.V. (1935) Sharks from the Jurassic of the Moscow Basin // Transactions of the Central Geological and Prospecting Institute. Fasc.34. 16 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V. (1958) Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Caucasus and Crimea. Phylloceratina and Lytoceratina. Leningrad: State sci.-tech. publ. oil and mining-fuel liter. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf [16.5 Mb]
Bodylevski V.I., Shulgina N.I. (1958) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of the lower course of Yenisei // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.93. 196 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.1 Mb]
Checa A. Olóriz F. (1984) Significative Mediterranean “Aspidoceras” in Upper Jurassic biostratigraphy // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 393-414. pdf
Colloque du Jurassique à Luxembourg 1967 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. ¹ 75. 759 p. pdf [52.5 Mb]
Colloque sur la limite Jurassique-Crétacé. Lyon, Neuchâtel, septembre 1973 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. ¹ 86. 393 p. pdf [36.1 Mb]
Czászár G., Főzy I., Mizák J. (2008) Geological settings and the history of the Eperjes Hill, Olaszfalu, Bakony Mountains // Földtani Közlöny. V.138. no.1. P.21-48. [in Hungarian] pdf
Czászár G., Főzy I., Vörös A. (2001) Preliminary results on Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous formations in the Karavanke Mountains and Lienz Dolomites, Austria // Acta Geologica Hungarica. V.44. no.4. P.439-462. pdf
Dallmann W.K. (Ed.) (1999) Lithostratigraphic Lexicon of Svalbard. Review and recommendations for nomenclature use. Upper Paleozoic to Quarternary. Tromsø: Norsk Polarinstitutt. 318 p. pdf
Devyatov V.P. (1987) Bituminous shales of the Lower Toarcian of Siberia // in: Geology of coal-bearing and oil-shale formations of Siberia. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.116-124. [in Russian] pdf
Doyle P. 1990. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 1 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 584, issued as part of vol. 144 for 1990). P. 1-49. Pls 1-17. pdf [12.1 Mb]
Doyle P. 1992. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 2 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 587, issued as part of vol. 145 for 1991). P. 50-79. Pls 18-28. pdf [7.15 Mb]
Fortunatova N.K., Kartseva O.A., Baranova A.V., Agafonova G.V., Ofman I.P. (2005) Atlas of structural components of carbonate rocks. Moscow: VNIGNI. 440 p. [in Russian] pdf [140 Mb]
Fözy I. (1988) Tithonian ammonites (Oppeliidae, Haploceratidae and Simoceratidae) from the Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary // Ann. Univ. Scient. Budapest. Sect. Geol. T. XXVIII. P. 43-119. pdf
Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy in the Mecsek Mts., southern Hungary // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.2. P.195-205. pdf
Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy of the Gerecse and Pilis Mts. (Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary) // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.4. P.441-464. pdf
Fözy I. (1995) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Seno di Guadoloca (Western Sicily) // Hantkeniana. V.1. P.131-143. pdf
Grigelis A.A. (1985) Zonal stratigraphy of the Baltic Jurassic by foraminifera (methods of the analysis of foraminiferal zones). Moscow: Nedra. 131 p. [in Russian] pdf [7.29 Mb]
Hölder H., Ziegler B. (1959) Stratigraphische und faunistische Beziehungen im Weißen Jura (Kimeridgien) zwischen Süddeutschland und Ardèche // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.108. Hft.2. S.150-214. pdf
Kaplan M.E. (1976) Lithology of the marine Mesozoic deposits of north of the Eastern Siberia // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 357. 231 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Akhmedova A.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of the south-east Caucasus (Azerbaijan) and their stratigraphic significance // Trans. Geol. Inst. Daghestan Sci. Centre Russ. Ac. Sci. Issue 52. Mahachkala: Inst. of Geology Dagh. Sci. Centre RAS. P.74-77. [in Russian] pdf
Kilian W. (1902) Rectification au sujet d'une citation de l'étage callovien à Noyarey (Isère) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. 1902. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.357-358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur quelques gisements de l'étage aptien // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur deux microorganismes du Mésozoïque alpin // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358-359. pdf
Kilian W., Guébhard A. (1905) Étude paléontologiques et stratigraphiques du système jurassique dans les Préalpes Maritimes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.6. P.823-828. pdf
Komarov V.N. (2008) Atlas of rhyncholithes of the Mountain Crimea. Moscow: TIINC. 120 p. [in Russian] pdf
Košťak M. (2005) Coleoidea – živoucí fosilie? (I) Vznik a evoluce dvoužábrých hlavonožců // Živa. no.3. P.125-128. pdf
Kutek J. (1990) Late Jurassic ammonite biogeography of the Czorstyn Succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Carpathians // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.383-387. pdf
Kutek J. (1998) New correlation possibilities between the Tithonian and Volgian substages: biogeographic and tectonic implications // Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association, XVI Congress, Abstracts. Vienna. P.326. pdf
Leonov Yu.G. Volozh Yu.A. (Eds) (2004) Sedimentary basins: methods of research structure and evolution // Trans. Geol. Inst. of RAS. Vol.543. Moscow: Scientific world. 526 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [86.4 Ìá]
Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N. (1974) On taxonomical range and geographical distribution of Prorasenia Schindewolf, 1925 (Ammonitina, Perisphinctidae) // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 350. P.142-153. [in Russian] pdf
Paraketsov K.V. Paraketsova G.V. (1989) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of North-East of the USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 298 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [25.3 Mb]
Rollier L. (1922) Phylogeny des ammonoïdes // Ecl. geol. Helv. V.XVII. no.3. P.358-360. pdf
Sey I.I., Okuneva T.M., Zonova T.D., Kalacheva E.D., Yazykova E.A. (2004) Atlas of Mesozoic marine fauna of the Far East of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI publ. 234 p. [in Russian] pdf [66.1 Mb]
Skupien P. (2008) Palynofacies and dinophlagellate cysts across Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.208-209. pdf
Vigh G. (1984) Die biostratigraphische auswertung einiger ammoniten-Faunen aus dem Tithon des Bakonygebirges sowie aus dem Tithon-Berrias des Gerecsegrbirges // Ann. Inst. Publ. Hung. V. LXVII. 210 S. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1978) Biogeography, facies and stratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of Soviet Arctic (by bivalve molluscs) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 352. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 206 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.0 Mb]
Basov V.A. (1967) Foraminifera of genera Marginulina and Marginulinopsis from the Volgian and Berriassian deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression) // Scient. Bull. Arctic Inst. (NIIGA). Paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue.18. P.38-90. [in Russian] pdf
Breistroffer M. (1947) Notes de Nomenclature paléozoologique. I. Ammonites jurassiques et crétacées // Proc. Verbaux. mens. Soc. sci. Dauphiné. 1947. Ò.26. nr.195. 5 p. pdf
Buch L. (1839) Pétrifications recueillies en Amérique par Mr. Alexandre de Humboldt et par Mr. Charles Degenhardt. Berlin: Imprimerie de l’Académie royale des sciences. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1968) Toarcian ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) of the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 40. 108 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.S., Dagis A.A. (1975) Morphology and functional significance of anaptychi // Paleontological Journal. no.2. P.55-68. [in Russian] pdf
Datta K., Bhaumik D., Jana S.K., Bardhan S. (1996) Age, ontogeny and dimorphism of Macrocephalites triangularis Spath – the oldest macrocephalitid ammonite from Kutch, India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. V.47. P.447-458. pdf
Demidov S.M., Tesakova E.M., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2008) Stratigraphical significance of Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ostracods from the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal “Geologiya i geofizika”, V.49). no.10-11. P.210-213. [in Russian] pdf
Douvillé R. (1910) Ammonites eumelus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.181. 2 p. pdf
Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites uralensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.210). 2 p + Douvillé R. (1904) Ammonites cymodoce // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.55. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1909) Ammonites eudoxus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.180. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites kirghisensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.211. 4 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites callisto // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.226. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites pallasianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.202. 4 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites excavatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.92. 3 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites vertebralis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.93. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites fischerianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.215. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites cordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.94. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites subcordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites okensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 3 p. pdf
Fischer J.-C. (Ed.) (1994) Révision critique de la Paléontologie française d’Alcide d’Orbigny, vol. 1. Céphalopodes jurassiques, Paris: Masson, 340 pp. pdf
Judoley C.M., Furrazola-Bermudez G. (1968) Estratigrafia y fauna del Jurasico de Cuba. La Habana. 126 p. pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1963) Some questions of zonal subdivision of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XXXVIII. Issue 3. P.20-33. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1973) Materials for systematics of some representatives of the family Dactylioceratidae Hyatt, 1867 (Ammonoidea, Lower Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XLVIII. Issue 5. P.112-123. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1973) On stratigraphical range of some Toarcian ammonites in the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol. no.2. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1977) For question of stratigraphical significance of index-species of some zones and subzones of the Toarcian and Aalenian stages // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol. no.6. P.27-33. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1984) Aalenian Stage, its zonal subdivision and boundaries. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 205 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kosteva N.N. (2005) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous deposits of Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Arctic and Antarctic. Issue 4 (38). P.16-32. [in Russian] pdf
Krajewski M. (2008) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.249. H.2. P.239-255. pdf
Lissajous M., Roman F. (1927) Description de quelques nouvelles espèces de belemnites jurassiques // Travaux du Laboratoire de géologie de la Faculté des sciences de Lyon. Fasc.10, mém. 7 (suppl.). 42 pp., 4 pls. pdf
Makridin V.P. (1964) Brachiopods from the Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform and some adjacent regions. Moscow: Nedra. 391 p. [in Russian] pdf
Modern micropaleontology: paleobiological and geological aspects. Materials of the XIV All-Russian micropaleontological meeting, dedicated to 105 anniversary of corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Belorussian SSR, Professor A.V. Fursenko, held in September, 25–27, 2008 // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal “Geologiya i geofizika”, V.49). no.10-11. 498 pp. [in Russian] rar
Monestier J. (1931) Ammonites rares ou peu connues et ammonites nouvelles du Toarcien moyen de la région Sud-Est de l'Aveyron // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Mémoire n° 15. 79 p. pdf
Opdyke N.D., Channell J.E.T. (1996) Magnetic stratigraphy // International geophysiscs series. Vol.64. P.vii-xiv, 1-346. pdf
Paryshev A.V. (1977) On new Lower Callovian ammonites of the Middle Transdniestria // Paleontological collection. no.14. P.70-76. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2005) New data on the ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgain and Tithonian of the Mountain Crimea // in: Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S. (Eds) Materials of the first All-Russian Meeting "Jurassic System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography". Moscow: GIN RAS. P.210-214.[in Russian] pdf
Ruffell A.H., Price G.D., Mutterlose J., Kessels K., Baraboshkin E., Gröcke D.R. (2002) Palaeoclimate indicators (clay minerals, calcareous nannofossils, stable isotopes) compared from two sections in the late Jurassic of the Volga Basin (SE Russia) // Geol. J. V.37. P.17-33., 6 fig. pdf
Salamon M.A., Zatoń M., Kin A., Gajerski A. (2006) Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) crinoids from central Poland // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Palaontologie, Stratigraphie, Fazies (14). C 511. P.29–38. pdf
Saltykov V.F. (2008) The Middle Jurassic from the northern terminations of the Don-Medveditsa dislocations. Saratov: Nauka. 308 p. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin Â. N., Nikitenko Â. L., Devyatov V. P. et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk: Publ. house SB RAS, Department "GEO", 2000. 480 p. [in Russian with extended English summary] pdf
Siegfried P. (1952) Die Heersumer Schichten im Hildesheimer Jura // Geologisches Jahrbuch. Bd.67. S.273-360, 18 Abb., Taf.A-K. pdf
Suvorova E.B., Stolbov N.M., Skvortsov E.G. (2008) New data on the marine Jurassic of Hooker and Scott Kelty Islands (Franz-Josef Land archipelago) // in: Nature of the shelf and archipelagos of the European Arctic. Issue 8. Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference (Murmansk, November 9-11, 2008). Moscow: GÅÎS. P.349-353. [in Russian] pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu. (2001) New data on stratigraphy of lectostratotype of the Volgian Stage at Gorodischi village (Middle Volga area) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.9. no.5. P.77-86. [in Russian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1953) Some representatives of lamellibranchiata from the Middle Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Haraulakh Mountains // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.72. P.190-197. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Kuzmichev A.B. (2008) Biostratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Stolbovoy Island (Novosibirsk Archipelago) by buchias // in: Dzyuba O.S., Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (Eds) Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent countries: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography: Proceeding of the Fourth All-Russian meeting, Novosibirsk, September 19–23, 2008. Novosibirsk: Publishing House SB RAS. P.74-83. [in Russian] pdf
Alekseev A.S. (Ed.). Paleostrat-2009. Annual meeting of the Paleontological Section of the Soc. Natur. Moscow, January 26-27, 2009. Program and abstracts. Moscow: Paleontological Instute. 49 pp. [in Russian] pdf or .htm
The following Jurassic papers or/and written by members of the Jurassic.ru Team included:
Alekseev A.S. Reimers A.N., Orlova O.A., Ippolitov A.P., Larchenko V.A., Lebedev O.A., Stepanov V.P. Stratigraphy of the Vendian and Carboniferous deposits of the lower flows of Onega river (Arkhangelsk region). P.4-5.
Baraboshkin E.Yu. «Ammonitico rosso» facies in the Jurassic and Cretaceous of the south of Russia and CIS. P.5-6.
Guzhov A.V. On usage of baking soda for extraction fossils from clayey rocks. P.11-12.
Ippolitov A.P., Rogov M.A., Nelihov A.E. Actual problems of popularization of paleontology within Russian-speaking portion of the Internet. P.18-20.
Maleonkina S.Yu. Jurassic stromatolites of the Moscow. P.26-27.
Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P., Polyakova M.V. Online electronic libraries and their role for paleontology and stratigraphy: state-of-art and perspectives of further development. P.36-37.
Tesakova E.M., Olferiev A.G. On Lower Callovian ostracods of the Kursk region. P.42-43.
Ustinova M.A. Zonal subdivision of the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian deposits of the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) by foraminifers. P.43-45.
Barthel K.W., Schairer G. (1977) Des cephalopoden des Korallenkalks aus dem Oberen Jura von Laisacker bei Neuburg a.d. Donau. II. Glochiceras, Taramelliceras, Neochetoceras (Ammonoidea) // Mitt. Bayern. Staatsslg. Paläont., hist. Geol. Hft.17. S.103-113. pdf
Bert D. (2003) Étude de Protophites vannii sp. nov. (Ammonoidea), sous-zone à Cardioceras vertebrale, Oxfordien moyen et évolution du genre Protophites Ebray, 1860 // Riviera Scientifique. P.69-84. pdf
Bert D. (2004) Révision, étude systématique et évolution du genre Gregoryceras Spath, 1924 (Ammonoidea, Oxfordien) // Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Nice. T.XIX. P.1-183. pdf
Bert D., Bonnot A. (2004) Etude paléobiologique d'une population d'Euaspidoceras davouxi sp. nov. (Apidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) du sommet de la sous-zone à Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) dans le sud-est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.1. P.81-98. pdf
Bert D., Enay R. (2004) Les Gregoryceras (Ammonitina, Oxfordien moyen) de la Cluse de Chabrières (sud-est de la France): étude paléobiologique et nouvelles interpretations // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.2. P.441-461. pdf
Bert D., Marchand D., Gygi R.A., Delanoy G. (2003) Gregoryceras defayi sp. nov. et Gregoryceras tenuisculptum Gygi 1977 : deux espèces successives de la sous-famille des Peltoceratinae Spath, 1924 (Ammonitinae, Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895) de l'Oxfordien moyen // Eclogae geol. Helv. Bd.96. P.475-493. pdf
Douvillé R. (1913) Esquisse d'une classification phylogenique des Oppeliides // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 4. T. XIII. Fasc. 1-2. P. 56-75. pdf
Grossouvre A., Cossmann M. (1919) Bajocien- Bathonien dans la Nièvre // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér. 4. T. 18. Fasc. 8-9. P. 337-459. pdf
Guex J. (1971) Sur la classification des Dactylioceratidae (Ammonoidea) du Toarcien // Eclogae geol. Helv. Vol.64/2. P.225-243. pdf
Hahn W. (1963) Die Gattung Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea) im Oberjura Mittel- und Nordwesteuropas // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.122. Lief. 1-3. S. 90-110. pdf
Hölder H. (1973) Miscellanea cephalopodica // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. Hft.29. S.39-76. pdf
Hölder H. (1979) Großammoniten aus den Heersumer Schichten (Oxfordium) des Wiehengebirges (Nordwestdeutschland) (Peltoceratoides, Peltomorphites, ? Goliathiceras) // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. 1979. Hft.47. S.157-167. pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage and its analogues // Reports of Soviet geologists for I International Colloquium on the Jurassic System. Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. P.185-199. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.J., Nikitin M.J., Rosanov S.B., Shalimov I.V. (1994) On the allochtone position of Upper Jurassic of the Mountain Crimea // Doklady Earth Sci. V.338. no.4, P.497-500, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1881) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 1 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.2. P.85-133. pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1885) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 2 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.2. P.42-67. pdf
Ochoterena H.F. (1966) Amonitas del Jurasico Medio de Mexico. II. Infrapatoceras gen. nov. // Paleontologia Mexicana. no.23. 18 p. pdf
Parent H., Schweigert G., Scherzinger A., Enay R. (2008) Pasottia, a new genus of Tithonian oppeliid ammonites (Late Jurassic, Ammonoidea: Haploceratoidea) // Boletin del Instituto de Fisiografia y Geologia. V.78. no.1-2. P.23-30. pdf
Pavlow A. (1889) Études sur les couches jurassiques et crétacées de la Russie. I. Jurassique superiuer et crétacé inférieur de la Russie et de l’Angleterre // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. Nouv. Sér. T.1. P.61-127. pdf
Renz O., Imlay R., Lancelot Y., Ryan W. (1971) Ammonite-rich Oxfordian limestones from the base of the continental slope off Northwest Africa // Eclogae geol. Helv. V.68. no.2. P.431-448. pdf
Rieber H. (1963) Ammoniten und Stratigraphie des Braunjura β der Schwäbischen Alb // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 122. Lief. 1-3. S. 1-89. pdf
Rîsanov A. (1927) Les schistes bitumineux de la partie Europeenne de l’U.R.S.S. Note explicative a la carte de la repartition des schistes bitumineux. Echelle 1 :6.300.000 // Comite Geologique. Materiaux pour la geologie generale et appliqué. Livraison 73. 59 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov V.D. (1889) Materials for geology of the Crimea. Crimean Tithonian // Materials for geology of Russia. Vol.XIII. P.97-139. [in Russian] pdf
Stremooukhof D. P. (1916) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. V.IV. P.45-69. [in Russian] pdf
Stremooukhof D. P. (1923) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel. Deuxieme article. // Bull. Moscow Branch of the Geological Committee. Vol.1. P.267-286. [in Russian] pdf
Trautschold H. (1879) Die Kalkbrüche von Mjatschkowa. Eine Monographie des Oberen-Bergkalks // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.1. P.1-82. pdf
Trautschold H. (1886) Le Néocomien de Sably en Crimée // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.4. P.119-145. pdf
Verma H.M., Westermann G.E.G. (1984) The ammonoid fauna of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian boundary beds of Mombasa, Kenya // Life Scienc. Contrib. Royal Ontario Mus. no.135. P.iii-iv, 1-124. pdf
Volkov Yu.V. (2002) Climatic zoning and paleocurrents in the geological past (model investigations for Paleozoic and Mesozoic). Moscow: Sputnik+ Company. 64 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zuev G.V., Nesis K.N. (1971) Squids (biology and fishery). Moscow: Pischevaya promyshlennost. 360 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kovácz Z., Géczy B. (2008) Upper Toarcian – Middle Aalenian (Jurassic) Erycitinae Spath (Ammonitina) from the Gerecse Mts, Hungary // In: Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.57-108. pdf
Makarieva S.F. (1981) On some questions of taphonomy and ecology of the Mesozoic Tintinnins // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXIV. Lenigrad: Nauka. P.59-66. pdf
Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Upper boundary of the Kimmeridgian Stage // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Geol. Vol.145. no.6. P.1366-1368. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2009) Genus Eckhardites Mitta (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea) from the Lower Callovian of the Subboreal Jurassic // Paleontological Journal. 2009. Vol. 43. No.1. P.50–58. pdf and review of an article
Molostovsky E.A., Eremin V.N. (2008) Jurassic magnetostratigraphic scale of Lower and Middle Volga regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Issue 4. P.43-53. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S., Rashvan N.H. (1991) New Kosmoceratidae (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of Mangyschlak // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXXIV. Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-108. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2009) Paleogeographical reconstructions in the Arctic Mesozoic based on analysis of ammonite associations (on examples of the Kimmdeidgian and Volgian ages, Jurassic Period) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.2. Moscow: GEOS. P.148-152. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O. (Ed.) (1985) The Jurassic deposits of the south part of Transcaucasus // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Committee. Vol.15. 187 p. [in Russian] pdf
Silantiev V.N. (1989) Phosphate columnar stromatolites from the Upper Jurassic of Orenburg Peri-Ural // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. P.1197-1199. [in Russian] pdf
Weber G. (1934) Echinoidea du Jurassique et du Crétacé de Crimée. 1-re partie. // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.312. 99 p. pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P. (2008) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: an age-old correlative enigma // Episodes. Vol.31. No.4. P.423-428. pdf and review of an article
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B.L., Rogov M.A. (2009) Arctic basin during the Mesozoic Era (by paleontological data) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.1. Moscow: GEOS. P.207-211. [in Russian] pdf
Gallois R.W. (2000) The stratigraphy of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Upper Jurassic) in the RGGE Project boreholes at Swanworth Quarry and Metherhills, south Dorset // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.111. P.265-280. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2004) The Kimmeridge Clay: the most intensively studied formation in Britain // Open University Geological Society Journal. V.25. no.2. P.33-38. pdf
Gallois R.W., Etches S. (2001) The stratigraphy of the youngest part of the Kimmeridge Clay (Upper Jurassic) of the Dorset type area // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.112. P.169-182. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1986) The morphogenesis of the shell of the Volgian genus Dorsoplanites Semenov, 1898 (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // Paleontological collection. No.23. P.27-32. [in Russian] pdf
Lozovsky V.R. (1962) Some questions of stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of middle part of river Unzha flows // Cllection of articles in geology and hydrogeology. Issue 2. Moscow: Gosgeolizdat. P.47-52. pdf
Makarenko D.E. (1990) Jurassic bivalves from region of Kanev dislocations // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.61-65. [in Russian] pdf
Małecki J. (1986) Abnormal Cardioceras (Vertebriceras) sp. from the Lower Oxfordian at Zalas near Cracow // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. Vol.34. no2. P.175-177. pdf
Malinowska L. (1986) Paleozoogeography and paleoecology of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Poland // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. V. 34. no.2. P.165-173. pdf
Olferiev A.G. (1997) Jurassic deposits of the east of the Russian Platform // Questions of perfection of the stratigraphical base of Phanerozoic deposits of oil-and-gas bearing regions of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.95-107. [in Russian] pdf
Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30. [in Russian] pdf (new version)
Page K.N. (1989) A stratigraphical revision of the English Lower Callovian // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.100. no.3. Ð.363-382. pdf
Page K.N. (1994) Ammoniten // in: Martill D.M., Hudson J.D. (hrsg.). Fossilien aus Ornatenton und Oxford clay: Ein Bestimmungsatlas. Korb: Goldschneck. S.117-149. pdf
Pćelincev V. (1925) Hydrozoa and Dasycladaceae from the Mesozoic deposits of Crimea // Travaux de le societe des naturalists de Leningrad. Section de Geologie et de Mineralogie. Vol. LV, Livr. 4. P.69-88. pdf
Permyakova M.N. (1990) Ostracods from the Volgian Stage of the Ukraine // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.71-76. [in Russian] pdf
Price G.D., Rogov M.A. (2009) An isotopic appraisal of the Late Jurassic greenhouse phase in the Russian Platform // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. V.273. P.41-49. pdf
Riding J.B., Fedorova V.A., Ilyina V.I. (1999) Jurassic and Lowermost Cretaceous Dinflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy of the Russian Platform and Northern Siberia, Russia // American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series. V.36. 183 pp. pdf
Roman F. (1938) Les ammonites Jurassiques et Crétacées essai de genera. Paris: Masson et Co. 554 p. pdf
Schlegelmilch R. (1976) Die Ammoniten des Süddeutschen Lias. Stuttgart, New York: G.Fischer Verlag. 212 S. pdf
Sinzov I.F. (1870) Geological sketch of the Saratov government // Verhandlungen der rissisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St.-Petersburg. 2 Ser. Bd.5. P.105-160. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov V.D. (1886) Materiaux pour la geologie de la Crimee. Tithonien de la Crimee. Saint-Petersbourg: Imprimerie de l'Academie imperiale des sciences. 43 p. pdf
Stevens G.R. (1965) The Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of New Zealand and a review of the Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of Indo-Pacific region // New Zealand Geological Survey. Palaeontology Bulletin. no.36. 283 p. pdf
Wepfer E. (1913) Die Gattung Oppelia im Süddeutchen Jura // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. 67 S. pdf
Werner E. (1913) Über die Belemniten des schwäbischen Lias und die mit ihnen verwandten Formen des Braunen Jura (Acoeli) // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. S.103-146. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1987) The Bivalve Buchia and the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary in the Boreal Province // Cretaceous Research. V.8. P.141-l53. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1953) Seven new genera of Jurassic ammonites // Geol. Magaz. V.90. P.36-40. pdf
Baraboshkin E.J. (2008) Paleostraits, their peculiarities and stratigraphical importance // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Iss.5. P.89-97. [in Russian] pdf
Bert D. (2008) Etude de Paraspidoceras colloti Zeiss, 1962 (Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) au sommet de la sous-zone a Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) du Sud-Est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie. 2008. V.27. no.2. P.335-356. pdf
Davitashvili L.Sh., Merklin R.L. (Eds) (1966) Manual on ecology of marine bivalves. Mode of life of bivalve mollusks, belonging to genera, represented in marine and brackish Cenozoic deposits of south of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 352 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dyadin V.P. (1968) New species of Pelecypoda from the Jurassic deposits of Kursk Magnetic Anomaly territory // Transactions of Voronezh State University. V.66. P.116-123. [in Russian] pdf
Dyadin V.P. (1975) Some patterns of stratigraphical and geographical range of paleocaenoses of Jurassic bivalves on territory of Kursk Magnetic Anomalies // in: Some questionsof stratigraphy of depositional cover of Boronezh anteclyse. Voronezh: VSU Publ. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf
Ershova E.S., Pchelina T.M. (1979) On Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous boundary beds of Spitsbergen // in: Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.44-49. [in Russian] pdf
Finkel R. (1992) Eine Ammoniten-Fauna aus dem Kimmeridgium des nordöstlichen Keltiberikums (Spanien) // Profil. V.3. S.227-297. pdf
Galácz A., Szente I. (2008) Middle Jurassic fossils from Daghestan. A revision of ammonites and bivalves collected by the Dechy Caucasus expeditions (1884–1902) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.109-125. pdf
Gavrilov Yu.O. (2005) Dynamics of formation of the Jurassic terrigenous compex of Great Caucasus: sedimentology, geochemistry, post-diagenetic alterations. Moscow: Geols. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf
Géczy B., Kovácz Z., Szente I. (2008) Remarks on the Toarcian–Aalenian fossil assemblage of the Kis-Teke Hill, Gerecse Mts (Hungary) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.33-55. pdf
Hollingworth N.T.J., Ward D.J., Simms M.J., Clothier P. (1990) A temporary exposure of Lower Lias (Late Sinemurian) at Dimmer Camp, Castle Cary, Somerset, south-west England // Mesozoic Res. 2(4). P.163-180. pdf
Ilovaisky D. (1924) Pavlovia, un nouveau genre d’Ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, Sect.geol. V.II. Issue 4. P.329-363. pdf
Jeannet A. (1954) Die Macrocephaliten des Callovien von Herznach (Aargau) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Vol.47. no.2. S.223-267. pdf
Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A., Ahmedova S.L. (2008) State of knowledge of Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Lesser Caucasus (revision, systematics) // in: Trofimuk Lectures – 2008. Transactions of all-Russian Youth Scientific Conference. Novosibirsk. Vol.2. P.48-49. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. (2009) The Upper Bathonian Ammonite Zonation of East Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.17. No.2. P.192–203. pdf
Leonova T.B., Barskov I.S., Mitta V.V. (Eds.) (2009) Contributions to current Cephalopod research: morphology, systematics, evolution, ecology and biostratigraphy. Moscow: PIN RAS. 142 pp. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Includes the following articles devoted to Mesozoic cephalopods:
1. Ippolitov A.P., Bizikov V.A., Rogov M.A. A functional morphological interpretation of some Mesozoic belemnites. P.27-30.
2. Baraboshkin
E.Yu., Mikhailova I.A. The genus Paraspiticeras (Ammonoidea)
distribution and evolution P.38-40.
3. Kiselev D.N. Parallel evolution of the Arctic and
Central-Russian Paracadoceras (Cadoceratinae, Ammonoidea). P.41-46.
4. Rogov M.A., Perminov V.A. The first record of Kimmeridgian and Berriasian ammonites with traces of color pattern. P.47-49.
5. Seltzer V.B. Anomalous phragmocones of the Late Callovian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea). P.50-51.
6. Repin Yu.S. Internal structure of the shells of the Early Toarcian ammonites of the genera Tiltoniceras and Eleganticeras. P.59-60.
7. Ippolitov A.P., Zibrov I.A., Tishchenko A.I. New finds of aulacoceratid phragmocones (Coleoidea) in the Lower Jurassic of the Crimea. P.61-65.
8. Mitta V.V. On the discovery of aptychi in the Upper Bathonian of the Russian Platform. P.66-68.
9. Mitta V.V., Bogomolov Yu.I. New data on Delphinites from the Lower Valanginian of the Russian Platform. P.69-71
10. Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. Macrocephalitids (Sphaeroceratidae, Ammonoidea) in the Early Callovian of the East-European Subboreal sea. P.72-74.
11. Arkadiev V.V. Ammonites of the genera Euthymiceras and Neocosmoceras (Neocomitidae) from the Berriasian of the Mountainous Crimea. P.77-79.
12. Igolnikov A.E. Problems in the systematics of the Berriasian Craspeditidae Spath (Ammonoidea). P.80-82.
13. Kasumzade A.A., Akhmedova S.A. Patterns of the spatial-temporal distribution of the Lower Cretaceous aptychi in the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). p.83-84.
14. Repin Yu.S. On Boreal Phylloceratida. P.85.
15. Ruban D.A. Diversity dynamics of Triassic-Jurassic ammonoids in the Caucasus and transgressive-regressive cycles. P.105-106.
16. Gulyaev D.B. The evolution and stratigraphic significance of the Middle Jurassic Boreal genus Paracadoceras (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea). P.107-109.
17. Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. Cadoceratinae and zonal biostratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of Northern Siberia. P.110-117.
18. Alifirov A.S. Taxonomic identification of ammonites from the borehole cores and biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage in Western Siberia. P.118-120.
19. Berezin A.Yu. Ammonites from the Volgian and Ryazanian boundary beds in the basin of the Sura river. P.121-123.
20. Rogov M.A., Igolnikov A.E. Bochianites (Ammonoidea) in the Lower Cretaceous of the Panboreal Superrealm and their significance for paleobiogeographical reconstructions. P.124-126.
21. Kiselev D.N. Evaluation of sutural complexity and functional aspects of septal shape in ammonoids. P.131-136.
Mariotti N., Pignatti J.S. (1996) Atractites jeletzkyi n.sp., a new xiphoteuthidid coleoid from the Lower Lias of Tyrol (Austria) // Geol. Romana. T.32. P.211-217. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Correlation between minuteness and range of area of biostratigraphical units // in: 27th International Geological Congress, USSR, Moscow, 4-14 August 1984. Stratigraphy. Section Ñ01. Presentations. Vol.1. Moscow: Nauka. P.38-43. [in Russian] pdf
Noeschel A., von Helmersen G. (1847) Geognostische bemerkunden über die Steppengegend zwischen den Flüssen Samara, Wolga, Ural und Manytsch, gesammelt auf einer Riese in Jahre 1943 von A. Noeschel bearbeitet und mit Anmkukungen und Zitätzen versehn von G. v. Helmersen (lu le 20 mars 1846) // Bulletin de la Classe physico-mathematique de l’Acad. Imp. des sciences de St.-Petersbourg. T.V. No.18, 19. 29 p. pdf
Pruvost P. (1924) Les subdivisions du Portlandien boulonnais d'après les ammonites // Annales Soc. geol. Nord. T.49. P.187-215. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N., Zakharov V.A., Tesakova E.M., Pimenov M.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Manikin A.V., Maleonkina S.Yu., Glinskih L.A. (2009) Jurassic sections of the East-European Platform as possible candidates for globals stratotype sections for Callovian, Oxfordian and Tithonian stages // Bulletin of the Regional Interdepartmental Committee on Centre and South of the Russian Platform. Issue 4. Moscow: RAEN. P.60-66. [in Russian] pdf
Sanin V.Ya., Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1984) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Arcaceae (Bivalvia) of the North of USSR // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 585. 125 p. [in Russian] pdf
Seltzer V. B. (2001) About anomal shells from the Callovian ammonites // Transactions of the Scientific Research Geological Institute of the N. G. Chernyshevskii Saratov State University. New Series. Vol. VIII. P. 29-45. [in Russian] pdf
Stremooukhow D. (1895) Note sur la Posidonomya Buchi, Roemer, des schistes de Balaclava en Crimée // Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. no.3. P.391-395. pdf
Ustinova M.A. (2009) The distribution of calcareous nannofossils and foraminifers in the Callovian, Oxfordian, and Volgian deposits in the southwest of Moscow // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.17. No.2. P.204–217. pdf
Ward D.J., Hollingworth N.T.J. (1990) The first record of a bitten ammonite from the Middle Oxford Clay (Callovian, Middle Jurassic) of Bletchley, Buckinghamshire // Mesozoic Res. 2(4). P.153-161. pdf
Yanin B.T. (1999) Biota of the Callovian Sea of the Russian Plate // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. V.74. Issue 1. P.47-55. [in Russian] pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2008) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Mountain Crimea // in: Staroverov V.N. (Ed.) Sketches on regional geology: for 70th anniversary of department of common and mining geology and 100th anniversary of the Saratov State Unversity. ÑCollection of scientific papers. Saratov: Nauka. 2008. P.6-19. [in Russian] pdf
Basov V.A., Velikzhanova L.S., Djinoridze N.M., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1967) New data on Jurassic stratigraphy of the Lena-Anabar region // in: Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.61-67. [in Russian] pdf
Basov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Ivanova E.F., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G. (1970) Zonal subdivision of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Urdjuck-Khaya Cape (Paksa Peninsula, Anabar Bay) // Scientific reports of Inst. Arctic geol. Paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 29. P.14-31. [in Russian] pdf
Bidzhiev R.A. (1973) Volgian Stage on the north oà the Priverkhoyansk foredeep (inner zone) // Bulletin of Moscow Society of Naturalists, series geology. Vol.XLVIII. no.2. P.61-71. pdf
Blom G.I., Kuznetzova K.I. & Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the Middle Volga and Rjasan areas. Excursion 060. 27 International Geol. Congr., Moscow, 1984. Guidebook of the excursions 059, 060, 066. P.38-49. pdf
Chen J., Huang G. (1992) Upper Jurassic Buchiid (Bivalve) sequence in Suibin area, Eastern Heilongjiang, NE China // Acta paleontologica Sinica. Vol.31. no.2. P.163-177. pdf
Cope J.C.W. (1967) The palaeontology and stratigraphy of the lower part of the Upper Kimmeridge Clay of Dorset // Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Geol.). V.15. P.1-79. pdf
Cope J.C.W. (1993) The Bolonian Stage: an old answer to an old problem // Newsl. Stratigr. V.28. P.151-156. pdf
Cope J.C.W. (1996) The role of the Secondary Standard in stratigraphy // Geol. Magaz. V.133. P.107-110. pdf
Durand A. (1933) L'étage Kimméridgien dans le département de la Meuse et de la Haute-Marne // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France. t.5, vol.2. P.293-335. pdf
Frebold H. (1926) Unterer Kimmeridge in ostpreußischen Geschieben // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. LIV. Beilage-Band. Abt.B. Geologie und Paläontologie. S.411-418. pdf
Geology and presence of oil and gas of the Enisei-Khananga basin. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 514. Moscow: Nauka, 1982. 151 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Karogodin Yu. N. Peculiarities of structure of rockstrata associations (cyclites) of Triassic masses of northern troughs of Central Siberia. 3-15.
Dagis A. S., Kazakov A. M. Stratigraphy of the Triassic sediments of the eastern part of the Enisei-Khatangsk and Lena-Anabar troughs. 16-29.
Levchuk M. A. arogodin Yu. N., Shurygin B. N. Structure and stratigraphical volume of strata associations (cyclites) in the sections of the Anabar region Jurassic. 29-53.
Kazakov A. M., Dagis A. S., Kurushin N. I. The main features of paleogeography of North Central Siberian Triassic. 54-75.
Shurygin B. N., Levchuk M. A. Low-middle Jurassic sediments of the Tsvetkov Cape (eastern Taymyr). 75-89.
Dagis A. A., Dagis A. S. Stratigraphical importance of Lower Triassic conodonts. 89-99.
Kazakov A. M. Geochemical characteristic of the formation conditions of the Triassic sediments of Eastern Taymyr. 99-110.
Prokopenko A. I. Numerical estimations of the productivity of local elevations of the eastern part of the Enisei-Khatangsk trough. 110-119.
Polyakova I. D., Kolganova M. M., Soboleva E. I., Stepanenko G. F. Geochemical criteria of the presence of oil and gas of the north of the Siberian Platform. 119-132.
Grebenyuk V. V., Lugovtsov A. D., Moskvin V. I. Peculiarities of the creation of oil and gas accumulation in the Mesozoic Enisei-Khatangsk regional trough 132-140.
Prokopenko A. I. Connection of structures of the Mezozoic sedimentary cover with the geophysical anomalies vithin the Enisei-Khatangsk trough. 141-148.
Guzhov A.V., Tesakova E.M., Demidov S.M., Rogov M.A., KIselev D.N. (2009) Peculiarities of the distribution of gastropods and ostracods in the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian deposits of the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) // IX International conference «New ideas in Earth sciences». Moscow, April 14-17 2009. Presentations. Vol.1. P.46-47. [in Russian] pdf
Gygi R. (2000) Integrated Stratigraphy of the Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian (Late Jurassic) in northern Schwitzerland and adjacent Southern Germany // Mém. Acad. Suisse. Sci. Natur. V. 104. 151 p. pdf
Gygi R.A. (2001) Perisphinctacean ammonites of the type Transversarium Zone (Middle Oxfordian, Late Jurassic) in northern Schwitzerland // Mém. Suisse Paléont. V.122. 170 p. pdf
Gygi R.A. (2003) Perisphinctacean ammonites of the Late Jurassic in northern Schwitzerland: a versatile tool for investigate of an epicontinental sea // Mém. Suisse Paléont. V.123. 232 p. pdf
Kiessling W., Scasso R., Zeiss A., Riccardi A. Medina F. (1999) Combined radiolarian-ammonite stratigraphy for the Late Jurassic of the Antarctic Peninsula: implications for radiolarian stratigraphy // in: De Wever P. & Caulet J-P. (eds), InterRad VIII, Paris-Bierville 8-13 septembre 1997. Geodiversitas. V.21. no.4. P.687-713. pdf
Maire V. (1932) Étude sur les espèces d'ammonites de l'Oxfordien infèrieur de France-Comté appartenant aux genres Perisphinctes, Aspidoceras, Peltoceras // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, sér. 5, t. 2, vol.1. P.21-51. pdf
Meledina S.V. (1977) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Callovian of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.365. 289 p. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M., Zakharov V., Kiselev D. (2009) Molluscan immigrations via biogeographical ecotone of the Middle Russian Sea during the Jurassic // Volumina Jurassica. Vol.VI. P.143-152. pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1926) Zur Systematik der Perisphincten // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. LV. Beilage-Band. Abt.B. Geologie und Paläontologie. S.497-517. pdf
Stolyarova L. R. (2007) A new genus of Cardioceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Upper Callovian–Lower Oxfordian of Northern Siberia // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.241–247. pdf
Surlyk F. (1973) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Jameson Land, East Greenland // Casey R., Rawson P.F. (ed.): Boreal Lower Cretaceous, Geol. J. Spec. Issue no.5. Ð.81-100. pdf
Surlyk F. (1978) Mesozoic geology and palaeogeography of Hochstetter Forland, East Greenland // Bull. geol. Soc. Denmark. V.2. P.73-87. pdf
Surlyk F. (1978) Submarine fan sedimentation along fault-scarps on tilted fault-blocks (Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary, East Greenland) // Grønl. Geol. Unders. Bull.128. 108 p. pdf
Surlyk F., Callomon J.H., Bromley R.G., Birkelund T. (1973) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous sediments of Jameson Land and Scoresby Land, East Greenland // Grønl. Geol. Unders. Bull. no.105. 76 ð. pdf
Voronetz N.S. (1962) Stratigraphy and Cephalopods of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Lena – Anabar region // Transact. Inst. Arctic Geol. T.110. 237 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1970) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Bivalves of the North of Siberia and their ecology. Family Astartidae // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. SB Ac.Sci. USSR, Nauka, Moscow, 144 pp. [in Russian]. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Kasumzadeh A.A. (2005) On records of the Boreal genus Buchia (Bivalvia) in Transcaucasus // V International conference on petroleum geology and hydrocarbon potential of Caspian and Black seas region. Oct. 17-19, 2005 Baku, Azerbaijan. Extended Abst. Book. P.159-162. [in Russian] pdf
Barbot-de-Marni N. (1869) Geognostical travel in northern governments of the European Russia // Verhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St.-Petersburg . 2 Ser. III Bd. P.204-283. (includes description of Jurassic fossils: Trautschold H. Note on Jurassic fossils, collected by Barbot-de-Marni in Vychegda. P.249-252). [in Russian] pdf
Kirichkova A.I. (1985) Phytostratigraphy and flora of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Lena Basin. Leningrad: Nedra. 223 p. [in Russian] pdf
Markevich V.S., Bugdaeva Ye. V. (2009) Pollen analysis basis for the age of the boundary (Jurassic-Cretaceous) deposits in the Bureya basin (Russian Far East) // Geol. Pac. Ocean. Vol.28. no.3. P.91-100. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S. V., Nal’nyaeva T. I., Shurygin B. N. (2009) Correlation of Upper Bajocian–Bathonian Zones in Siberia with the Stage Standard // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.17. No.3. P.291–297. pdf
Page K.N. (2004) The Callovian-Oxfordian boundary in Britain: a review of key sections and their correlation with the proposed global stratotype section and point for the Oxfordian in Haute Provence, France // Riv. Ital. Paleont. e Stratigr. V.110. no.1. P.201-208. pdf
Pappler G., Sadati M. Zeiss A. (1982) Biostratigraphische Untersuchungen im Grenzbereich Mittlerer/Oberer Jura im Steinbruck Sengental/Opf. // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. 1982. Bd. 32. Nr.1-2. S. 35-44. pdf
Schlegelmilch R. (1994) Die Ammoniten des süddeutschen Malms: ein Bestimmungsbuch für Geowissenschaftler und Fossiliensammler. Stuttgart-Jena-New York: G.Fisher Verlag, 1994. 297 S. pdf
Shkol’nik E.L., Baturin G.N., Gorelikova N.V., Zhegallo E.A., Krasnov A.A., Malenkina S.Yu., Savko A.D., Shuvalova Yu.V. (2004) Typization of the phosphate subconcretional forms and associated phosphate fragments of the Mesozoic of the Eastern European platform, their comparison with the present and some synchronous analogues (after the results of the electronic-microscopic study). Training appliance. Voronezh: VSU Publishing House. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf
Bert D., Enay R., Atrops F. (2009) Les Gregoryceras (Ammonitina) de l'Oxfordien moyen terminal et supérieur téthysien: révision systématique, biostratigraphie et evolution // Géobios. V.42. P.451-493. pdf
Bragin N. (2009) Echinocampidae fam.nov., a new family of Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarians of Arctic Siberia // Paleont. Journ. V.43. no.4. P.356-369. pdf
Chandler R. (1982) The first record of the Aalenian ammonite Staufenia (Staufenia) sehndensis (Hoffmann) in Britain // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.93. P.301-304. pdf
Chandler R., Callomon J. (2009) The Inferior Oolite at Coombe Quarry, near Mapperton, Dorset, and a new Middle Jurassic ammonite faunal horizon, Aa-3b, Leioceras comptocostosum n.biosp. in the Scissum Zone of the Lower Aalenian // Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archaeological Society. V.130. P.99-132. pdf
Cox J.S. (1959) William Joscelyn Arkell // Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archaeological Society. V.80. P.1-14. pdf
Currie E.D. (1944) Growth Stages in some Jurassic Ammonites // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. V.LXI. Pt. I. No. 6. P.171-198. pdf
Dommergues J.-L. (1980) Convergences évolutives chez les Ammonitina au Lias moyen, relation avec la conquête du domaine subboréal par des lignées mésogéennes // 8e RAST-MARSEILLE, SGF édit. P.131. pdf
Dommergues J.-L. (1982) Epideroceras (Coeloderoceras) ponticum (Pia)1913, une ammonite du Carixien inférieur, caractéristique de la marge nord de la Téthys // Eclogae géol. Helv., V.75. no.3. P.795-805. pdf
Dommergues J.-L. (1982): Le provincialisme des ammonites nord ouest européennes au Lias moyen. Une crise faunique sous contrôle paléogéographique // Bull. Soc. Géol. France, Sér. 7, T.24, no. 5-6. P.1047-1051. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., David B., Marchand D. (1986): Les relations ontogenèse- phylogenèse: applications paléontologiques // Geobios, T.19. no.3. P.335-356. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Cariou E., Contini D., Hantzpergue P., Marchand. D., Meister C., Thierry J. (1989) Homéomorphies et canalisations évolutives: le rôle de l'ontogenèse. Quelques exemples pris chez les ammonites du Jurassique // Geobios. T.22. no.1. P.5-48. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Faure P., Mouterde R. (1984) Le genre Prodactylioceras (Ammonitina, Pliensbaschien inférieur): Biostratigraphie, Paléobiogéographie et modalités évolutives. Description d'une espèce nouvelle Prodactylioceras aurigeriense nov. sp.// Geobios. T.17. no.1. P.77-83. pdf
Dommergues J.L., Ferretti A., Mouterde R. (1990) Des morphologies "Fuciniceras" platycônes aux morphologies "Protogrammoceras" sub-oxycônes; réflexions sur les rôles des transformations de l'ontogenèse et de leurs implications morphofonctionnelles // in "Atti II Convegno intern. 1987: Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente" 1987, Pallini G. et al. (Eds.).- Commitato Centenario R. Piccinini, Pergola. P.229-251. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Marchand D., Sapunov I.G., Thierry J. (1987) Les faunes d'ammonites du Jurassique bulgare: une confirmation de l'isolement relatif de la région balkano-moesinne // Bull. Soc. géol. France, Sér.8, T.30. no.4. P.737-742. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Marchand D., Thierry J. (1987) Biogéographie des ammonites et reconstitution palinspastique de la Téthys // Geodynamica Acta. V.1. no.4/5. P.273-281. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Meister C. (1987) La biostratigraphie des ammonites du Carixien (Jurassique inférieur) d'Europe occidentale: un test de la méthode des associations unitaires // Eclogae geol. Helv., V.80. no.3. P.919-938. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Mouterde R. (1987) The endemic trends of Liassic ammonite faunas of Portugal as the result of the opening up of a narrow epicontinental basin // Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimat. Palaeoecol. V.58. P.129-137. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Mouterde R., Rivas P. (1984): Un faux Polymorphitiné: Dubariceras, nouveau genre d'Ammonitina du Carixien mésogéen // Geobios. T.17. no.6. P.831-839. pdf
Granzow W. (2000) Abkurzungen und Symbole in der biologischen Nomenklatur // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd.80. Nr.2. P.355-370. pdf
Howlett P.J. (1989) Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous cephalopods of eastern Alexander Island, Antarctica // Special Papers in Palaeontology. V.41. 72 p. pdf
Kennedy W.J., Cobban W.A. (1976) Aspects of ammonite biology, biogeography and biosratigraphy // Special Papers in Palaeontology. V.17. 94 p. pdf
Kuzmichev A. B., Zakharov V. A., Danukalova M. K. (2009) New data on the stratigraphy and depositional environment for Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Stolbovoi Island (New Siberian Islands) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 17. No.4. P.396–414. pdf
Lillo Bevia J. (1976) Ammonites del Oxfordense Superior y Kimmeridgense de la Sierra de Crevillente (Alicante) // Boletín Geológico y Minero. T. LXXXVII-V. P.462-479. pdf
Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N., Zlobina O.N., Levchuk M.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Nikitenko B.L. (1991) Chekurovka Formation (Bathonian-Callovian) in stratotype // in: Detailed stratigraphy and paleontology of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 769. P.5-37. pdf
Nesterov I.I. (ed.) (1976) Explanatory notes to Atlas of the lithologic-palaeogeographical maps of the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods of the West-Siberian lowland in scale 1:5000000 // Trans. ZapSibNIGRI. Vol.93. 86 p. + Atlas of the lithologic-palaeogeographical maps of the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods of the West-Siberian lowland in scale 1:5000000. 24 sheets. [in Russian] pdf
Poulton T.P. (1987) Zonation and correlation of Middle Boreal Bathonian to Lower Callovian (Jurassic) ammonites, Salmon Cache Canyon, Porcupine river, Northern Yukon // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.358. P. 1-155. pdf
Poulton T.P. (1989) Jurassic (Oxfordian) ammonites from the Fernie Formation of western Canada: a giant peltoceratinid, and Cardioceras canadense Whiteaves // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no. 396. P. 173-179. pdf
Poulton T.P., Zeiss A., Jeletzky J.A. (1988) New molluscan faunas from the Late Jurassic (Kimeridgian and Early Tithonian) of Western Canada // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.373. P.103-116. pdf
Shome S., Bardhan S. (2009) A new Late Tithonian ammonite assemblage from Kutch, Western India // Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India. V.54. no.1. P.1-18. pdf
Viskova L.A. (2009) New species of stenolaemate bryozoans from the Jurassic of Moscow and Saratov regions (Russia) // Paleont. Journ. V.43. no.4. P.408-417. pdf
Whicher J., Chandler R. (2009) Inferior Oolite (Middle Jurassic) hardgrounds and the associated faunas at Coombe Quarry, Mapperton, near Beaminster, Dorset // Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archaeological Society. V.130. P.149–153. pdf
Wignall P.B. (1990) Benthic palaeoecology of the Late Jurassic Kimmeridge Clay of England // Special Papers in Palaeontology. V.43. 74 p. pdf
Aleynikov A.N., Kutsman A.N. (2009) Biostratigraphy of the Lower Kheta formation of the Vankor oil-and-gas field // in: Budnikov I.V., Krasnov V.I. (Eds) Regional geology. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Phanerozoics of Siberia. Collection of scientific papers. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.130-141. [in Russian] pdf
Arkell W.J. (1937) Report on ammonites collected at Long Stanton, Cambs., and on the age of the Ampthill Clay // Summary of Progress of the Geological Survey for 1935. Part II. P.64-88. pdf
Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2009) Condensed sections: terminology, types, and accumulation conditions // Moscow University Geology Bulletin. V.64. no.3. P.153-160. pdf
Bjaerke T. (1980) Mesozoic palynology of Svalbard IV. Toarcian dinoflagellates from Spitsbergen // Palynology. V.4. P.57–77. pdf
Branger P. (2007) Nouvelles données biostratigraphiques dans le Sinémurien du Poitou (France) // Nature entre Deux-Sèvres. n°1. P.18-22. pdf
Branger P. (2009) Buffevent (Deux-Sèvres), une nouvelle coupe de référence pour la base du Callovien // Nature entre Deux-Sèvres. No.2. P.52-58. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (2001) Mexico as the western margin of Pangea based on biogeographic evidence from the Permian to the Lower Jurassic // in: C. Bartolini, R. T. Buffler, and A. Cantú-Chapa, eds., The western Gulf of Mexico Basin: Tectonics, sedimentary basins, and petroleum systems. AAPG Memoir. no.75. P.1-27. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (2006) New Upper Tithonian (Jurassic) ammonites from the Chinameca formation in southern Veracruz, eastern Mexico // Journal of paleontology. Vol.80. no.2. P. 294-308. pdf
Cherkesov O.V., Burdykina M.D. (1979) Description of new ammonite records from Novaya Zemlya // Upper Paleozoics and Mesozoics of islands and coasts of Arctic seas of the USSR. Leningrad. P. 43-66. [in Russian] pdf
Devyatov V.P., Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N., Khmelevskii V.B. (2006) First find of Lower Jurassic ammonites (Dactylioceras) in West Siberia // Doklady Earth Sciences. Vol. 406. No. 1. P. 15–18. pdf
Devyatov V.P., Sapjanik B.B. (2009) Major geological events of the Siberian Mesozoics // in: Budnikov I.V., Krasnov V.I. (Eds) Regional geology. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Phanerozoics of Siberia. Collection of scientific papers. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.123-130. [in Russian] pdf
Döring H. (1961) Planktonartige Fossilien des Jura/Kreide-Grenzbereichs der Bohrungen Werle. (Mecklenburg) // Geologie. Beih.32. P.110-121. pdf
Döring H. (1964) Trilete Sporen aus dem Oberen Jura und dem Wealden Norddeutschlands // Geologie. Bd.13. Nr.9. S.1099–1129. pdf
Dykan K.V., Makarenko D.E. (1990) Bivalve and gastropod molluscs of the Upper Jurassic of Dniepr-Donets depression. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 140 p. [in Russian] pdf
Giżejewska M. (1981) Stratigraphy of the Callovian in the Wieluń Upland // Acta Geologica Polonica. V.31. no.1-2. P.15-33. pdf
Grigelis A.A. (1958) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of south Baltic by data of foraminiferal investigation // Scientific reports of Belorussian State University, ser.geol. Issue 43. P.189-239. [in Russian] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2002) The First Find of Heteromorph Ammonites in the Lower Callovian of European Russia // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 36. No. 6. P.606-608. pdf
Hoffmann R., Keupp H. (2008) A giant member of the genus Lobolytoceras Buckman, 1923 (Ammonitina, Lytoceratinae) from the Oxfordian of SW Madagascar // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie. Abhandlungen. Vol.250. no.1. P.53-64. pdf
Hotsanyuk H. (2006) The first records of representatives of Aspidoceratidae in the Jurassic of Ukrainian Carpathians // Paleontological collections. No.38. P.46-49. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Hotsanyuk H., Leschukch R. (2006) New finds of Jurassic ammonites in Ukrainian Carpathians // Paleontological collections. No.38. P.50-56. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1973) Biochronology of the marine boreal latest Jurassic, Berriasian and Valanginian in Canada // in Casey R., Rawson P.F. (Eds.) The Boreal Lower Cretaceous. Geol. J. Spec. Issue. no.5. P.41-80. pdf
Jeletzky J.A. (1989) Age of Neuburg Formation (Bavaria, Federal Republic of Germany) and its correlation with the Subboreal Volgian und Mediterranean Tithonian // Newsl. Stratigr. V. 20. no.3. P. 149-169. pdf
de Jersey N.J. (1960) Jurassic spores and pollen grains from the Rosewood coalfield // Geological Survey of Queensland. Publ.294. P.1-14. pdf
de Jersey N.J. (1971) Early Jurassic miospores from the Helidon Sandstone // Geological Survey of Queensland, Publ. 351, Palaeontological Papers 25. P.1-49. pdf
Kelly S.R.A. (1994) A boreal perisphinctid ammonite in Australia - a case of nineteenth century transportation? // Geological Curator. V.6. no.1. P.23-24. pdf
Khudoley K.M. (1960) Representatives of the genus Virgatosphinctes from the Jurassic deposits of Sikhote-Alin // Informational collection of VSEGEI. Issue 24. P.117-126. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V. (2004) Oldest Jurassic ammonites of the north of Siberia (basin of rivers Olenek, Buur) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. (Supplement to Russian Gelogy and Geophysics, vol.44). Issue 6-7. P.145-155. [in Russian] pdf
Kopik J. (1976) O przedstawi ci elachrodzin Phylloceratidae Zittel, 1884, i Oppeliidae Bonarelli, 1894 (Ammonoidea) w keloweju juru Częstochowskiej // Biul. Inst. Geol. no.295. S. 109-136. pdf
Kunz R. (1990) Phytoplankton und Palynofazies im Malm NW-Deutschlands (Hannoversches Bergland) // Palaeontographica Abteilung B. Bd.216. S.1-105. pdf
Kvantaliani I., Topchishvili M., Lominadze T., Sharikadze M. (1999) Upon the Systematics of the Mesozoic Ammonitida // Bull. Georg. Ac. Sci. V.160. no.1. P.102-105. pdf
Laurie J.R., Foster C.B. (Eds.) (2001) Studies in Australian Mesozoic Palinology II // Memoirs of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists. V.24. 235 pp. pdf
Levet-Carette J. (1966) Microflore Wealaienne provenant d'un Puits naturel a la fosse Vieux-Conde (Groupe de Valenciennes) // Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nord. T.86. P.153-174. pdf
Malinowska L. (1976) Przedstawiciele rodzaju Amoeboceras Hyatt, 1900 w kimerydzie gornym Polski // Biul. Inst. Geol. no.295. S.220-231. pdf
Malinowska L. (2001) Ammonites of the genera Amoeboceras Hyatt, 1900, and Enosphinctes Schindewolf, 1925 from the Aulacostephanus eudoxus Zone (Upper Kimmeridgian) in northern and central Poland // Biul. Państ. Inst. Geol. 397. P.5-64. pdf
Manivit H., Azéma J., Galbrun B., De Wever P. (1986) Biostratigraphic study of calpionellids and nanofossils in the Tethyan Realm (Spain, Sicily, SE France) in Late Jurassic and Berriasian time: a correlation with magnetostratigraphic results // Acta Geologica Hungarica. V.29. no.1-2. P.105-123. pdf
Matyja B.A. (1994) Developmental polymorphism in the Oxfordian ammonite subfamily Peltoceratinae // Proc. 3rd Pergola Int. Symp., Pergola, 25-30 october 1990. Paleopelagos Spec. Publ.1. P.277-286. pdf
Matyja B.A., Giżejewska M. (1979) Distribution of the Callovian and Lower Oxfordian ammonite faunas in Poland // Acta Geologica Polonica. V. 29. no.2. P.177-185. pdf
Meledina S. V. (1999) Ammonites from the Upper Boreal Bathonian on Kotel’nyi Island // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 40. no.10. P.1374-1382. pdf
Meledina S. V., Shurygin B.N. (2000) Aalenian Stage (Middle Jurassic) of eastern Siberia: zonal subdivision, characteristic bivalves and ammonites // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. (Supplement to Russian Gelogy and Geophysics, vol.41). Issue 2-3. P.73-85. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S. V., Shurygin B.N. (2001) Ammonoids and bivalves from Upper Pliensbachian of Middle Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. (Supplement to Russian Gelogy and Geophysics, vol.42). Issue 4. P..35-47. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1967) On possibility of zonal subdivision of the Upper Kimmeridgian of Northern Siberia // in: Stratigraphy of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of the Middle Siberia. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.79-85. [in Russian] pdf
Oates M.J. (1991) Upper Kimmeridgian stratigraphy of Aylesbury, Buckinghamshire // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.102. Pt. 3. Ð.185-199. pdf
Palliani R.B., Riding J.B. (1999) Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian-Toarcian) dinoflagellate migrations and cyst palaeoecology in the Boreal and Tethyan realms // Micropaleontology. V.45. no.2. P.201-214. pdf
Palma R.M., Bressan G.S., Kietzmann D.A. (2007) Osagids-types oncoids from La Manga Formation and their paleoecological significance, La Vaina Creek, Mendoza // Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina. V.62. no.1. P.116-123. pdf
Palma R.M., Kietzmann D.A., Adamonis S., López Gómez J. (2009) Oxfordian reef architecture of the La Manga Formation, Neuquén Basin, Mendoza Province, Argentina // Sedimentary Geology. V.221. P.127-140. pdf
Palma R.M., López-Gómez J., Piethé R.D. (2007) Oxfordian ramp system (La Manga Formation) in the Bardas Blancas area (Mendoza Province) Neuquén Basin, Argentina: Facies and depositional sequences // Sedimentary Geology. V.195. P.113–134. pdf
Palma R.M., Mehdli M., Bressan G.S., Kietzmann D.A. (2007) Carbonatos subtropicales de la Formación Calabozo (Caloviano) y su diagénesis, Cuenca Neuquina, Mendoza // Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina. V.62. no.2. P.160-172. pdf
Paraketsov K.V. (1970) Detail section of the Volgian Stage at Pezhenga river (Bolshoi Anjuy basin) // Trans. SVKNII. Issue 37. P.141-156. [in Russian] pdf
Paraketsov K.V. (1975) New species of Buchia from Kimmeridgian deposits of North-East of the USSR // in: Materials on geology and mineral deposits of the North-East of the USSR. Issue 22. Magadan. P.19-20. [in Russian] pdf
Pimenov M.V., Glinskih L.A., Guzhikov A.Yu., Mihailov A M, Rogov M.A., Tesakova E.M. (2009) About possible reflection of paleocological conditions in petromagnesism of the Callovian - Oxfordian deposits of Dubki section (Saratov) // Bull. Saratov State Univ. New series. Earth Sciences. No.1. P.70-75. [in Russian] pdf
Pocock S.A.J. (1970) Palynology of the Jurassic sediments of western Canada. Part 1. Terrestrial species // Palaeontographica, Abteilung B. Bd.130. P.73-136. pdf
Pocock S.A.J. (1972) Palynology of the Jurassic sediments of western Canada. Part 2. Marine species // Palaeontographica, Abteilung B. Bd.137. P.85-153. pdf
Polubotko I.V., Repin Yu.S. (1972) Ammonites and zonal subdivision of Lias of the North-East of USSR // in: Drabkin I.E. (Ed.) Materials on geology and mineral deposits of the North-East of the USSR. Issue 20. Magadan. P.97-116. [in Russian] pdf
Polubotko I.V., Repin Yu.S. (1981) On establishment of new ammonite zone at the base of the Jurassic System // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.261. no.6. P.1394-1398. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1972) Bajocian ammonites of North-East of the USSR // in: Drabkin I.E. (Ed.) Materials on geology and mineral deposits of the North-East of the USSR. Issue 20. Magadan. P.117-125. [in Russian] pdf
Riccardi A.C. (2008) The Jurassic of Argentina and its ammonites // Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina. V.63. no.4. P.625-643. [in Spanish] pdf
Rogov M., Guzhikov A. (2009) Advances in bio- and magnetostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Svalbard // in: M.B.Hart (Ed.) 8th International Symposium on the Cretaceous System, University of Plymouth, September 5-12 2009. Abstracts volume. P.87-88. pdf
Rogov M., Zakharov V. (2009) Ammonite- and bivalve-based biostratigraphy and Panboreal correlation of the Volgian Stage // Science in China Series D, Earth Sciences. Vol.52. V.52. no.12. P.1890-1909. pdf
Santantonio M. (1983) Ammoniti rare della famiglia Haploceratidae nel Malm dell’Appenino Umbro-Marchigiano // Geol. Romana. V. XXII. P. 147-155. pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (2000) Middle-Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous marine fauna evolution in Eastern Russia // Rev. Paléobiol. Vol. spéc. 8. P.181-186. pdf
Shchepetova E. V. (2009) Sedimentology of Volgian oil shale formation (Upper Jurassic, Panderi Zone) in North Russian Plate // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.84. no.4. P.74-89. [in Russian] pdf
Shevchuk O. (2007) New palynological data on characteristics of the Middle Jurassic deposits of south board of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Paleontological collection. No.39. P.56-65. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Shulgina N.I., Burdykina M.D. (1992) Biostratigraphical scheme of Jurassic and Lower Cretaceousof shelves of Barents, Norwegian and North seas // Geological history of Arctic in Mesozoics and Cenozoics. Volume 1. Materials of lectures in memory of V.N.Sachs. Saint-Petersburg: VNIIOkeangeologia. P.106-114. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1908) Aucella from Timan and Spitsbergen // Mem. Geol. Com. New ser. Issue 36. 29 p. pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1908) Aucella and Aucellina from Mangyshlak // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St Petersbourg. T. II. Issue 4. P.61-79. pdf
Stancliffe R.P.W., Sarjeant W.A.S. (1990) The complex chorate dinoflagellate cysts of the Bathonian to Oxfordian (Jurassic): their taxonomy and stratigraphic significance // Micropaleontology. V.36. no.3. P.197-228. pdf
Stover L.E, Sarjeant W.A.S., Drugg W.S. (1977) The Jurassic dinoflagellate genus Stephanelytron: emendation and discussion // Micropaleontology. V.23. no.3. P.330-338. pdf
Trubitsyna A.N. (2000) Mesozoic spores of the genus Cadargasporites: systematics, stratigraphic and paleogeographic importance // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 2-3. P.127-135. (suppl. To Russian Geol. Geophys., V.41) [in Russian] pdf
Tyrrell G.W. (1933) Stratigraphical observations in the Stor Fjord region of Spitsbergen // Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin. V.LVII. Pt.3. P.675-690. + Weir J. (1933) Mesozoic fossils from Spitsbergen collected by Dr. G.W. Tyrrell, P. 690-698. pdf
Wall D. (1965) Microplankton, pollen, and spores from the Lower Jurassic in Britain // Micropalaeontology. V.11. P.151–190. pdf
Wierzbowski A., Smelror M. (1993) Ammonite succession in the Kimmeridgian of southwest Barents Sea, and the Amoeboceras zonation of the Boreal Kimmeridgian // Acta geol. Pol. V. 43. no.3-4. Ð. 229-249. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1966) Invertebrates, buried during life-time in the Valanginian sands of the Khatanga Depression // Organism and environment in the geological past. Moscow: Nauka. P.31-54. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Biesel A.L. et al. (1993) Major biotic events in the Phanerozoics of Siberia // in: Rosanov A.Yu (resp.ed.) Problems of pre-antropogenic evolution of biosphere. Moscow: Nauka. P. 25-54. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Nikitenko B.L., Pestchevitskaya E.B. (2009) Key events around the J/K boundary of the Panboreal Superrealm, their correlative potential and relation with the base of the Berriasian // in: M.B.Hart (Ed.) 8th International Symposium on the Cretaceous System, University of Plymouth, September 5-12 2009. Abstracts volume. P.40-41. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1983) Geographical differentiation of the marine bivalves of the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Arctic Zoogeographical Realm // In: Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Tranc.Inst. Geol. Geophys. Ac. Sci. USSR. P.72 - 88. [in Russian] pdf
Zeiss A. (1986) Comments on a tentative correlation chart for the most important marine provinces at the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Acta geol. Hung. V.29. no.1-2. Ð.27-30. pdf
Zinoviev M.S. (1976) Late Jurassic bivalve molluscs of the lake Elton area. Kharkov: Vysha Shkola. 92 p. [in Russian] pdf
Zinoviev M.S., Troitskaya Å.À. (1964) New data on Oxfordian fauna of the lake Elton area // in: Morozov N.S. (Ed.) Questions of geology of South Ural and Volga area, issue 2. pt.2. Saratov: Saratov Univ. publ. P.111-127. [in Russian] pdf
Zorina S.O., Dzyuba O.S., Shurygin B.N., Ruban D.A. (2008) How global are the Jurassic-Cretaceous unconformities? // Terra Nova. Vol.20. No.5. P.341-346. pdf
Zotto M., Drugg W.S., Habib D. (1987) Kimmeridgian dinoflagellate stratigraphy in the southwestern North Atlantic // Micropaleontology. V.33. P.193-213. pdf
Alekseev S.N., Vavilov M.N. (1983) On principles of the development and terminology of septal suture of Mesozoic ammonoids // Annual All-Union Paleont. Soc. Vol.XXVI. P.93-104. [in Russian] pdf
Alifirov A.S. (2009) Ammonite scale for the Volgian of Western Siberia and its paleontological substantiation // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 17, No. 6, P.632–644. pdf
Alifirov A.S. (2009) Craspedites schulginae sp. nov., a new ammonite species from the Volgian Stage // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 43, No. 6, P.612–614. pdf
Amanniazov K.N. (1962) Stratigraphy and ammonites of the Upper Jurassic of Tuarkyr. Ashkhabad: Turkm. Ac. Sci. Publ. 110 p. [in Russian] pdf
Babanova L.I. (1965) Brachiopods from the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the east part of Mountain Crimea // Natural and working resources of the lest-bank Ukraine and their utilization. Vol.VI. Geology and mineral resources. P.50-58. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1996) “Dwarf” ammonites from the Calloviense Zone of the Great Balkhan, depositional conditions and inhabitation (Callovian, Western Turkmenia) // Paleont. J., no.3. P.28-33. [in Russian] pdf
Bidjiev R.A., Mikhailov N.P. (1966) The Volgian Stage on north of Priverchoyansk depression // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. no.3. P.55-64. [in Russian] pdf
Callomon J.H. (1959) The Ammonite Zones of the Middle Jurassic Beds of East Greenland // Geological Magazine. Vol.XCVI. no.6. P.505-513. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (1999) Confrontation of stratigraphic methods to define the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in eastern Mexico subsurface // Geological Society of America Special Paper 340. P.93-103. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (2003) Subsurface mapping and structural elements of the top Jurassic in eastern Mexico (Poza Rica and Tampico districts) // in: C. Bartolini, R. T. Buffler, and J. Blickwede, eds., The Circum-Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean: Hydrocarbon habitats, basin formation, and plate tectonics. AAPG Memoir 79. P.330–339. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A., Ortuño-Maldonado E. (2003) The Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) Edzna Formation, an important hydrocarbon reservoir of the Campeche shelf, Gulf of Mexico // in: C. Bartolini, R. T. Buffler, and J. Blickwede, eds., The Circum-Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean: Hydrocarbon habitats, basin formation, and plate tectonics. AAPG Memoir 79. P.305– 311. pdf
Chandler R.B. (1997) The graphoceratid ammonite succession in the Aalenian and lowest Bajocian (Middle Jurassic) at Horn Park, Dorset, UK // Proceedings of the Dorset. Natural History and Archaeological Society, Vol.118. P.85-106. pdf
Chandler R.B., Sole D.T.C. (1995) The Inferior Oolite at East Hill Quarry, Bradford Abbas, Dorset // Proceedings of the Dorset. Natural History and Archaeological Society, Vol.117. P.101-108. pdf
Dietze V., Bernt E. (2009) Erstnachweis der Gattung Dimorphinites Buckman, 1923 (Morphoceratidae) aus dem Ober-Bajocium (Mittlerer Jura)Sueddeutschlands // Jh. Ges. Naturkde.Württemberg. 2009. Bd.165, Nr.1. S.5-11. pdf
Dzik J. (1994) Sexual dimorphism in the virgatitid ammonites // Proc. 3rd Pergola Int. Symp., Pergola, 25-30 october 1990. Paleopelagos Spec. Publ.1. 1994. P.129-141. Roma. pdf
Elmi S. (1967) Le Lias supérieur et le Jurassique moyen de l'Ardèche // Documents des Laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon. T.19. 845 pp. pdf
Franz M., Tesakova E., Beher E. (2009) Documentation and revision of the index ostracods from the Lower and Middle Jurassic in SW Germany according to Buck (1954) // Palaeodiversity. Vol.2. P.119–167. pdf
Frebold H. (1961) The Jurassic faunas of the Canadian Arctic. Middle and Upper Jurassic ammonites // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.74. 43 p. pdf
Frebold H. (1964) The Jurassic faunas of the Canadian Arctic. Cadoceratinae // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.119. 27 p. pdf
Frebold H., Stoll E. Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. III. Stratigraphie und Fauna des Jura und der Unterkreide // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. 1937. Nr.68. 85 S. pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1960) Sponges of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Moscow region // Materials on geology and mineral resources of central regions of the European part of the USSR. Issue 3. Paleontology and regional stratigraphy. Moscow. P.5-63. [in Russian] pdf
Gerasimov P.A. (1984) Late Jurassic Gryphaea (Mollusca, Bivalvia) of the Russian Platform and their stratigraphical significance // Geology, mineral resources and engineering geological conditions of central regions of the European part of the USSR. Moscow. P.27-38.[in Russian] pdf
Guzhikov A.Yu., Pimenov M.V., Malenkina S.Yu., Manikin A.G., Astarkin S.V. (2010) Paleomagnetic, petromagnetic, and terrigenous—Mineralogical studies of Upper Bathonian—Lower Callovian sediments in the Prosek section, Nizhni Novgorod region // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 18, No. 1. P.42–62. pdf
Hillebrandt A.v., Kmen K. (2009) Die Trias/Jura-Grenze und der Jura in der Karwendelmulde und dem Bayerischen Synklinorium. Exkursionsführer, Jahrestagung in Fall vom 10.- 13.06.2009. Deutsche Stratigraphische Kommission, Subkommission für Jurastratigraphie. Erlangen: Druckladen, 45 S. pdf
Hillebrandt A. V., Krystin L. (2009) On the oldest Jurassic ammonites of Europe (Northern Calcareous Alps, Austria) and their global significance // Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Paläontologie – Abhandlungen. Volume 253, No. 2-3, P.163-195. pdf
Ilova¿sky D. (1917) Les ammonites du jurassique supérieur du pays de Liapine // Ouvrages de la Section Géologique de la Société Impériale des Amis des Sciences Naturelles de Moscou. Ouvrage I. Livraisons 1-2. P.1-180. [in Russian] pdf
Kachadze I.R., Zesashvili V.I. (1956) Bajocian fauna of the river Kuban and some its tributaries valleys // Trans. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. Ser. Geol. Vol.IX (XVI). Issue 2. P.5-55. [in Russian] pdf
Kaplan Ì.Å. (1978) Calcite pseudomorphoses from the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Eastern Siberia // Soviet Geol. geophys. No.12. P.62-70.[in Russian] pdf
Kaplan Ì.Å., Yudovny E.G. (1973) Depositional conditions of marine Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of central part of the Khatanga depression (on results of the lithological studies of of section at the Paksa peninsula) // Soviet Geol. geophys. No.3. P.58-64. [in Russian] pdf
Karczewski L. (1965) Fauna i stratigrafia Malmu okolic Radomska (Fauna and stratigraphy of the Malm in the vicinity of Radomsko (Central Poland)) // Biul. Inst. Geol. no.192. P.97-145. pdf
Kietzmann D.A., Cuitino J.I., Medina R.A., Scasso R.A. (2009) Análisis de Cadenas de Markov y Series de Fourier en una secuencia hemipelágica del Jurásico Superior de la penunsula Antarctica // Latin American Journal of Sedimentology and Basin Analysis. Vol.16, no.1. P.45-56. pdf
Kietzmann D.A., Palma R.M. (2009) Microcrinoideos saccocómidos en el Tithoniano de la Cuenca Neuquina. ¿Una presencia inesperada fuera de la región del Tethys? (Saccocomid microcrinoids in the Tithonian of the Nequén Basin. An unexpected presence outside the Tethys domain?) // Ameghiniana, V.46, no.4. P.695-700. pdf
Klimova I.G., Korneva F.R. (1959) Ammonites and pelycipods from the Mesozoic deposits of the Elogyisk key well (Western Siberia) // Trans. SNIIGGiMS. Issue 2. P.5-15. pdf
Kovacz Z. (2009) Toarcian–Aalenian Hammatoceratinae (Ammonitina) from the Gerecse Mts (NE Transdanubian Range, Hungary) // Fragmenta Palaeontologica Hungarica. V.29. P.1–72. pdf
Kutek J. (1962) Górny kimeryd i dolny wołg pn.-zachodniego obrzeżenia mezozoicznego Gór Świętokrzyskich // Acta geol. Pol. Vol.XII. no.4. S.445-427. pdf
Kutek J. (1967) On the Age of the "Serpulite" from Tomaszow Mazowiecki (Central Poland) // Bull. Acad. Po. Sci., Sér. Sci. géol., géogr. Vol.XV. no.1. P.41-46. pdf
Kutuzova V.V. (1975) Bajocian Parkinsonia of the Tuarkyr and Mangyshlak // Trans. VNIGNI. Issue 171. P.82-88. (+Kutuzova V.V. (1975) Djanaliparkinsonia – new subgenus of the genus Parkinsonia Bayle from the Upper Bajocian of the south-west Gissar // Trans. VNIGNI. Issue 171. P.89-92. + Kutuzova V.V. (1975) New species of Parkinsonia (Gonolkites) from the Lower Bathonian of the Daghestan // Trans. VNIGNI. Issue 171. P.93-95. + Besnosov N.V., Kutuzova V.V. (1975) Parkinsonia (Oraniceras) from the Lower Bathonian of the Middle Asia and Northern Caucasus // Trans. VNIGNI. Issue 171. P.96-104.) [in Russian] pdf
Kuzmicheva E.I. (1965) Stratigraphical and facial distribution of scleractinians in the Neocomian of the Mountain Crimea // Natural and working resources of the lest-bank Ukraine and their utilization. Vol.VI. Geology and mineral resources. P. 58-63. [in Russian] pdf
Kuzmin S.P. (1984) Latest data on the stratigraphy of Toarcian deposits in the Soviet Far East // Soviet Geol. geophys. No.2. P.39-46.[in Russian] pdf
Kuznetsova K. I., Grigelis A. A., Adjamian J., Jarmakani E., Hallaq L. (1996) Zonal Stratigraphy and Foraminifera of the Tethyan Jurassic (East Mediterranean). Amsterdam: Gordon and Breach Publishers. 256 p. pdf
Lahusen J. (1894) Ueber die russischen Krebsreste aus den jurassischen Ablagerungen und der unteren Wolgastufe // Verhandlungen der russisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Ser.2. Bd.31. S.313-324. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1973) Virgataxioceras dividuum // in: New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 318. P.78-80. (+ Saveliev A.A. Hoplitidae. P.80-87; and Mahlon V.Z. Belemnoidea; Actinocamax. P.87-92). [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V., Sha J.G. (2009) Late Jurassic ammonite evolution and paleoenvironment of the Russian Platform // Sci China Ser D-Earth Sci, Vol.52. no.12. P.2024-2028. pdf
Nikitenko B.L., Mickey M.B. (2004) Foraminifera and ostracodes across the Pliensbachian-Toarcian boundary in the Arctic Realm (stratigraphy, palaeobiogeography and biofacies) // in: Beaudoin A.B. & Head M.J. (eds). The Palynology and Micropalaeontology of Boundaries. Geological Society, London, Special Publications, 230, P.137-174. pdf
Paichadze T.A. (1973) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South Osetia. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 99 p. [in Russian] pdf
Pavlow A.P. (1965) Comparative stratigraphy of the Boreal Mesozoic. Moscow, Nauka, 296 p. [in Russian], Russian edition of some famous articles by Pavlow & Lamplugh. [in Russian] pdf
Pavlow A., Lamplugh G. (1892) Argiles de Speeton et leurs équivalents // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. no.3-4. 212 pp. pdf
Rogov M., Wierzbowski A. (2009) The succession of ammonites of the genus Amoeboceras in the Upper Oxfordian – Kimmeridgian of the Nordvik section in northern Siberia // Volumina Jurassica. V.VII. P.147-156. pdf
Romanov L.F., Teslenko Yu.V., Yanovskaya G.G. (1986) On paleontological characteristics of the Middle Jurassic deposits of the nizhnebeshujskaya subformation of Mountain Crimea // Paleontological investigations of Mesozoics and Cenozoics of the area between Dnestr and Prut rivers. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. P.3-11.[in Russian] pdf
SabanaevK.A., Cherkashin V.I. (2008) Geological structure and oil-and-gas bearing of the sedimentary complex of the Russian sector of Caspian Sea. Mahachkala: Dinem. 208 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1993) Boreal elements in the stratigraphical scheme of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of the NE Caucasus // in: Stratigraphy of the phanerozoic of the oil-and-gas bearing regions of Russia (collection of scientific papers). Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.146-156. [in Russian] pdf
Schweigert G., Dietl G., Dietl O., Ilg A., Hugger R., Russ B. (2009) Der Nusplinger Plattenkalk (Weisser Jura ζ) – Grabungskampagne 2008 // Jh. Ges. Naturkde.Württemberg. Bd.165, Nr.1. S.41-60. pdf
Schweigert G., Zeiss A. (1998) Berckhemeria n.g. (Passendorferinae), eine neue Ammonitengattung aus dem Unter-Tithonium (Hybonotum-Zone) von Süddeutschland // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft. 9. S.559-576. pdf
Seventh International Symposium Cephalopods – Present and Past, September 14-16, 2007, Sapporo, Japan: Abstracts Volume. 137 pp. pdf
Sibirtsev N.M. (1886) Note on Jurassic deposits in the northern part of Nizhny Novgorod government // Verh. Mineral. Soc., Ser.2. XXIII. P.72-81. pdf
Shishkin M. A., Tverdokhlebov V. P. (2009) Researches on paleontology and biostratigraphy of ancient continental deposits (Memories of Professor Vitalii G. Ochev). Saratov: «Nauchnaya Kniga» Publishers. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Steinmann G. (1881) Ueber Tithon und Kreide in den peruanischen Anden // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Bd.2. S.130-153. pdf
Tarkowski R. (1983) Analyse des spectres ammonitiques de l’Oxfordien inférieur et moyen des environs de Cracovie // Zesz. Nauk. Akad. Górn.-Hutn. ¹925. Geologia. Kwartalnik. T.9. Zesz. 2. S.81-107. pdf
Tarkowski R. (1983) Biostratigraphie ammonitique de l’Oxfordien inférieur et moyen des environs de Cracovie // Zesz. Nauk. Akad. Górn.-Hutn. ¹925. Geologia. Kwartalnik. T.9. Zesz. 2. S. 5-80. pdf
Tarkowski R. (1990) Les Taramelliceras (Ammonitina) de l'Oxfordien inférieur du Jurassique cracovien: valeur stratigraphique // 1st Oxfordian Meeting Zaragoza, 1988. Publ. SEPAZ. no.2. P.205-221. pdf
Tesakova E.M., Strezh A.S., Gulyaev D.B. (2009) New Lower Callovian Ostracodes from the Kursk Region // Paleontological Journal. V. 43. No. 3. P. 258-271. pdf
Turbina A.S. (1978) Oxytoms from the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of the West-Siberian plane // Trans. SNIIGGiMS. Issue 260. P.115-120. [in Russian] pdf
Ulanovskaya T.E., Zelenshikov G.V., Shilin A.V. (2006) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Russian sector of the Caspian Sea. Novocherkassk: JSC Temp. 60 p. [in Russian] pdf
Yakovleva S.P., Azbel A.Ya. (1993) Correlation of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform by foraminifers // in: Stratigraphy of the phanerozoic of the oil-and-gas bearing regions of Russia (collection of scientific papers). Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P..133-146. [in Russian] pdf
Arthur A.J., Smith P.L., Monger J.W.H., Tipper H.W. (1993) Mesozoic stratigraphy and Jurassic paleontology west of Harrison Lake, southwestern British Columbia // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Canada. no.441. 62 p. pdf
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Piskunov V.K. (2010) The structure and formation conditions of the Upper Jurassic succession in the area of mount Pakhkal-Kaya (Crimea) // Moscow University Geology Bulletin, Vol. 65, No.1, P.17–26. pdf
Bausch W.M., Birkenmajer K., Grunenberg T., Krajewski K.P., Kutyba J. (1998) Clay-mineralogy of Jurassic marine black shales in Spitsbergen: a possible evidence for climate cooling during Oxfordian // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. V.46. no.3-4. P.211–221. pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1995) Upper Jurassic ammonites and black shales of Central Asia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 123 p. pdf [in Russian]
Bragin N. Yu. (2010) Stratigraphy of Mesozoic (Upper Triassic–Lower Cretaceous) volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits of the Dhiarizos Group, the allochthonous Mamonia Complex of Cyprus // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 18, No. 2, P.118–132. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1990) On the definition of the basal boundary stratotype of the Jurassic Oxfordian Stage // Publ. SEPAZ. no.2. (1st Oxfordian Meeting, Zaragoza, 1988). P.119-127. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1963) Étude biostratigraphique des ammonites du centre et de l’est du Mexique (Jurassique supérieur et Crétacé) // Mém. Soc. Géol. France. N.S. Mém 99. 102 p. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (2009) Validation of the stratigraphic method to build Tithonian (Jurassic) subsurface structural maps, Campeche Shelf, Southern Gulf of Mexico // in: C. Bartolini and J. R. Román Ramos, eds., Petroleum systems in the southern Gulf of Mexico. AAPG Memoir 90. P.279–284. pdf
Caracuel J.E., Olóriz F., Rodríguez-Tovar F.J. (1999) Ammonite biostratigraphy from the Planula and Platynota Zones in the Lugar section (external Subbetic, Southern Spain) // Profil. Bd.16. P.107-120. pdf
Cariou É., Meléndez G. (1990) A modified perisphinctid zonation for the Middle Oxfordian of the Southern Europe, Submediterranean Province // Publ. SEPAZ. no.2. (1st Oxfordian Meeting, Zaragoza, 1988). P.129-151. pdf
Checa A., Sequeiros L. (1990) New data on the Lower Oxfordian from the Subbetic Zone (Betic Range, SE Spain) // Publ. SEPAZ. no.2. (1st Oxfordian Meeting, Zaragoza, 1988). P.153-160. pdf
Činčurová E. (1964) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Belemniten der Slowakei // Ac. Rer. Natur. Mus. Nat. Slov., Bratislava. Vol.X. S.13-29. pdf
Činčurová E. (1974) Neue belemniten Arten aus dem Lias der podbielischen Entwicklung // Annotationes Zoologicae et Botanicae. No.95. S.1-5. pdf
Činčurová E. (1975) Neue belemniten-Funde im Lias der Westkarpathen // Ac. Rer. Natur. Mus. Nat. Slov., Bratislava. Vol.XXI. S.43-53. pdf
Činčurová E. (1987) Neue Belemnitenfunde aus dem Lias der Zentralkarpathen // Zbor. Slov. nár. Múz., Prír. Vedy. Vol.XXXIII. S.3-10. pdf
Činčurová E. (1989) Passaloteuthis tuneziensis sp.n. (Belemnitidae) – Eine neue Art aus den slowakischen Westkarpathen // Zbor. Slov. nár. Múz., Prír. Vedy. Vol.XXXV. S.3-5. pdf
Činčurová E. (1991) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Belemniten der Slowakei VI // Zbor. Slov. nár. Múz., Prír. Vedy. Vol.XXXVII. S.3-12. pdf
Činčurová E. (1998) The catalogue of fossil types held in Slovak National Museum, Bratislava, Slovakia // Annotationes Zoologicae et Botanicae. No.221. P.1-47. pdf
Code-Committee der Stratigraphischen Kommission der DUGW (1977) Stratigraphische Richtlinien. Empfehlungen der stratigraphischen Kommission der Deutschen Union der Geologischen Wissenschaften zu stratigraphischen Verfahrensweisen // Newsl. Stratigr., V.6, no.3. P.131–151. pdf
Cowie J.W., Ziegler W., Boucot A.J., Bassett M.G., Remane J. (1986) Guidelines and statutes of the International Commission on Stratigraphy (ICS) // Courier Forschungsintitut Senckenberg, Bd.83. 14 pp. pdf
Dąbrowska Z. (1984) On Lower Kimmeridgian Ammonites from Ilza (NE Margin of the Holy Cross Mts) // Bull. Acad. Pol. Science, Serie des sciences de la terre. Vol. 31. No. 1-4. P.75-78. pdf
Dorotyak Yu.B., Matveev A.V., Shevchuk Å.À. (2009) Micropaleontological characteristics of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of the Mountain Crimea by foraminifers, calcxareous nannoplancton, dinocysts, spores and pollen // Fossil flora and fauna of Ukraine: paleoecological and stratigraphical aspects. Proceedings of the Institute of Geological Sciences of the NAS of Ukraine. P. 108-117. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Geology of Emba area, materials on paleontology and stratigraphy // Transactions of VNIGRI, New series, 1950, issue 49. 160 pp. pdf [in Russian]
Contents:
Fursenko A.F., Polenova E.N. Foraminifers of the Lower Volgian Stage of the Emba rerion (Lake Inder district). P.5-92.
Sokolova E.I. Kosmoceratids from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Mangyshlak. P.93-160.
Fischer R., Zeiss A. (1987) Zwei neue Gravesienfunde (Ammonoidea) aus dem Mittleren Kimmeridge von Wolfsbugr, Niedersachsen (Praegravesia rolkei nov. gen., nov. sp.) // Geologica et palaeontologica. V.21. S.227-235. pdf
Frebold H. (1951) Contributions to the paleontology and stratigraphy of the Jurassic System in Canada // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Canada. No.18. 54 p. pdf
Fürsich F.T. (1984) Benthic macroinvertebrate associations from the Boreal Upper Jurassic of Milne Land, central East Greenland // Grønlands geologiske Undersøgelse Bulletin. No.149. 72 pp. pdf
Garlicka I., Tarkowski R. (1980) Biostratigraphy and microfacies development of the Lower and Middle Oxfordian at Zalas near Cracow // Bull. Acad. Pol. Sci.. Ser. Sci. de la terre. V.XXVIII. no.1. P. 59-68. pdf
Grigoriev V.I., Alekseev S.N., Shulgina N.I. (1979) Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Maimetcha river // Stratigraphy of Lower Cretaceous deposits of oil-and-gas bearing regions of the USSR (collection of papers). Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.77-89. pdf [in Russian]
Jeletzky J. (1979) Eurasian Craspeditid genera Temnoptychites and Tollia in the lower Valanginian of Sverdrup Basin District of Franklin, with comments on taxonomy and nomenclature of Craspeditidae // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Canada. No. 299. 60 p. pdf
Kakhadzé I. (1942) La faune du Jurassique moyen de la Géorgie // Trav. Inst. Géol., Ac. Sci. RSS Géorg., Sér , géolog. I(IV). P.211-320. pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1976) Tithonian and Berriassian ammonites of the Caucasus. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 180 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Devyatov V.P., Melnik O.A. (2007) Reference section of Aalenian and lower part of the Bajocian Stage of East Siberia (basin of the Molodo river) // Native geology (Otechestvennaya geologiya). No.5. P. 39-42. [in Russian] pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1963) Stratrigraphy and bivalves of the Jurassic deposits of Vilyui Synclise and Priverchoyanye depression // Transactionsof the SKVNII. Vol.5. 219 p. pdf [in Russian]
Kozlova N.V. (2001) Inner structure of the genus Punctaptychus (Cephalopoda) from Tithonian-Berriassian deposits of Mountain Crimea // Collection of article of young scientists of SPbGI. Issue 7. P.29-31. pdf [in Russian]
Krymholtz G.Ya., Stankevitch E.S. (1963) On some Bathonian ammonites from Daghestan // Transactions of the Geological Museum of Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.IV-2. P.107-114. pdf [in Russian]
Kuznetsova K.I. (1965) Late Jurassic Boreal foraminifers and their developments on the Russian Platform // Transactions of the Geological Institute Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.142. 107 p. pdf [in Russian]
Mamontova E.V. (1963) On species Iberina lusitanica (Egger) from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Crimea // Transactions of the Geological Museum of Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.IV-2. P.147-154. pdf [in Russian]
Marchand D., Tarkowski R. (1990) L’Oxfordien inférieur des environs de Cracovie (Pologne) et de la region de Meyrueis (Casusses, France) // Publ. SEPAZ. no.2. (1st Oxfordian Meeting, Zaragoza, 1988). P.174-185. pdf
Matveyev A.V. (2009) Calcareous nannoplancton of the Tithonian of the Eastern Crimea // Fossil flora and fauna of Ukraine: paleoecological and stratigraphical aspects. Proceedings of the Institute of Geological Sciences of the NAS of Ukraine. P.104-107. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Meledina S.V., Nalnjaeva Ò. I. (1974) Geographical spreading of the Boreal Late Aalenian ammonites and belemnites // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci USSR. Vol.80. P.46-58. pdf
Meléndez G., Aurell M., Meléndez A. (1990) Field trip on the Upper Jurassic of the Iberian Chain (southern margin of Ebro Basin) // Publ. SEPAZ. no.2. (1st Oxfordian Meeting, Zaragoza, 1988). P.33-83. pdf
Meléndez G., Sequeiros L., Brochwicz-Lewinski W. (1983) Lower Oxfordian in the Iberian Chain, Spain; Part I. Biostratigraphy and Nature of Gaps // Bull. Acad. Pol. Sci., Ser. Sci. de la Terre. V. XXX. No. 3-4. P. 157- 172. pdf
Meléndez G., Sequeiros L., Brochwicz-Lewinski W. (1983) Lower Oxfordian in the Iberian Chain, Spain; Part II. Ammonite Fauna // Bull. Acad. Pol. Sci., Ser. Sci. de la Terre. V. XXX. No. 3-4. P. 173- 180. pdf
Melendez G., Sequeiros L., Brochwicz-Lewinski W. (1984) Paleobiogeographic position of Oxfordian ammonite fauna of the Iberian Chain // Bull. Pol. Ac. Sci. Earth. Sci. 1984. V. 32. No.1-4. P. 1-12. pdf
Moliner L., Olóriz F. (1999) The Lower Kimmeridgian section at Gallipuén. Ammonite biochronostratigraphy and ecostratigraphic remarks // Profil. Bd.16. P.95-106. pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1884) Allgemeine geologische Karte von Russland. Blatt 56. Jarowlawl, Rostov, Kaljasin, Wesiegonsk, Poschechonije // Mém. Com. Géol. Vol.1.no.2. 153 p. pdf [19 Mb]
Nikitin S.N. (1885) Allgemeine geologische Karte von Russland. Blatt 71. Kostroma, Makariev (an der Unsha), Tschuchloma, Ljubim // Mém. Com. Géol. Vol.2. no.1. 218 p. pdf [26 Mb]
Nikolov T. (1982) Les ammonites de la famille Beriasellidae Spath, 1922, Tithonique supérieur- Berriasien. Sofia: Editions de l'Académie bulgare des sciences. 251 p. pdf
Olóriz F., Reolid M., Rodríguez-Tovar F.J. (1999) Fine-resolution ammonite biostratigraphy at the Río Gazas-Chorro II section in the Sierra de Cazorla (Prebetic Zone, Jaén Province, Southern Spain) // Profil. Bd.16. P.83-94. pdf
Olóriz F., Rodríguez-Tovar F.J. (1999) Biostratigraphic review and ecostratigraphic analysis of the Fuente Alamo profile (External Prebetic, Betic Cordillera, Spain) // Profil. V.16. P.73-81. pdf
Olóriz F., Tavera J.M. (1982) Correlation of the Tithonian in Central Sector of the Betic Cordilleras (Spain) in the Light of recent Studies // Bull. Acad. Pol. Sci. Ser. Sci. de la Terre. V. XXX. No. 3-4. P. 145-156. pdf
Pessagno E.A., Jr., Cantú-Chapa A., Martinson J.M., Meng X., Kariminia S.M. (2009) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: new data from North America and the Caribbean // Stratigraphy, vol. 6, no. 3, P.185-262. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2000) Toarcian ammonites of the genus Dactylioceras of Northern Iran // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Vol.75. issue 1. P.37-45. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M. A., Price G. D. (2010) New stratigraphic and isotope data on the Kimmeridgian–Volgian boundary beds of the Subpolar Urals, Western Siberia // Geol. Quart., Vol.54. no.1. P.33–40. pdf
Sarti C. (1999) Protancyloceras (Ammonoidea) in the Lower Tithonian sequences of the Trento Plateau (Venetian Alps, Northern Italy) // Profil. Bd.16. P.49-56. pdf
Schweigert G. (1999) Neue biostratigraphische Grundlagen zur Datierung des nordwestdeutschen höheren Malm // Osnabrücker naturwiss. Mitt. Bd.25. S.25-40. pdf
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1974) Specimen of the Northpacific ammonite fauna in Lower Bajocian of the Far East // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.80. P.58-62. pdf
Solov’ev A.V., Rogov M.A. (2010) First fission-track dating of zircons from Mesozoic complexes of the Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 18, No. 3, pp. 298–306. pdf
Suan G., Rogov M.A., Spangenberg J.E., Nikitenko B.L., Föllmi K.B., Adatte T. (2010) Response of Arctic climate and hydrology to the Toarcian Oceanic Anoxic Event // Geophysical Research Abstracts, Vol. 12, EGU2010-3612, 2010. 1 p. pdf
Tarkowski R. (1982) Cardioceras elizabethae n. sp. and C. zalasiensis n. sp. (Ammonoidea) from the Oxfordian in the vicinities of Cracow // Bull. Acad. Pol. Science, Serie des sciences de la terre. Vol.XXIX, No. 4. P.279-282. pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (1975) Some Aalenian from the sandy-shaly formation of the Trans-Alazan Kacheti // Transactions of the Geological Inst. Georg. Ac. Sci., Vol.47. P.5-25. pdf
Trammer J. (1982) Lower to Middle Oxfordian Sponges of the Polish Jura // Acta Geologica Polonica. Vol.32. no.1-2. P.1-39. pdf
Trautschold H. A. (1881) Ueber die Terebrateln des Moskauer Jura //, Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, T.55, no.2, S.364-377. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Kasumzade A.A. (2005) On the Boreal genus Buchia (Bivalvia) from the Tithonian of the Lesser Caucasus // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 13, No. 6, P.606–612. pdf
8th International Symposium Cephalopods – Present and Past, August 30 – September 3, 2010, University of Burgundy & CNRS, Dijon – France. Abstracts Volume. 157 pp. pdf
Benetti A., Pezzoni N. (1983) Il genere Tornquistes Lemoine, 1910 (Ammonitina, Pachyceratidae) nei Monti Lessini Veronesi. St. Labor. Paleont. Inverteb. 'Museo dei Fossili della Lessinia', Verona, 13 p. pdf
Benetti A., Pezzoni N. (1983) I generi Pseudhimalayites Spath, 1925 (Aspidoceratidae) e Hemispiticeras Spath, 1925 (Berriasellidae) nei Monti Lessini (Verona) (Mollusca, Ammonitina) // Boll. Mus. Civ. St. Nat. Verona, V.12. P.501-507. pdf
Benetti A., Pezzoni N. (1993) Brachiopods from the “Calcari oolitici di S.Vigilio” (Toarcian-Aalenian) and “Rosso ammonitico” (Upper Bajocian) in the Central Lessian Alps (Province of Verona, Italy): a preliminary note // in: Pálfy J., Vörös A. Mesozoic Brachiopods of Alpine Europe. P.23-26. pdf
Benetti A., Pezzoni N., Zeiss A. (1990) A small, but interesting new ammonite fauna from the Western Lessinia Alps (preliminary note) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.33-37. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1967) Se Propone Collodites Subgen Nov. (Ammonoidea), Del Kimmeridgiano Inferior // Ingenieria Petrolera. Vol.VII. No.2. P.5-9. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1967) El límite Jurásico-Cretácico en Mazatepec, Puebla // Instituto Mexicano del Petróleo, Technologia de la Exploración. Sección geología. Monografía No.1. P.3-24. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1968) Sobre Una Asociación Proniceras-Durangites-Hildoglochiceras el Noreste de México // Instituto Mexicano del Petróleo, Technologia de la Exploración. Sección geología. Monografía No. 2. P.19-26. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1976) El contacto Jurásico-Cretácico, la estratigraphía del Neocomiano, el hiato Hauteriviano Superior - Eoceno Inferior y las Ammonites del Pozo Bejuco 6 (Centro-Este de México) // Bol. Soc. Geol. Mexicana. T.37. P.60-83. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1991) Ataxioceras (Ataxioceras) lopeztichae sp.nov., amonoideo del Kimeridgiano Inferior de Tlaxiaco, Oaxaco, Sur de Mexico // Revista de la Sociedad Mexicana de Paleontologia. Vol.4. P.17-21. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1992) Importancia de la segunda silla lateral en la caracterizacion de la amonita Perisphinctidae Idoceras del Kimeridgiano Inferior // Revista de la Sociedad Mexicana de Paleontologia. Vol.5. núm.1. P.15-35. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1998) Suaritinae new subfamily and Galeanites garcense new genus and new species of the Upper Jurassic perisphinctaceae ammonites // Rev. Mexicana Cienc.Geol. V.15. no.1. P.21-24. pdf
Channell J.E.T., Massari F., Benetti A., Pezzoni N. (1990) Magnetostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of Callovian-Oxfordian limestones from the Trento Plateau (Monti Lessini, Northern Italy) // Paleogeography, Paleoclimatology, Paleoecology. V.79. P.289-304. pdf
Chernyshev B. (1930) New Eryonidae from Vilui River // Trans. United Geol. and Prospect. Serv. USSR. Fasc.XLIX. P.375-385. [in Russian] pdf
Cooper M.K.E. (1987) New calcareous nannofossil taxa from the Volgian Stage (Upper Jurassic) lectostratotype site at Gorodishche, U.S.S.R // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Monatsh. Hft.10. P.606-612. pdf
Dronov V.I., Leven E.Ya. (1961) On geology of south-eastern Pamirs // Soviet geology. no.11. P.21-36 [in Russian] pdf
Dypvik H., Zakharov V. (2010) Late Jurassic/Early Cretaceous phosphates of Nordvik, North Siberian Basin // Polar Research. in press, doi:10.1111/j.1751-8369.2010.00171.x pdf
Guzhov A.V. (2009) Revision of genus Discohelix Dunker, 1847 (Gastropoda, Discohelicidae) from Jurassic of Russia and Ukraine // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.84. Issue 4. P.47-57. [in Russian] pdf
Druschicz V.V., Muravin E.S., Baranov V.N. (1983) Morphogenesis of shells of the Middle Volgian ammonites from genera Virgatites, Lomonossovella, Epivirgatites // Bull. Moscow State Univ., ser. 4, Geology. P.35-44. [in Russian] pdf
Efimova A.F., Kinasov V.P., Paraketsov K.V., Polubotko I.V., Repin Yu.S., Dagys A.S. (1968) Field atlas of the Jurassic fauna and flora of the North-East of the USSR. Magadan. 379 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2010) Rhabdobelus biodiversity from the Toarcian of Crimea and the problem of Rhabdobelus-Pseudobelus relationship // 8th International Symposium Cephalopods – Present and Past, August 30 – September 3, 2010, University of Burgundy & CNRS, Dijon – France. Abstracts Volume. P.52. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Bizikov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2010) Chalalabelus finds from the Middle Volgian of Moscow city and the nature of enigmatic Diplobelida // 8th International Symposium Cephalopods – Present and Past, August 30 – September 3, 2010, University of Burgundy & CNRS, Dijon – France. Abstracts Volume. P.53. pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G. (Ed.) (1967) Atlas of the Mesozoic fauna and spore-pollen assemblages of Lower Volga region and adjacent areas. Issue. I. Common part. Foraminifers. Saratov: Saratov State University Publ., 257 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kobayashi F., Vuks V. Ja. (2006) Tithonian–Berriasian foraminiferal faunas from the Torinosu-type calcareous blocks of the southern Kanto Mountains, Japan: their implications for post-accretionary tectonics of Jurassic to Cretaceous terranes // Geobios. V.39. P. 833–843. pdf
Laptikhovsky V., Rogov M., Nikolaeva S., Arkhipkin A. (2010) Evolutionary significance of cephalopod egg size during mass extinctions // 8th International Symposium Cephalopods – Present and Past, August 30 – September 3, 2010, University of Burgundy & CNRS, Dijon – France. Abstracts Volume. P.66. pdf
Lord A.R., Cooper M.K.E., Corbett P.W.M., Fuller N.G., Rawson P.F., Recs A.J.J. (1987) Microbiostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage (Upper Jurassic), Volga River, USSR // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Monatsh. Hft.10. P.577-605. pdf
Massari F., Benetti A., Cilia E., Pezzoni N. (1988) Sedimentologia e faune ad ammoniti del Calloviano-Oxfordiano nei Monti Lessini Veronesi: la sezione della «Piccola Mantova» presso Boscochiesanuova // Memorie di Scienze Geologiche. Vol. XL. P.111-133. pdf
Palframan D.F.B. (1969) Taxonomy of sexual dimorphism in ammonites: morphogenetic evidence in Hecticoceras brightii (Pratt) // Int. Union of Geol. Sci. Ser.A. no.1. P.126-154. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2001) Jurassic Haploceratina (Ammonoidea) of the European Russia. Unpubl. PhD Thesis. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. 475 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O. (1965) Upper Toarcian ammonites of the West Caucasus // Transactions of the Krasnodar Branch of the All-Soviet oil-and-gas scientific institute. Issue 16. P.55-111. [in Russian] pdf
Sato T. (1960) A propos des courants océaniques froids prouvés par l’existance des ammonites d’origine Arctique dans le Jurassique Japonais // Intern. Geol. congr., XXI Sess., Norden, 1960. Pt. XII. Regional Paleogeography. Copenhagen. P.165-169. pdf
Shimansky V.N. (1979) Nautilida // Transact. Paleont. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.170. 68 p. [in Russian] pdf
Spath L.F. (1950) The study of Ammonites in thin, median sections // Geol. Mag. Vol.LXXXVII. no.2. P.77-84. pdf
Wierzbowski A., Smelror M., Mørk A. (2002) Ammonites and dinoflagellate cysts in the Upper Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian of the northeastern Norwegian Sea (Nordland VII offshore area): biostratigraphical and biogeographical significance // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.226. H.2. P.145-164. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Guzhikov A.Yu., Rogov M.A., Sel’tser V.B., Goncharenko O.P. (2010) The Third All-Russia Conference “Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography” // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 18, No. 3, P.349–352. pdf
Zeiss A., Benetti A., Pezzoni N. (1994) A new ammonite fauna from the Tithonian (Semiforme/Verruciferum Zone) of the Lessinian Alps, Verona Province Northern Italy // Palaeopelagos spec. publ. 1. Proc. 3rd Pergola Int. Symp. P. 367-381. pdf
Zinchenko V.N., Alekseev S.N. (1981) On position of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Lena lower reaches // Doklady Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.258. no.5. P.1170-1172. [in Russian] pdf
Afitsky A.I. (1970) Biostratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Bolshoi Anuy river basin (Western Chukotka) // Trans. North-East Complex Scient. Inst. Issue 26. P.3-144. [in Russian] pdf
Avram E. (1976) Les fossiles du flysch éocrétacé et des calcaires Tithoniques des hautes vallées de la Doftana et du Tirlung (Carpathes Orientales) // Institut de Geologie et Geophisique, Mémoires. T.24. P.5-73. pdf
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Rogov M.A., Mileev V.S. (2010) On the characteristics of the Ammonitico Rosso facies in Callovian (Middle Jurassic) sediments near Planerskoe (East Crimea) // Moscow University Geology Bulletin. Vol. 65, No. 4, P.223–228. pdf
Douvillé H. (1916) Les terrains secondares dans le Massif du Moghara // Mém. Acad. Sci. Inst. Fr., Paris. sér.2. T.LIV. P.1-184. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2005) Correlation of the Triassic and Jurassic successions proved in the Lyme Regis (1901) Borehole with those exposed on the nearby Devon and Dorset coasts // Geoscience in south-west England, Vol.11, P.99-105. pdf
Gorbovets A.N. (1962) On new records of Upper Jurassic radiolarians // Trans. SNIIGGiMS. Issue 23. P.98-100. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. (2010) New ammonite zonation of the Lower Callovian in North Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 18, No. 4, pp. 392–410. pdf
Lominadze T., Topchishvili M., Tsereteli I., Todria V. (2010) The relationship between the Jurassic marine fauna of Georgia and changes in geological environment // Georgian National Museum. Proceedings of the Natural and Prehistoric Section. No.2. P.82-89. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Lutikov O.A., Temkin I.E., Shurygin B.N. (2010) Phylogeny and evolution of ontogeny of the family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958 (Mollusca: Bivalvia) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol.18. No.4. P.376–391. pdf
Meijers M.J.M., Langereis C.G., van Hinsbergen D.J.J., Kaymakcı N., Stephenson R.A., Demir A. (2010) Jurassic–Cretaceous low paleolatitudes from the circum-Black Sea region (Crimea and Pontides) due to True Polar Wander // Earth and Planetary Science Letters. Vol.296. P.210-226. pdf
Meijers M.J.M., Vrouwe B., van Hinsbergen D.J.J., Kuiper K.F., Wijbrans J., Davies G.R., Stephenson R.A., Kaymakcı N., Matenco L., Saintot A. (2010) Jurassic arc volcanism on Crimea (Ukraine): implications for the paleo-subduction zone configuration of the Black Sea region // Lithos, in press, doi: 10.1016/j.lithos.2010.07.017 pdf
Meledina S.V. (1986) Zonal subdivision of the Lower Callovian of Russian Platform // Bull. Ac. Sci. USSR. (Izv. AN SSSR), ser.geol. no.7. P.66-74. [in Russian] pdf
Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.J., Rozanov S.B., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of the structure and formation of nappes of Mountain Crimea // Geology and minerals of World ocean. No.2. P.56-66. [in Russian] pdf
Mišík M. (2001) Anatomy of chert nodules in Mesozoic imestones (Western Carpathians) // Mineralia Slovaca, vol. 33, no. 4, P.313-342. pdf
Parent H., Myczyński R., Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2010) Cieneguiticeras, a new genus of Tithonian oppeliids (Ammonoidea, Late Jurassic) // Geobios. Vol.43, Iss.4, P.453-463. pdf
Patrilius D., Avram E. (1976) Les céphalopodes des couches du Carhaga (Tithonique supérieur - Barrémien inférieur) // Institut de Geologie et Geophisique, Mémoires. T.24. P.153-201. pdf
Pinna G. (1963) Ammoniti del Lias superiore (Toarciano) dell’ Alpe Turati (Erba, Como), generi Mercaticeras, Pseudomercaticeras e Brodieia // Mem. Soc. It. Sci. Nat. e Mus. Civ. St. Nat. Milano, Vol.XIII. no.2. P.67-98. pdf
Plašienka D., Grecula P., Putiš M., Kováč M., Hovorka D. (1997) Evolution and structure of the Western Carpathians: an overview // In Grecula, P., Hovorka, D., Putiš, M. (Eds.) Geological evolution of the Western Carpathians. Mineralia Slovaca - Monograph, Košice, P.1–24. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A., Ershova V.B., Igolnikov A.E. (2010) New data on biostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of the Lena river lower reaches (Yakutia) // in: Baraboshkin E.Yu., Blagoveschensky I.V. (eds.) Cretaceous System of Russia and CIS states: problems of stratigraphy and palaeogeography. Materials of the 5th All-Russian Meeting (August 23-28, 2010, Ulianovsk). Ulianovsk: UlGU. P.287-291. [in Russian] pdf
Short papers for the 8th International Congress on the Jurassic System―Marine and non-marine Jurassic // Earth Science Frontiers, 2010. Vol. 17, Special Issue, 420 pp. pdf
Includes some articles by our scientific group:
Glowniak E., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2010) The Mikhalenino Section of the Russian Platform: A Key Section for Palaeobiogeography and Ammonite Correlation of the Middle Oxfordian to Lowermost Kimmeridgian in Europe // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.87-88. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2010) Nomenclature Problems of Ammonite Biohorizons (Faunal Horizons) in Jurassic and Cretaceous Stratigraphy // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.91-93. pdf
Ippolitov A.P. (2010) Serpulid (Annelida, Polychaeta) Evolution and Ecological Diversification Patterns During Middle-Late Jurassic // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.207-208. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Tischenko A.I., Rogov M.A. (2010) Finds of a unique Upper Toarcian fauna from the SW Crimea (Ukraine) // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.100-101. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2010) New data on the Kimmeridgian ammonite biostratigraphy of Spitsbergen // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.94-95. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2010) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous glendonite occurrences and their implication for Arctic paleoclimate reconstructions and stratigraphy // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.345-347. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A., Nikitenko B.L. (2010) The Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary Problem and the Myth on J/K Boundary Extinction // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.13-14. pdf
Tesakova E.M. (2010) Early Callovian (Middle Jurassic) Ostracods from the Kursk Region (Central Russia) as Paleodepth Indicators // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.311-312. pdf
Wierzbowski H., Rogov M.A. (2010) Carbon and oxygen isotope composition of Upper Callovian-Lower Kimmeridgian (Middle-Upper Jurassic) cephalopod shells from the Russian Platform: a proxy for a global climate change? // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.336-337. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (2010) Eastern Arctic in Jurassic: Paleogeography and Paleoclimatology // Earth Science Frontiers, Vol. 17, Special Issue, P.288-289. pdf
Tsereteli I., Lominadze T. (2009) On the Early Bathonian ammonites from clay and clayish-sandy deposits of Toprak-Kaia (The Eastern Crimea) // Georgian National Museum, Bulletin of the Natural Sciences and Prehistoric Section. no. 1, P.80-84. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1981) Evolution of marine bottom communities: formation and development of features // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci USSR. Issue 517. P.167-186. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S. (1998) On the Ichthyosaurian fossils from the Volgian Stage of the Saratov Region // Paleont. Journ. No.2. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S. (1999) On ecology of marine reptiles and their place in Mesozoic ecosystems // Problems of studying of the biosphere. Selected proceedings of the All-Russian Scientific Conference. Saratov: GosUNC Colledge. P.108-115. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S. (1999) On place of reptiles within marine ecosystems of the Volgian – Cenomanian ages // Questions of palaeontology and stratigraphy. New series, issue 2. Saratov: GosUNC Colledge. P.38-40. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S.. (1999) On an Ichthyosaur from the Callovian Stage of the Volga Region near Saratov // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.88-91. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S. (2001) The historical sequence of Jurassic and Cretaceous Ichthyosaurs // Paleont. Journ. No.5. P. 70-74. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S., Shumilkin I.A., Uspensky G.N. (2000) On burial conditions of the ichthyosaurus Otschevia from the Volgian Stage of Ulianovsk Volga area // Isvestia VUZ. Geologiya i razvedka (Proceedings of the Higher Educational Establishments, ser. geology and exploration). No.5. P.19-21. [in Russian] pdf
Arnould-Saget S. (1951) Les ammonites pyriteuses du Tithonique supérieur et du Berriasien de Tunisie Centrale // Ann. Min. et Géol. no.10. 132 p. pdf
Avram E. (1973) Position et valeur taxonomique du groupe “Berriasella” richteri // Dări de seamă ale şedinţ. 3. Paleontologie. 1974. V.LX. P.11-22. pdf
Becaud M. (2006) Les Harpoceratinae, Hildoceratinae et Paroniceratinae du Toarcien de la Vendée et de Deux-Sèvres (France) // Docum. Lab. Géol. Lyon. 2006. no.162. 245 p. pdf
Boehm G. (1904) Beiträge zur Geologie von Niederländish-Indien. I Abt. Die Südküsten der Sula-Inseln Taliabu und Mangoli. 1 Abs. Grenzschichten zwischen Jura und Kreide // Palaeontographica. Suppl. 4. Lief.1. S.1-46. pdf
Cox B.M. (1988) English Callovian (Middle Jurassic) perisphinctid ammonites. Part 1 // Monogr. Paleont. Soc. London. Publ. no.575. V.140. P.1-54. pdf
Devyatov V.P., Knyazev V.G., Nikitenko B.L., Melnik O.A., Glinskikh L.A. (2010) Pliensbachian — Toarcian boundary of northeastern Siberia and startigraphic position of the Kurung Mbr of the Kelimyar Formation (Kelimyar River, Olenek River basin) // Otechestvennaya geologiya. No.5. P.105-112. [in Russian] pdf
Duff K.L. (1978) Bivalvia from the English Lower Oxford Clay (Middle Jurassic) // Palaeontographical Society [Monogr.]. Vol.132. no.553. 137 pp. pdf
Efimov V.M. (1991) First discovery of the ichthyosaur Ophthalmosaurus in the Kimmeridgian of the USSR // Paleont. Journ. No.3. P.112-114. [in Russian] pdf
Efimov V.M. (1997) A new genus of ichthyosaur from the Lower Cretaceous of the Ulyanovsk Volga Region // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.77-82. [in Russian] pdf
Efimov V.M. (1998) Ichthyosaur Otschevia pseudoscythica gen. et sp. nov. from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Ulyanovsk Volga Region // Paleont. Journ. No.2. P.82-86. [in Russian] pdf
Efimov V.M. (1999) Ichthyosaurs of a new genus Yasykovia from the Upper Jurassic strata of European Russia // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.92-100. [in Russian] pdf
Efimov V.M. (1999) A new family of ichthyosaurs, the Undorosauridae fam. nov. from the Volgian Stage of the European Part of Russia // Paleont. Journ. No.2. P.51-58. [in Russian] pdf
Efimov V.M. (2001) On the taphonomy of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous ichthyosaurs from the Volga Region near Ulyanovsk // Paleont. Journ. No. 2. P.81-83. [in Russian] pdf
Enay R. (2009) Les faunes d'ammonites de l'Oxfordien au Tithonien et la biostratigraphie des Spiti-shales (Callovien supérieur-Tithonien) de Thakkhola, Népal central // Documents des Laboratoires de géologie, Lyon. no.166. 350 pp. pdf
Felix J. (1891) Versteinerungen aus der mexicanischen Jura- und Kreide-Formation // Palaeontographica. Bd.37. S.140-199. pdf
Feruglio E. (1937) Palaeontographia patagonica. Parte I // Memorie dell'Istituto Geologico della Reale Universitá di Padova. Vol.XI (1936). P.1-192. [partially] pdf
Furlani M. (1910) Die Lemeš-Schichten.Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Juraformation in Mitttel-Dalmatien // Jb. d. K.K. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. 60. Hft. 1. S. 67-98. pdf
Galácz A. (1980) Bajocian and Bathonian ammonites of Gyenespuszta Bakony Mts., Hungary // Geol. Hung. Ser. Paleont. Fasc. 39. P. 5-227. pdf
Huang C., Hesselbo S.P., Hinnov L.A. (2010) Astrochronology of the Late Jurassic Kimmeridge Clay (Dorset, England) and implications for Earth system processes // Earth and Planetary Science Letters. Vol.289. P.242-255. pdf + suppl.
Ilyina V.I. (1985) Jurassic Palynology of Siberia. Moscow; Nauka. 237 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ivanov A.N. (1945) A propos de la phase soit-disant «proplietique» dans l’evolution des Kosmoceratidae // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. sér. géol. Vol.XX, no.1-2. P.11-32. [in Russian] pdf
Kabanov K.A. (1959) Burial of Jurassic and Cretaceous reptiles in the Ulianovsk region // Bulletin of the Kazan Branch of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Ser. geological sciences. No.7. P. 211-214. [in Russian] pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1984) Grossouvriinae of the Caucasus. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf
Khudoley K.M. (1960) New Tithonian representatives of haploceratids and perisphinctids from South Primorie // in: New species of ancient plants and animals of the USSR. Part 2. Moscow: Gosgeoltechizdat. P.163-168. [in Russian] pdf
Khudoley K.M. (1960) New Tithonian phylloceratid species from the Far East // in: New species of ancient plants and animals of the USSR. Part 2. Moscow: Gosgeoltechizdat. P.159-160. [in Russian] pdf
Leanza A.F. (1945) Ammonites del Jurásico superior y del Cretácee inferior de la Sierra Azul, en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Anales del Museo de la Plata, N.S. no.1. P.1-99. pdf
Marynowski L., Otto A., Zatoń M., Philippe M., Simoneit B.R.T. (2007) Biomolecules preserved in ca. 168 million year old fossil conifer wood // Naturwissenschaften. Vol.94. P.228–236. pdf
Marynowski L., Simoneit B.R.T. (2009) Widespread Upper Triassic to Lower Jurassic wildfire records from Poland: evidence from charcoal and pyrolitic polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons // Palaios. Vol.24. P.785–798. pdf
Marynowski L., Zaton M. (2010) Organic matter from the Callovian (Middle Jurassic) deposits of Lithuania: compositions, sources and depositional environments // Applied Geochemistry. Vol.25. P.933–946. pdf
Meledina S.V., Alifirov A.S., Shurygin B.N. (2010) On position of the Praechetaites exoticus Zone in the Volgian Stage // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol.18, No.5, P.550–554. pdf
Meneghini G. (1879) Descrizione dei nuovi Cefalopodi titonici di monte Primo e di Sanvicino // Atti della Società Toscana di Sciense Naturali residente in Pisa. Vol.IV. fasc.1. P.3-10. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1990) On intraspecific variability of Jurassic ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.49-54. [in Russian] pdf
Novozhilov N.I. (1948) Two new pliosaurs from the Lower Volgian Stage of the Volga area // Doklady AN SSSR (Transactions of the Academy of Science of the USSR). Vol.LX, no.1. P.115-118. [in Russian] pdf
Pavlov A.P. (1966) Stratigraphy of the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian, ammonites and aucelles of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Russia [includes reprints of different papers by A.P. Pavlov]. Moscow: Nauka. 264 . [in Russian] pdf
Reyment R.A. (1959) On Liassic ammonites from Skåne, southern Sweden // Acta Universitatis Stockholmensis. Stockholm contributions in geology. Vol.II. no.6. P.103-157. pdf
Rogov M. A. (2010) New data on ammonites and stratigraphy of the Volgian Stage in Spitzbergen // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 18, No. 5, P.505–531. pdf
Rozhdestvensky A.K. (1947) New record of the giant pliosaurus in the Trans-Volga region // Doklady AN SSSR (Transactions of the Academy of Science of the USSR). Vol.LVI, no.2. P.197-199. [in Russian] pdf
Rulleau L., Elmi S., Thévenard B. (2001) Géologie et paléontologie des dépôts ferrugineux du Toarcien et de l'Aalénien aux environs de Lyon // Documents des Laboratoires de Géologie de Lyon. T.154. 153 p. pdf
Sarti C. (1986) Fauna e biostratigrafia del Rosso Ammonitico del Trentino centrale (Kimmeridgiano - Titoniano) // Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana. 1984. V.23. no.3. P.473-514. pdf
Shimansky V.N. (1967) New representatives of the Order Nautilida in the USSR // Materials for Foundations of Paleontology. Issue 1. P.35-41. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1912) Zur Ammonitenfauna des Petschoraschen Jura // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 76. 65 p. pdf
Stefanini G. (1933) Molluschi del Giuralias della Somalia. Introdizione, Cephalopodi // Palaeontographia Italica. V.XXXII. suppl.I. P.97-149. pdf
Stuckenberg A. (1875) Report on geological journey to Pechora region and Timan tundra // Materials for the geology of Russia. Ò.VI. P.1-125. [in Russian] pdf
Uhlig V. (1903) The fauna of the Spiti shales. Fasc.1. // Palaeontologia Indica. Ser. XV. Himalayan fossils. V. VI. P.1-132. pdf
Uhlig V. (1910) The fauna of the Spiti shales. Fasc.2. // Palaeontologia Indica. Ser. XV. Himalayan fossils. Vol.VI. P.133-306. pdf
Uhlig V. (1910) The fauna of the Spiti shales. Fasc.3. // Palaeontologia Indica. Ser. XV. Himalayan fossils. Vol.VI. P.307-395. pdf
Volozh Yu.A., Groshev V.G., Sinelnikov A.V. (1994) The overhangs of the Southem Pre-Caspian Basin (Kazakhstan): proposals for a genetic classification // Bulletin of the Center for Research Exploration Elf Aquitaine, v.18, P.19-32. pdf
Wegele L. (1929) Stratigraphische und faunistishe Untersuchungen im Oberoxford und Unterkimmeridge Mittelfrankens. II. Paleontologishe Teil // Palaeontographica. Bd. 72. S.1-94 (95-188). pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Bragin N.Yu. (2010) Russian Arctic during the Mesozoic: stratigraphy, biogeography, paleogeography, paleoclimate // in: Leonov Yu.G. (resp.ed.) Contribution of Russia to the International Polar Year 2007/08. Structure and history of development of the lithosphere. Moscow-Saint-Petersburg: Paulsen Editions. P.331-383. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Y.D., Smyshlyaeva O.P., Popov A.M., Shigeta Y. (2006) Isotopic composition of late Mesozoic organogenic carbonates of Far East (oxygen and carbon stable isotopes, major palàeoclimatic events and their global correlation). Vladivostok: Dalnauka, 2006. 204 p. + 0,5 quire colour insert. [in Russian] pdf
Zatoń M., Marynowski L., Szczepanik P., Bond D.P.G., Wignall P.B. (2009) Redox conditions during sedimentation of the Middle Jurassic (Upper Bajocian–Bathonian) clays of the Polish Jura (south-central Poland) // Facies. Vol.55. P.103–114. pdf
Zhuravlev K.I. (1941) Ichthyosaurs and plesiosaurs from the oil shales of the Saveljevka shale mine // Priroda (Nature), no.5. P. 84-86. [in Russian] pdf
Zhuravlev K.I. (Juravlev K.J.) (1943) The remains of Upper Jurassic sea reptiles at the Saveljevka shale mine // Bulletin de l’Academie des Sciences de l’USSR. Clesse des sciences biologiques. No.5. P.293-306. [in Russian] pdf
Aisenstadt G. E.-A. (1951) Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of South Emba // Stratigraphy and facies of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Emba. Trans. All-Union geol-surv. Oil inst. (VNIGRI), Vol.55. Leningrad-Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.5-112. [in Russian] pdf
Akopyan V.T. (Ed.) (1974) Atlas of fossils of Armenian SSR. Erevan: Ac. Sci. Arm.SSR. 838 p. [in Russian] pdf
Baranova Z.E., Kirichkova A.I., Zauer V.V. (1975) Stratigraphy and flora of the Jurassic deposits of the east of Peri-Caspian depression // Trans. All-Union geol-surv. Oil inst. (VNIGRI), Vol. 332. Leningrad: Nedra, 191 p. [in Russian] pdf
Bogdanova T.N., Bugrova E.M., Gavrilova V.A., Lobacheva S.V., Polubotko I.V., Repin Yu.S., Yanin B.T. (2004) Atlas of the most important groups of fauna of Mesozoic – Cenozoic deposits of the Northern Caucasus and Praecaucasus. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI Publ.. 126 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Polubotko I.V., Repin Yu.S. Triassic bivalves of the western part of the Northern Caucasus
Gavrilova V.A. Triassic bivalves and ammonoids of the Central and Eastern Praecaucasus
Lobachova S.V., Bogdanova T.N., Yanin B.T. Early Cretaceous brachiopods, echinoids and bivalvia of the Northern Caucasus (Brachiopods and echinoids (S.V. Lobacheva); Bivalves (T.N. Bogdanova, B.T. Yanin)
Bugrova E.M. Paleogene foraminifers of the central part of the Northern Caucasus and Praecaucasus
Callomon J.H. (1984) The measurement of geological time // Proc. Royal Inst. London. V.56. P.65-99. pdf
Catalogue of monographical paleontological collections stored in CNIGR Museum. Leningrad: Nedra, 1966. 176 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dagis A.A. (1971) Genetic relationships between the genera Tiltoniceras, Eleganticeras and Harpoceras // Paleont. Journ. No.2. P.41-46. [in Russian] pdf
Dibner V.D., Shulgina N.I. (1960) Results of stratigraphical investigation of the marine Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of Franz-Josef Land in years 1953-1957 // Trans. Inst. Geol. Arctic (NIIGA). Vol.114. P.65-76. [in Russian] pdf
Dneprov V.S. (1962) Geological structure and oil-and-gas bearing of the South-Emba elevation and Northern Usturt // Trans. All-Union geol-surv. Oil inst. (VNIGRI), Vol.194. Leningrad: Gostoptechizdat, 124 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dypvik H., Zakharov V. (2010) Late Jurassic/Early Cretaceous phosphates of Nordvik, North Siberian Basin // Polar Research. Vol.29. P.235–249. pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2010) Belemnites and correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of Northern Siberia and Northern California // in: Cretaceous System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Materials of the 5th All-Russian Conference. Ulianovsk: UlGU. P.125-129. [in Russian] pdf
Enay R., Debrand-Passard S. (2005) Présence de Trenerites Sarti (Ammonitina, Idoceratinae) dans le Kimméridgien inférieur du Berry (sud du Bassin de Paris) // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol.24. no.1. P. 97-109. pdf
Enay R., Gauthier H., Trevisan M., Berton J.-B., Brivet L., Brodbeck J.-L., Demaizenere J.-F., Donie P., Fourel A., Trehour M. (2001) Les Micromphalites (Ammonitina) du Bathonien inférieur de la Nièvre (France): installation sur la marge européenne de la Téthys de formes sud-téthysiennes d'origine arabique et description d'un néotype de M. busqueti (de Gross.) // Revue Paléobiol. Vol.20. no.2. P.503-524. pdf
Enay R., Gygi R. (2001) Les ammonites de la zone à Bifurcatus (Jurassique supérieur, Oxfordien) de Hinterstein, près de Oberehrendingen (canton d'Argovie, Suisse) // Eclogae geol. Helv. Vol.94. P.447-487. pdf
Glinskih L.A. (2010) Upper Callovian - Lower Oxfordian foraminifers of the Dubki section (Saratov Volga area) // in: Podobina V.M. (resp.ed.) Evolution of Life on the Earth: Proceedings of the IV International Symposium, November 10-12, 2010. Tomsk: TML-Press. P.341-343. [in Russian] pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N. (1999) On marine Boreal Upper Bathonian in the center of the Russian Plate // Doklady Earth Sciences.Vol.367. no.1. P.95-98. [in Russian] pdf
Hantzpergue P. (1989) Les Ammonites kimméridgiennes du haut-fond d'Europe occidentale. Biochronologie, Systématique, Evolution, Paléobiogéographie. Cahiers de Paléontologie, édit. C.N.R.S. 428 p. pdf
Hornung Th. (2009) Ein großwüchsiges Rasenia sp. aus dem "Alten Steinbruch" Ludwag (hypselocyclum-Zone, Kimmeridgium 1b) // Geologische Blätter für Nordost-Bayern, Bd.59. S.249-258. pdf
Hornung Th. (2009) "Paraspidoceras rupellense" - eine seltene Ammonitenart aus der unteren platynota-Zone (Unterstes Kimmeridgium, Alter Steinbruch Ludwag, Ofr.) // Geologische Blätter für Nordost-Bayern, Bd.59. S.221-248. pdf
Konovalova I.V. (1976) On developmental stages of Early-Middle Jurassic inoceramids on example of the South Sikhote-Alin // Trans. Biol.-Soil Inst. New series. Vol.38 (141). P.28-33. pdf
Krajewski M. (2010) Facies, microfacies and development of the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous of the Crimean carbonate platform from the Yalta and Ay-Petri massifs (Crimea Mountains, Southern Ukraine). Dissertation Monographs 217, Wydawnictwa AGH, Kraków. 253 pp. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1999) Biostratigraphy of the Callovian deposits of the Caucasus // Transactions of the Georgian technical University. no. 2(426). P.62-65. pdf
Lominadze T., Sharikadze M., Kvantaliani I. (1993) On mechanism of soft body movement within body chamber in Ammonites // Geobios, M.S. n.15. P.267-273. pdf
Lominadze T., Sharikadze M., Kvantaliani I. (1993) Phylogeny and systematics of Perisphinctids as interpreted from suture ontogenies // Geobios, M.S. no. 15. P.275-286. pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1957) Les Ammonites de la zone à Dactylioceras semicelatum-tenuicostatum dans l’Est de la France et plus spécialement dans le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg // Archives de la Section des Sciences de 1’Institut Grand-Ducal. Nouvelle Série, Tome XXIV. P.189-226. pdf
Milashevich K.O. (1880) Geological investigations held during the summer of the year 1878 in the south-west part of the Kostroma Government. Saint-Petersburg (Extr. from Materials for the Geology of the Russia, Vol.X, P.131-198). 68 p. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1890) Geological map of the Russia. Sheet 57. Moscow // Mém. Géol. Com. Vol.V. no.1. 302 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ochev V.G. (1981) Marine crocodiles in the Mesozoic of the Volga area // Nature (Priroda). No.5. P.103. pdf
Ørvig T. (1960) The Jurassic and Cretaceous of Andøya in northern Norway // Norges geologiske undersøkelse. Vol.208. P.344-350. pdf
Riabinin W. (1913) Echinodermes jurassiques de Popelany en Lithuanie // Bull. Com. Géol. Ò.XXXII. no.9. P.928-935. [in Russian] pdf
Romanovskaya L.V., Malchevskaya Ò.M., Kadlets N.Ì. (comp.) (1979) Catalogue of holotypes of fauna and flora species stored in CNIGR Museum. Issue 1. Leningrad. 293 p. pdf
Rulleau L. (2008) Les Nautiles du Lias et du Dogger de la region lyonnaise. Edité par Lous Rulleau et la Section Géo-Paléo du Comité d'Établissement des carrières Lafârge à Lettonne. Publié avec le soutien de Lafarge Ciments. 149 p. pdf
Sano S., Goto M., Dzyuba O.S., Iba Y. (2010) A late Middle Jurassic Boreal belemnite Cylindroteuthis from Central Japan and its paleobiogeographic implications // Mem. Fukui Prefect. Dinosaur Museum. No.9. P.1-7. pdf
Šarikadze M.Z., Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1990) Systematische Bedeutung von Muskelabdrücken spätjurassischer und frühkretazischer Ammonoideae // Z. geol. Wiss. Bd.18. S.1031-1039. pdf
Schmidt-Effing R. (1972) Zur Paläontologie jurassischer Invertebraten. Munster.1. Die Dactylioceratidae, eine Ammoniten-Familie des unteren Jura (Systematik, Stratigraphie, Zoogeographie, Phylogenie mit besonderer Berucksichtigung spanischen Materials) // Münst. Forsch. Geol. u. Paläont. Hft.25/26. S.1-255. pdf
Schweigert G., Jantschke H. (2001) Erstnachweis von Suboxydiscites Poulton, Zeiss & Jeletzky (Ammonitina, Oppeliidae) im Schwäbischen Oberjura (Hauffianum-Subzone, bauhini-Horizont) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. H.11. S.659-668. pdf
Sorgenfrei Th., Buch A. (1964) Deep Tests in Denmark 1935–1959 // Danmarks Geologiske Undersøgelse. nr. 36. 146 p. pdf
Stratigraphy of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic of West-Siberian lowland. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat, 1957. 149 p. pdf
Topchishvili M., Lominadze T., Tsereteli L. (1998) Ammonite associations and biostratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic sediments of Georgia // Cuad. Geol. Ibérica. no.24. Ð. 293-309. pdf
Zakharov Yu.D., Krivoshapkina V.S. (1976) Peculiarities of growth and the duration of shell-building in coiled ammonoids // Trans. Biol.-Soil Inst. New series. Vol.38 (141). P.34-71. [in Russian] pdf
Zonov N.T. (1939) Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of the Tatar republic // Geology of the Tatar SSR and adjacent areas within sheet 109. Vol. 1. Trans. Moscow geol. serv. Vol.30. Moscow-Leningrad: GONTI. P.151-220. [in Russian] pdf
Arkell W.J. (1931) Berichtigungen der Identität gewisser jurassischer Pecten-Arten // Centraiblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abteilung B: Geologie und Paläontologie. S.430-443. pdf
Averianov A.O. (1992) New Jurassic chimeroids of Russia // Paleontological journal. no.3. P. 57-62. [in Russian] pdf
Beurlen K. (1931) Zwei stratigraphisch wichtige Geschiebe (Jura und Kreide) aus dem ostpreußischen Diluvium // Centraiblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abteilung B: Geologie und Paläontologie. S.145-160. pdf
Bogolubow N.N. (1912) Les vestiges des Chimérides dans le Portlandien de Moscou // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. Vol. XIV, livr.2. P. 25-28. [in Russian] pdf
Cox L.R. (1931) Zu dem Namen Velata velata (Goldfuss) // Centraiblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abteilung B: Geologie und Paläontologie. S. 443-444. pdf
Dietl G., Schweigert G. (2001) Im Reich der Meerengel. München: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil. 144 S. pdf
Dommergues J.-L. (1987) L'évolution chez les Ammonitina du Lias moyen (Carixien, Domérien basal) en Europe occidentale // Documents des Laboratoires de géologie Lyon. T.98. 296 p. pdf
Dorn P. (1935) Die Hammatoceraten, Sonninien, Ludwigien, Dorsetensien und Witchellien des Süddeutschen, insbesondere Fränkischen Doggers // Palaeontographica. Abt. A., Bd. LXXXII. S.1-124. pdf
Enay R. (1959) La faune des couches à Perisphinctes crusoliensis (Fontannes) dans le Jura méridional // C. R. Somm. Séances Soc. géol. France, fasc.8. P.299-230. pdf
Frebold H. (1966) Upper Pliensbachian beds in the Fernie Group of Alberta // Geological Survey of Canada. Paper 66-27. 8 p. pdf
Futterer K. (1894) Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Jura in Ost-Afrika // Z. Deutsh. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XLVI. S.1-49. pdf
Gavrilov Yu.O. (2010) Diagenetic migration of sulfides in sediments accumulated in different sedimentation settings // Lithology and Mineral Resources, Vol. 45, No. 2, P.120–135. pdf
Geyer O.F. (1961) Monographie der Perisphinctidae des unteren Unterkimeridgium (Weißer Jura γ, Badenerschichten) im Süddeutschen Jura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.117. Lief.1-4. S.1-157. pdf
Głowniak E., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M., Wierzbowski A., Wright J. (2010) The Middle Oxfordian to lowermost Kimmeridgian ammonite succession at Mikhalenino (Kostroma District) of Russian Platform, and its stratigraphical and palaeogeographical importance // Volumina Jurassica. Vol.8. P.8-45. pdf
Haug E. (1885) Beitrage zur einer Monographie der Ammonitengattung Harpoceras.// N. Jb. Miner., Geol., Paläont., Beil.-Bd. III. S.585- 722. pdf
Imbrie J., Newell N. (Eds.) (1964) Approaches to Paleoecology. New York - London – Sydney: John Wiley and Sons, Inc. 432 p. pdf
Kazansky P.A. (1909) Materials for study of the fauna from Jurassic deposits of the Daghestan // Bull. Tomsk Technolog. Inst. Vol.XVI. no.4. P.1-116. [in Russian] pdf
Klöcker P. (1967) Faunistische und feinstratigraphische Untersuchungen an der Lias-Dogger-Grenze am Schönberg bei Freiburg i. Br. 2. Teil : Fauna (Ammonoidea) und Stratigraphie // Ber. Naturf. Ges. Freiburg i. Br. Bd.57 S.69-118. pdf
Kobayashi T. (1947) On the occurrence of Seymourites in Nippon and its bearing on the Jurassic palaeogeography // Japan. Journ. Geol. Geogr. V. XX. No.2-4. Ð.19-31. pdf
Kobayashi T., Fukada A. (1947) A new species of Ataxioceras in Nippon // Japan. Journ. Geol. Geogr. V. XX. No.2-4. Ð.45-48. pdf
Kobayashi T., Fukada A. (1947) On the occurrence of Discosphinctes in the Kitakami Mountains in Nippon // Japan. Journ. Geol. Geogr. V. XX. No.2-4. Ð.55-57. pdf
Kobayashi T., Fukada A. (1947) On the occurrence of Katroliceras in the Tetori Series // Japan. Journ. Geol. Geogr. V. XX. No.2-4. Ð.49-53. pdf
Kozlov A.L. (1928) Thrissops volgensis nov. sp. from the Lower Volgian of the government of Ulianovsk // Bulletin du Comite géologique. Vol.XLVII. P.573-580. [in Russian] pdf
Kräusel R. (1948) Sturiella langeri nov. gen. nov. sp., eine Bennettitee aus der Trias von Lunz (Nieder-Österreich) // Seckenbergiana. Bd.29. Nr.1/6. S.141-149. pdf
Krymholts G.Ya. (Ed.) (1962) Field atlas of the guide fossils from Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Western Turkmenia. Leningrad: Gostoptechizdat. 108 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kvantaliani I., Lominadze T., Sharikadze M., Topchishvili M. (1998) The siphuncle of Mesozoic ammonoidea // Proceedings of the Djanelidze Geological Institute. P.110-118. pdf
Liu X.-Q.., Hueber F.M., Li C.-S., Wang Y.-F. (2005) Emendation of Sorosaccus gracilis Harris 1935, a gymnospermous pollen cone // Acta Phytotaxonomica Sinica. Vol.43. no.2. P.182–190. pdf
Lominadze T.A. (1982) Callovian ammonitids of the Caucasus. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 272 p. [in Russian] pdf
Marinov V.A., Zakharov V.A. (2001) Foraminiferal Zones of the Boreal Berriasian, Valanginian, and Lower Hauterivian in Northern Siberia (Relatively Deep Sea Facies) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.9. no.1. P.43-64. pdf
Meister Ñ. (2010) Worldwide ammonite correlation at the Pliensbachian Stage and Substage Boundaries (Lower Jurassic) // Stratigraphy. Vol.7, no.1. P.83-101. pdf
Michael R. (1894) Ammoniten-Brut mit Aptychen in des Wohrkammer von Oppelia steraspis Oppel sp. // Z. Deutsh. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XLVI. S.697-702. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1988) Beds with Virgatites gerassimovi in the Volgian Stage of Moscow area // Bull. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.3. P.138-139. pdf
Mitta V. V. (2010) Late Volgian Kachpurites Spath (Craspeditidae, Ammonoidea) of the Russian Platform // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 44, No.6, P.622–631. pdf
Ohmert W., Zeiss A. (1980) Ammoniten aus dem Hangenden Bankkalken (Unter-Tithon) der Schwäbischen Alb (Südwestdeutschland) // Abh. Geol. Landesamtes. Baden-Württ. Hft.9. S.5-50. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2010) A precise ammonite biostratigraphy through the Kimmeridgian-Volgian boundary beds in the Gorodischi section (Middle Volga area, Russia), and the base of the Volgian Stage in its type area // Volumina Jurassica. Vol.VIII. P.103-130. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2011) The Volgian Praechetaites exoticus Zone: geochronological range, stratigraphic position and interregional correlation (a response to the paper by S.V. Meledina et al. “On the Position of the Praechetaites exoticus Zone in the Volgian Stage”) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 19, No. 1, P.102–107. pdf
Sassaroli S., Venturi F. (2010) Cingolites n.gen., a new lower Toarcian Hildoceratinae (Ammonitina) from the Marchean Apennines (Cingoli, Macerata, Italy) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol.49. no.2. P.97-118. pdf
Savornin J., Roman F., Dareste de la Chavanne J. (1930) La Région dÓudjda. Esquisse géologique, paleontologique // Serv. Min. Carte Géol. Protect. Républ. Française Maroc. Notes et Mém. 1930. no.16. 100 ð. pdf
Schweigert G. (2000) New biostratigraphic data from the Kimmeridgian/Tithonian Boundary Beds of SW Germany // In: Hall, R.L. & P.L. Smith (eds.): Advances in Jurassic Research 2000, GeoResearch Forum. V.6. P.195-202. pdf
Schweigert G., Vallon L.H. (2005) First record and correlation value of Aulacostephanus cf.subundorae (Pavlow) (Ammonoidea, Upper Jurassic) from SW Germany // N. Jb. Geol. Paläontol., Mh. H.2. P.65-82. pdf
Silva-Pineda A. (1984) Revision taxonomica y tipificacion de las plantas Jurasicas colectadas y estudiadas por Wieland (1914) en la region de el Consuelo, Oaxaca // Paleontologia Mexicana. No.49. 103 p. pdf
Simionescu I. (1899) Studii geologice şi paleontologice din Carpaţii Sudici. III. Fauna Calloviană din Valea Lupului (Rucăr) // Acad. Româna- Publ. Adamachi. no.3. 42 p. pdf
Smelror M., Lominadze T.A. (1989): Callovian dinoflagellate cysts from the Caucasus, U.S.S.R // N.Jb. Geol . Paläont., Abh. Bd.178l. P.147-166. pdf
Suthar O.P., Sharma B.D. (1986) Jurassic flora of the Rajmahal Hills, Bihar: Solenostelopteris jurassica Bohra & Sharma and its associated organs // Indian Fern J. Vol.3. P.46-52. pdf
Tidwell W.D., Skog J.E. (1999) Two new species of Solenostelopteris from the Upper Jurassic Morrison Formation in Wyoming and Utah // Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology. Vol.104. P.285–298. pdf
Topchishvili M., Lominadze T. (2010) Paleobiogeographical zoning of the Early Jurassic marine basins of the Caucasus by ammonites // The International Scientific Conference “Problems of Geology of the Caucasus”, dedicated to the 85-th anniversary of Alexandre .Janelidze. Tbilisi: Institute of Geology. Abstracts. P.101-103. pdf
Triassic and Jurassic of the Sikhote-Alin. Book II. Volcano-sedimentary assemblage, paleobiogeography. Vladivostok: Dalnauka, 2008. 300.p. [in Russian] pdf
Wang Y., Cao Z., Thévenard F. (2005) Additional data on Todites (Osmundaceae) from the Lower Jurassic - with special references to the paleogeographical and stratigraphical distributions in China // Geobios. Vol.38. P.823–841. pdf
Wang Y., Guignard G., Thévenard F., Dilcher D., Barale G., Mosbrugger V., Yang X., Mei S. (2005) Cuticular anatome of Sphenobaiera huangii (Ginkgoales) from the Lower Jurassic of Hubei, China // American Journal of Botany. Vol.92. no.4. P.709–721. pdf
Weissermel W. (1895) Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Gattung Quenstedticeras // Z. Deutsh. Geol. Gesell. Bd. XLVII. S. 307-330. pdf
Wierzbowski H., Rogov M. (2011) Reconstructing the palaeoenvironment of the Middle Russian Sea during the Middle–Late Jurassic transition using stable isotope ratios of cephalopod shells and variations in faunal assemblages // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, Vol. 299. P.250–264. pdf
Žák K., Košťák M., Man O., Zakharov V. A., Rogov M. A., Pruner P., Rohovec J., Dzyuba O. S., Mazuch M. (2011) Comparison of carbonate C and O stable isotope records across the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in the Tethyan and Boreal Realms // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.299. P.83–96. pdf
Almeras Y., Elmi S., Mekahli L., Ouali-Mehadjii A., Sadki D., Tlili M. (1994) Biostratigraphie des Brachiopodes du Jurassique moyen dans le domaine atlasique (Maroc, Algérie). Contraintes environnementales et relation avec révolution verticale des peuplements d'ammonites // Miscellanea del Servizio Geologico Nazionale. Volume 5. P.219-241. pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2011) New data on ammonoids of the genus Paraulacosphinctes from the Upper Tithonian of the Mountainous Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 19, no. 2, P.238–242. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1933) The Jurassic system in Great Britain. Oxford: Clarendon press. 681 p. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1941) The Upper Oxford Clay at Purton, Wilts, and the Zones of the Lower Oxfordian // Geol. Mag. V.LXXVIII. no.3. P.161-172. pdf
Bragin N.Yu. (2011) Radiolarians of the Volgian and Berriasian Stages of the North of Central Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 19, no. 2, P.173-187. pdf
Bulard P.F., Feuillée P., Floquet M. (1979) A limite Jurassique moyen - Jurassique supérieur dans la Sierra d’Aralar (Pyrénées Basques Espagnoles) // Cuad. Geol. Vol.10. P.179-196. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (2009) Some perisphinctid ammonites of the Tithonian (Jurassic) from Eastern Mexico – systematic considerations // Petroquimex, On line, Agosto, P.2-20. pdf
Dietze V., Franz M., Dietl G. (2010) Ammoniten aus dem Übergangsbereich Ovale-/Laeviuscula-Zone (Unter-Bajocium) des Unteren Wedelsandsteins von Zillhausen (Westalb, Süddeutschland) // Jh. Ges. Naturkde. Württemberg. Bd. 166. S. 23–30. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Meister C. (1990) De la «Grosse Pierre des Encombres» aux klippes de Suisse centrale: un test d'homogénéité des paléoenvironnements subbriançonnais et des contraintes paléobiogéographiques alpines par les ammonites du Lias moyen (Jurassique inférieur) // Bull. Soc. géol. France, Sér.8, VI, No.4, P.635-646. pdf
Dommergues J.-L., Meister C., Faure P. (1985) Trois espèces nouvelles d'Harpoceratinoe du Carixien supérieur et du Domérien basai du Nord-Ouest de l'Europe // Les Cahiers de l'Institut Catholique de Lyon. No.14. P.153-173. pdf
Eichwald E. (1871) Geognostisch-palaeontologische Bemerkungen über die Halbinsel Mangischlak und die Aleutischen Inseln. St. Patersburg: Kaiserlischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 200 S. pdf
Enrico Fossa Mancini e la storia naturale dell’Appennino. Liceo Classico Statale Vittorio Emanuele II di Jesi. 2008. pdf
Includes the following articles:
Sassaroli S. Vita e opere di Enrico Fossa Mancini. P.15-31.
Venturi F., Bilotta M. Ammoniti del genere Hammatoceras: dagli studi di Fossa Mancini ai recenti progressi nella conoscenza della filogenesi e della paleobiogeografia. P.33-40.
Venturi F. Il genere Picenia Fossa Mancini 1919: sistematica e paleogeografia. P.41-46.
Venturi F., Faraoni P., Marini A. Gli strati a Peltolytoceras del Sinemuriano inferiore dell’Appennino centrale nella sezione di S. Nicolo, Valle del Fiume Bosso (PS). P.47-54.
Venturi F., Nannarone C., Bilotta M. Nuovi dati biostratigrafici nella successione Retico-Hettangiana del Monte Camicia (Gran Sasso, Italia Centrale). P.55-63.
Fisher-de-Waldheim G. (1830-1837) Oryctographie du Gouverment de Moscou. M.: De l’Imprimerie d’Auguste Semen, 202 p. pdf
Hillebrandt A. v., Gröschke M. (1995) Ammoniten aus dem Callovium/Oxfordium - Grenzbereich von Nordchile // Berliner Geowiss. Abh. (A). Bd.169. 40 S. pdf
Knyazev V.G., Devyatov V.P., Shurygin B.N. (1991) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of Early Jurassic of the east of Siberian Platform. Yakutsk: Yakutian Scientific Center of SB Ac. Sci. USSR. 100 p. [in Russian ] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Meledina S.V., Mesezhn ikov M.S., Sachs V.N. (1973) On zonal subdivision of the Callovian and Oxfordian boundary beds in the north of the USSR // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Geology. Vol.209. no.3. P.655-658. [in Russian ] pdf
Kutygin R.V., Knyazev V.G., Stolyarova L.R. (2000) Ontogeny of shell of Dactylioceras (Ammonoidea) of North-East of Russia // Questions of geology and energetics of Yakutia. Yakutsk: Yakutsk State University Publ. P.64-81. [in Russian ] pdf
Lebert A., Marchand D. (1982) Le Callovien supérieur et l'Oxfordien inférieur de l'Orne et de la Sarthe Nouvelles données stratigraphique, paléontologique et paléobiogéographique // Bulletin du BRGM (2), I, no.4. P.239-254. pdf
Lominadze T.A. (1970) Middle Callovian Erymnoceras of Northern Caucasus // Fauna of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Georgia and its geohistorical significance. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. P.70-97. [in Russian ] pdf
Małecki J., Tarkowski R. (1982) Taramelliceras minax and Popanites paturattensis (Ammonoidea) from the Oxfordian in the Vicinities of Cracow // Bull. Acad. Pol. Sci.. Ser. Sci. de la terre. V.XXIX. no.4. P.271-277. pdf
Marchand D., Tintant H. (1971) Études statistiques sur Pseudaganides aganiticus (Schlotheim) et diverses espèces voisines // Bulletin Scientifique de Bourgogne. T.XXVII. P.111-169. pdf
Meledina S.V. (1973) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of Bajocian-Bathonian of Siberia // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics. Issue 153. 152 p. [in Russian] pdf
Oloriz F. (1975) Existencia de Simosphinctes (Ceratosphinctes) rachistrophum (Gemmellaro) en el sector central de las Cordilleras Beticas (Zona Subbetica) // Cuad. Geol. Vol.6. P.89-93. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2011) On the Kimmeridgian-Volgian boundary // in: Shurygin B.N., Lebedeva N.K., Goryacheva A.A. (eds.) Palaeontology, stratigraphy and palaeogeography of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Boreal basins: materials of scientific session (April 18–22, 2011), in 2 volumes. Vol. I. Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: IPGG SB RAS. P.245-248. [in Russian] pdf
Sassaroli S. Venturi F. (2005) The genus Pseudolillia (Maubeuge, 1949) (Ammonitina, Grammoceratinae) in the upper Toarcian of the Central Apennines (Cingoli, Macerata, Italy) // Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. V.44. no.3. P.231-236. pdf
Schweigert G. (2000) Über den Aptychus der mitteljurassischen Ammonitengattung Kosmoceras // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.11. S.698-704. pdf
Scientific reports of Yaroslavl State Pedagogical University. Issue 87. Geology and paleontology. Yaroslavl, 1971. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Baranov N.V. On history of the Late Jurassic seas in Upper Volga area
Aristov V.N., Ivanov A.N. On zonal subdivision of Lower Hauterivian Substage in the Boreal Realm of the USSR
Ivanov A.N. Questions of ontogeny periodicity in ammonites
Baranov V.N. Traces of mollusk Turnus waldhelmii (Orb.) in the wood of Late Jurassic beds of Yaroslavl region
Ivanov A.N. On question of rhytmicity of septa formation in shells of ammonites and other cephalopods
Semenow B. (1895) Étude de la faune des couches jurassiques et volgiennes des envirors du village Denisowka (gouvernement de Rjasan, district de Ranenbourg) // Travaux de la Société des Naturaltstes de St.-Pétersbourg. Section de Géologie et de Minéralogie. V.XXIII. P.9-19. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin B.N., Lebedeva N.K., Goryacheva A.A. (eds.) (2011) Palaeontology, stratigraphy and palaeogeography of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Boreal basins: materials of scientific session (April 18–22, 2011), in 2 volumes. Vol. I. Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: IPGG SB RAS. 303 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Sestini F.N., Assereto R. (1970) The geology of the Upper Djadjerud and Lar Valley (North Iran). II. Palaeontology. The Lar Limestone and its ammonite fauna (Upper Oxfordian-Lower Kimmeridgian) // Riv. Ital. Paleont. Stratigr. V.76. no.2. P.199-233. pdf
Thorzhevsky E.S. (1974) New data on inner shell structure and systematics of Jurassic terebratulid brachiopods from Superfamily Terebratuloidea Gray, 1840 and Loboidothyridoidea Makridin, 1964 // Bulletin of the Kharkov University. no.108. Geology. Issue 5. P.42-57. [in Russian] pdf
Vekshina V.N. (1962) Coccolithophorids from the Maryanovo Formation of Western Siberian lowland // Trans. SNIIGGIMS. Issue 23. Materials on paleontology and stratigraphy of Western Siberia. P.101-103. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2011) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: the appraisal of Working Group’s methodology on the choice of Berriasian GSSP // in: Shurygin B.N., Lebedeva N.K., Goryacheva A.A. (eds.) Palaeontology, stratigraphy and palaeogeography of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Boreal basins: materials of scientific session (April 18–22, 2011), in 2 volumes. Vol. I. Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: IPGG SB RAS. P.87-90. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2011) Boreal Bathonian and biohorizons (dedicated to the memory of John Callomon, 1928-2010) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.19, no.2. P.243-246. pdf
Zeiss A. (1962) Die Ammonitengattung Paraspidoceras L.F. Spath // Erlanger Geol. Abhandl. Hft.41. 40 S. pdf
Zieten C.H. (1830) Les pétrifications de Wurtemberg. Livr. 1. Stoutgart: Chez l’expedition de l’historie de notre temps. 102 p. pdf
Bandel K., Spaeth C. (1983) Beobachtungen am rezenten Nautilus // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Heft 54. S.9-26. pdf
Bogdanovitsch K. (1890) Beiträge zur Geologie des mittleren Asiens // Verhandlngen der russisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Zweite Serie. Bd. XXVI. S.1-192. pdf [in Russian, some parts of text are missing]
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1977) Correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of England, Russian Platform, Subpolar Urals and Siberia // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser.geol. no.7. P.14-33. pdf
Ellenberger P. (1970) Les niveaux paleontologiques de premiere apparition des mammiferes primordiaux en Afrique du Sud et leur ichnologie. Etablissement de zones stratigraphiques detaillees dans le Stormberg du Lesotho (Afrique du Sud) (Trias superieur a Jurassique) // Proc. Pap. Second Gondwana Symp. Pretoria, S. Mr. P.343-370. pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Volgian Stage and International Stratigraphical Scale f the Upper Jurassic Series // Izv. Ac. Sci. USSR. geol. no.2. P.118-138. [in Russian] pdf (improved pdf)
Grekoff N. (1957) Ostracodes du Bassin du Congo. I. Jurassique supérieur et Crétacé inférieur du nord du bassin // Annales du Musée Royal du Congo Belge Tervuren (Belgique). Série in-8°. Sciences géologiques. Vol.19. P.vi-x, 1-97. pdf
Gutowski J. (1998) Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian of the northeastern margin of the Holy Cross Mountains, Central Poland // Geological Quarterly. 1998. V.42. no.1. S.59-72. pdf
Hölder H. (1971) Ein Aulacostephanus-Verwandter im Weißen Jura Epsilon (ε 1, oberes Unter Kimmeridgium) des Schwäbischen Jura // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd.13. S.145-159. pdf
Ilyina V.A. (1969) Climate of Western and Middle Siberia during the Early Jurassic epoch by palynological data // Soviet geology and geophysics. no.10. P.10-17. [in Russian] pdf
Kazakova V.P. (1962) On the stratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic deposits in the basin of the Bodrak river, Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.37. no.4. P. 36-50. [in Russian] pdf
Lebedev E.L., Paraketsov K.V. (1975) On the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the continental deposits of the Far East // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser. geol. No.4. P.124-133. [in Russian] pdf
Lehmann U. (1978) Über den Kieferapparat von Ammoniten der Gattung Parkinsonia // Mitt. Geol. Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Heft 48. S.79-84. pdf
Linetskaya L.V. (1969) Significance of Tintinnoidae (Infusoria) for the stratigraphy of Mesozoic of the European part of Tethys // Soviet geology. no10. P.39-47. [in Russian] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (1969) Zonal stratigraphy and zoogeographical subdivision of the marine basins // Soviet geology and geophysics. no.7. P.45-53. [in Russian] pdf
Naidin D.P. (1973) On relations between biostratigraphical an paleobiogeographical units of the lowest rank // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.XLVIIl. no.6. P.50-63. pdf
Novojilov N. (1963) Sur la position taxonomique d’«Estherella lualabensis Leriche» (Conchostraca) du Jurassique supérieur du Congo // Zeitschrift der Bulgarischen geologischen Gesellschaft. Vol.24. P.63-74. pdf
Osipova Z.V. (1968) Paleogeography of the north-east of the Siberian platform during the Jurassic period // Soviet geology and geophysics. no.10. P.32-42. [in Russian] pdf
Parent H., Bejas M., Greco A., Hammer O. (2011) Relationships between dimensionless models of ammonoid shell morphology // Acta Palaeontologica Polonica in press, available online 31 May 2011, doi:10.4202/app.2010.0118 pdf, supplementary file
Rabrenović D., Radulović V., Bošković D. (1997) Kimmeridgian ammonites of Stara Planina (Carpatho balkanides, Eastern Serbia) // Ann. Géol. Penins. Balk. T.61. no.1. P.221-245. pdf
Sha J., Vajda V., Pan Y., Larsson L., Yao X., Zhang X., Wang Y., Cheng X., Jiang B., Deng S., Chen S., Peng B. (2011) Stratigraphy of the Triassic-Jurassic Boundary Successions of the Southern Margin of the Junggar Basin, Northwestern China // Acta geologica Sinica. Vol.85. No. 2. P.421-436. pdf
Secretan S. (1964) Les Crustacés décapodes du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé du Madagascar // Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle. Série C. Sciences de la Terre. Tome XIV. 226 p. pdf
van Straelen V. (1925) Contribution a l’étude des Crustacés décapodes de la période Jurassique // Mémoires de l’Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Sciences, Deuxième série. T.VII, fasc.1. 462 p. pdf
Tuchkov I.I. (1972) New data on stratigraphy and upper boundary of the Middle Jurassic in the Boreal and Arctic realms // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.2. P.111-125. [in Russian] pdf
Vakhrameev V.A. (1980) Classopolis pollen as indicator of the Jurassic and Cretaceous climate // Soviet geology. No.8. P.48-56. [in Russian] pdf
Verzhbitsky V.E, Sokolov S.D., Frantzen E.M., Tuchkova M.I., Bannikov G.A. (2010) Tectonics, sedimentary basins, and hydrocarbon prospects in the Chukchi Sea // "Gas Industry of Russia", special issue "Gas and oil of the East Russia", no. 654, P.32-37. [in Russian] pdf
Zhuravlev V.S. (1960) Stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic of NE part of the Peri-Caspian synclise // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.XXXV. no.2. P.12-23. [in Russian] pdf
Abdulkasumzadeh M.R. (1963) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the North-East part of Lesser Caucasus. Baku: Ac. Sci. Azerb. SSR. 105 p. [in Russian] pdf
Alekseev S.N. (1982) Development of septal sutures in the ontogeny of some Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Craspeditidae and Polyptychitidae // Stratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits of oil-and-gas bearing basins of the USSR (collection of scientific articles). Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.115-128. [in Russian] pdf
Azbel A.Ya. (2004) On non-standard assemblage of the Opthalmidium sagittum – Epistomina volgensis foraminiferal zone (Lower-lower Middle Oxfordian, Voronezh anteclise) // Stratigraphy of oil-and-gas bearing basins of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: Nedra. P.219-242. [in Russian] pdf
Bauler N.A., Poretskaya E.S. (1959) List of collections of the monographical division of the museum of department of historical geology. Leningrad: State University, Geological Faculty. 56 p. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1993) Late Bajocian and Bathonian ammonitids of Northern Caucasus and Middle Asia. Moscow: Nedra. 347 p. [in Russian] pdf
Beurlen Ê. (1924) Die Gattung Rasenia im Schwabischen Jura // Centralblatt für Miner., Geol. und Pal. Nr.8, S.245-252, Nr. 9, S.281-288. pdf
Beurlen Ê. (1926) Ueber den Perisphinctes bifurcatus Qu. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik der Perisphinctiden // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, LII. Beilage-Band. Abteilung B. Geologie und Paläontologie. S.1-30. pdf
Bivalves and cephalopods of the Mesozoics of North-East of the USSR. Collection of scientific papers. Magadan, 1985. 152 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Table of contents
Bychkov Yu.M. Late Triassic molluscs of the Kenkeren Range (Koryak Upland)
Afitsky A.I. Molluscs’ communities, subdivision and correlation of the Triassic (Upper Norian) -Jurassic (Lower Hettangian) boundary beds of the North-East of Asia
Milova L.V. New Pliensbachian bivalves of the Northern Okhotsk region
Koshelkina Z.V. Some bivalves from the Aalenian deposits of the Viliga river basin (North-East of the USSR)
Paraketsova G.I. Pectinids from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of North-East of the USSR
Paraketsova G.I., Paraketsov K.V. Ecological-stratigraphical and geographical distribution of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous molluscs in the Northe-East of the USSR
Pokhialainen V.P. Structure of inoceramid populations
Terekhova G.P. Bivalves and cephalopods from Maastrichtian deposits in the North-East of Koryak Upland
Bouton P., Regnault S., Viaud J.-M. (2011) Marc Bécaud (1942-2009) Un amateur devenu savant // Bull. Soc. Sc. Nat. Ouest de la France, nouvelle série, tome 33 (2). P.61-68. pdf
Catalogue of holotypes of fauna and flora species, stored in the CNIGR Museum. Issue II. Part 2. Meso-Cenozoic. Leningrad, 1985. 251 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dera G., Neige P., Dommergues J.-L., Brayard A. (2011) Ammonite paleobiogeography during the Pliensbachian–Toarcian crisis (Early Jurassic) reflecting paleoclimate, eustasy, and extinctions // Global and Planetary Change. Vol.78. P.92–105. pdf
Dietl G., Franz M., von Reis H. (1984) Das Mittel- und Oberbajocium im Geniet der Wutach unterer besonderer Berücksichtigung der pinguis-Subzone, basale humpressianum-Zone (Mitteljura, SW-Deutschland) // Jber. Mitt. oberrhein. geol.Ver., N.F. Bd.66. S.306-320. pdf
Dietl G., Hager H., Sauter F. (1984) Ein cycloides-Horizont (humpressianum-Zone, Mittlerer Jura) im Gebiet von Aalen-Ostalb // Jh. Ges. Naturkde. Württemberg. Jg.139. S.47-55. pdf
Dietl G., Hugger R., Schaaf D. (1983) Die Lage der Bajocium/Bathonium-Grenze (Mittlerer Jura) in der süddeutlischen Schwäbischen Alb, SW-Deutschland // Jh. Ges. Naturkde. Wsrttemberg. Jg.138. S.75-84. pdf
Dietl G., Niederhöfer H.-J. (1986) Ein Paracuariceras, heteromorpher Ammonit, aus der calloviense-Zone (Mittl.Jura) von Geisingen a.d.D., SW-Deutschland // Jh. Ges. Naturkde.Württemberg. Jg.141. S.57-63. pdf
Donnadieu, Y., G. Dromart, Y. Goddéris, E. Pucéat, B. Brigaud, G. Dera, C. Dumas, Olivier N. (2011) A mechanism for brief glacial episodes in the Mesozoic greenhouse // Paleoceanography, Vol.26, PA3212 , doi:10.1029/2010PA002100. pdf
Dzyuba O.S., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2011) New Species of Early Bajocian Megateuthididae (Belemnitida) from the Pacific Coast of Russia // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 45, No. 3, P.260–265. pdf
Elmi S., Mangold C. (1966) Etude de quelques Oxycerites du Bathonien inférieur // Trav. Lab. Géol. Fac. Sci. Lyon., N. S. no.13. P. 143-182. pdf
Frebold H. (1957) The Jurassic Fernie group in the Canadian Rocky Mountains and foothills // Mem. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.287. 197 p. pdf
Frebold H. (1961) The Jurassic faunas of the Canadian Arctic. Middle and Upper Jurassic ammonites // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.74. 43 p. pdf
Frebold H. (1967) Hettangian ammonite faunas of the Taseko Lakes area British Columbia // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. No.158. 35 p. pdf
Géczy B. (1967) Catacoeloceras tethysi n.sp. (Ceph.) from the Upper Liassic of Csernye // Acta Geologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. Tomus 11. P.293-298. pdf
Hoffmann K., Jordan R. (1982) Die Statigraphie, Paläogeographie und Ammonitenfuhrung des Unter- Pliensbachium (Carixium, Lias gamma) in Nordwest- Deutschland // Geol. Jahrb. Reiche A. Hft. 55. 442. S. pdf
Ilyina V.I., Nikitenko B.L., Glinskikh L.A. (2005) Foraminifera and dinoflagellate cyst zonation and stratigraphy of the Callovian to Volgian reference section in the Tyumenskaya superdeep well (West Siberia, Russia) // Powell A. J. & Riding J. B. (eds). Recent Developments in Applied Biostratigraphy. The Micropalaeontological Society, Special Publications, P.109–144. pdf
Jakobs G.K. (1997) Toarcian (Early Jurassic) ammonoids from western North America // Bulletin Geol. survey of Canada, no. 428. 137 p. pdf
Kamyshan I.V., Òkhorzhevsky E.S. (1990) Stratigraphical distribution of brachiopods in the Jurassic of Pieniny Klippen Belt of the Ukrainian Carpathians // Kharkiv University Bulletin. No. 345. P. 3-7. [in Russian] pdf
Kirillova G.L., Natal'in B.A., Zyabrev S.V., Sakai T., Ishida K., Ishida N., Ohta T., Kozai T. (2002) Upper Jurassic - Cretaceous deposits of East Asian continental margin along the Amur River. Field excursion guidebook. Khabarovsk. 72 pp. pdf
Kutek J., Wierzbowski A. (1986) Stratygrafia muszlowców amonitovych (Jura górna-Berias) sukcesji Czorsztyńskiej Pienińskiego Pasa Skałkowego // Przegląd geologiczny. nr.6. P.309-315. pdf
Mangold C., Elmi S. (1966) Flabellisphinctes et Choffatia (Ammonitina) du Callovien moyen de l’Ardéche // Trav. Lab. Geol. Fac. Sci. Lyon., N. S. no.13. P.143-182. pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1952) Ammonites rares ou nouvelles du Jurassique Lorrain. Sur quelques Ammonites bajociennes et bathoniennes // Bull. Mus. Hist. Natur. Marselle. T. XII. Ð. 105-111. pdf
Mauberge P.L. (1961) Ammonites caractéristiques de l’Aalénien Lorrain // Bull. Techn. No.62. 14 ð. pdf
Meléndez G. (1989) El Oxfordiense en el Sector Central de la Cordillera Iberica (provincias der Zaragoza y Teruel). Zaragoza – Teruel : Instituto Fernando el Catolico, Instituto de Estudios Turolenses. 418 p. pdf
Mitta V.V., Zakharov V.A., Barskov I.S., Sel’tser V.B., Ivanov A.V. (2011) The Upper Bajocian–Lower Bathonian Boundary Section in the Outskirts of Saratov: Molluscan Characteristics and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 19, No. 5, P.502–514. pdf
Neumayr M. (1873) Die fauna der Schichten mit Aspidoceras acanthicum // Abhandl. k.k. geol. Reichsanstalt. Bd. 5. Hft. 6. S.141-257. pdf
New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Part two. Moscow: Gosgeoltechizdat, 1960. 522 pp. [in Russian] pdf
New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Issue II, part I. Moscow: Nedra, 1968. 478 pp. [in Russian] pdf
New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Issue 5. Moscow: Nauka, 1980. 160 pp [in Russian] pdf
Nikitenko B.L., Knyazev V.G., Lebedeva N.K., Peshchevitskaya E.B., Kutygin R.V. (2011) Problems of Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian stratigraphy in northern Central Siberia (Nordvik Peninsula section) // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.52. P.963–978. pdf
Paryshev A.V., Nikitin I.I. (1981) Cephalopods from the Jurassic of Ukraine. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 142 p. [in Russian] pdf
Poulton T.P. (1989) Jurassic (Oxfordian) ammonites from the Fernie Formation of western Canada: a giant peltoceratinid, and Cardioceras canadense Whiteaves // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.396. P. 173-179. pdf
Questions of paleontology and stratigraphy: new series. Issue 1. Saratov, 1998. 80 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
“ Questions of paleontology and stratigraphy ”in the Saratov University
Pervushov E.M. The genus Gueltardiscyphia Mantell, 1822 (Porifera, Hexactinellida)
Pervushov E.M. Invery of areals of Cretaceous hexactinellids
Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V. Periodical changes of some features in evolution of cardioceratid ammonites
Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V. Results of analysis of attahment of Callovian Gryphaea of the Volga area
Ivanov A.V. Some preliminary results and perspectives of investigation of Late Cretaceous pycnodontid oysters
Minih A.V. New representativers of actinopterygians (order Discordichthida ord. nov.) from the Upper Permian of the East-European Platform
Yarkov A.A., Popov E.V. New fauna of chondrychties from the Berezovo beds (Lower Paleocene) of the Volgograd Volga area: preliminary data
Moroz S.A., Ermokhina L.I. paleogeographical conditions of the Volga bay during the Danian
Guzhikov A.Yu., Eremin V.N., Nazarov Kh., Baraboshkin E.Yu. Barremian - Lower Aptian magnetostratigraphy of the Segiz-Yab River (Central Kopet-Dagh)
Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V. (2004) Biochronology of the Toarcian of Arctic paleozoochory // Stratigraphy of oil-and-gas bearing basins of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: Nedra. P.93-124. [in Russian] Ñ pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N., Gulyaev D.B., Okhapkina E.A. (2011) New data on the Craspedites nodiger Zone (Upper Volgian Substage) of the Yaroslavl region // in: Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P. (Eds) Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. Fourth All-Russian meeting. September 26-30, 2011, St.-Petersburg. Scientific materials. St.-Petersburg: LEMA. P.184-186. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Shchepetova E.V. (2011) New data on sedimentology and biostratigraphy of the Upepr Kimmeridgian Eudoxus Zone near the border of Ulianovsk region and Tatarstan in: Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P. (Eds) Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. Fourth All-Russian meeting. September 26-30, 2011, St.-Petersburg. Scientific materials. St.-Petersburg: LEMA. P.186-189. [in Russian] pdf
Samylina V.A., Kirichkova A.I. (1991) The genus Czekanowskia (systematics, history, distribution, stratigraphical significance). Leningrad: Nauka. 139 p. [in Russian] pdf
Santantonio M. (Ed) (2002) General Field Trip Guidebook, 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, 12-22 September 2002, Palermo, Italy. 320 p. pdf
Schindewolf O. (1925) Entwurf einer Systematik der Perisphincten // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, LII. Beilage-Band. Abteilung B. Geologie und Paläontologie. Abt. B. S.309-343. pdf
Shishkin M.A., Novikov I.V. (1992) Relict antracosaurs in the Early Mesozoic of the Eastern Europe // Trans. Acad. Sci. Vol.325. no.4. P.829-832. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin B.N., Nikitenko B.L., Meledina S.V., Dzyuba O.S., Knyazev V.G. (2011) Comprehensive zonal subdivisions of Siberian Jurassic and their significance for Circum-Arctic correlations // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.52. P.825–844. pdf
Stratigraphy and palaeontology of Meso-Cenozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Collection of scientific articles. Leningrad, 1990. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Basov V.A., Ronkona Z.Z. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on the North European shelves: stratigraphical and palaeogeographical aspects
Vasilenko L.B. Late Cretaceous foraminiferal fauna of the South Barents Basin – its biostratigraphical and palaeogeographical significance
Shulgina N.I. Correlation of the Valanginian zonal scales of Siberia and Arctric Canada
Fefilova L.A. Palinological characteristics of the Triassic deposits in the southern part of the Barents Sea based on parametrical drilling
Bondarenko N.M. Composition and distribution of spores and pollen in the Upper Cretacfeous of Ust-Yenissei region
Burdykina M.D. Determination of ammoinites by graphs of changes of parameters on example by some Valanginian ammonites
Bystrova V.V. New index species of foraminifers from the V alanginian-Hauterivian deposits of the Pechora river basin
Stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Mesozoic deposits of North of Siberia. Moscow: Nauka, 1965. 88 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Astakhova T.V. Stratigraphy of the Triassic deposits of the Olenek Bay coast
Dagys A.A., Dagys A.S. On zonal subdivision of the Toarcian deposits in the North-East of the USSR
Sachs V.N., Basov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Ronkona Z.Z., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G. Stratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Khatanga depression
Basov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Yudovny E.G. On stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Leningradskaya river basin (Northern Taimyr)
Mesezhnikov M.S. On distribution of the Upper Kimmeridgian in the north of Siberia
Zakharov V.A. New Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous Camptonectes (Pectinidae, Bivalvia) of Artic Siberia
Shulgina N.I. New Homolsomites bojarkensis Zone in the Neocomian of Northern Siberia
Suan G., Nikitenko B.L., Rogov M.A., Baudin F., Spangenberg J.E., Knyazev V.G., Glinskikh L.A., Goryacheva A.A., Adatte T., Riding J.B., Föllmi K.B., Pittet B., Mattioli E., Lécuyer C. (2011) Polar record of Early Jurassic massive carbon injection // Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol.312. P.102–113. zip
Thomson R.C., Smith P.L. (1992) Pliensbachian (Lower Jurassic) biostratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Spatsizi area, North-Central British Columbia // Bull. Geol. survey of Canada. No.437. 87 p. pdf
Òkhorzhevsky E.S. (1970) New data on Jurassic brachiopods of Pieniny Clippen Belt, Transcarpathia // Kharkiv University Geology Bulletin. No. 1. P. 48-61. [in Russian] pdf
Tornquist A. (1898) Fragmente Der Dogger am Espinazito-Pass, nebst einer Zusammenstellung- der jetzigen Kenntnisse von der argentinischen Juraformation // Paläontologische Abhandlungen. Bd.8. S.135-204. pdf
Tsereteli I.D. (1968) Bathonian ammonites of the Georgia. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 98 p. [in Russian] pdf
Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1979. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Egoyan V.L. Determination of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary
Callomon J. On chronostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary
Krymholtz G.Ya., Menner V.V. Problem o the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary
Zeiss A. Problem of correlation in the Upper Jurassic and some considerations about the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary
Aristov V.N., Ivanov A.N. On Cretaceous beds bounded with Jurassic in the Yaroslavl Volga area
Birkelund T., Callomon J. Comparison of the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous sections of Andoya in Northern Norway and Milne Land in East Greenland
Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G. Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds and marine Lower Cretaceous in the reference section of Neocomian of Western Siberia (based on outcrops near to Subpolar Urals)
Dembovska J., Marek S. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Polish Lowland
Erschova E.S., Pchelina T.M. On Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous boundary beds of Spitsbergen
Ivanov A.N. On significance of the Glebovo section (Yaroslavl volga area) for studying of the middle substage of the Volgian Stage and on results of the revision of the Laugeites stschurowskii (Nikitin)
Cox B. Distribution of the ammonite genus Gravesia in England and their relation to Kimmeridgian Stage
Meledina S.Ìåëåäèíà Ñ. Â. Çîíàëüíîå äåëåíèå è ïîëîæåíèå êåëëîâåéñêîãî ÿðóñà Ñèáèðè
Mesezhnikov M.S., Golbert A.V., Zakharov V.A., Klimova I.G., Kravets V.S., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N., Bulynnikova S.P., Kuzina V.I., Jakovleva S.P. (1979) News in the stratigraphy of thr Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora basin
Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N. (1979) Stratigraphy of the Ryazanian Horizon on Oka river
Paraketsov K.V., Paraketsova G.I. Volgian deposits of the North-East of the USSR and their biostratigraphical characteristics
Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. Problem of the assignment of the upper stage of the Jurassic and lower stage of the Cretaceous System in the East-European Platform
Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Belt
Starceva G.N., Troizkaya E.A., Khabarova T.N. Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of the Volga area
Surlyk F. Jurassic-Cretaceous boudnary beds of the Wollaston Forland, East Greenland
Khabarova T.N. On the question of the Jurassic-Creatceous boundary in the lower Volga reaches
Basov V.A., Bulynnikova S.P., Kuznetsova K.I., Yakovleva S.P. Volgian and Berriasian foraminifera of the Boreal Belt
Vakhrameev V.A. Flora of Siberian paleofloristical realm in the boundary of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods
Voronova M.A., Teslenko Yu.V. Changes of palinoassemblages and Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Ukraine and some adjacent territories
Zakharov V.A. Zonal sibdivision of the Boreal Upper Jurassic and Neocomian deposits by buchias
Kirichkova A.I. On Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the continental deposits of Western Yakutia
Kuzina V.N. Foraminifers from Berriasian deposits of the Pechora river basin
Sachs V.N., Nalnyaeva T.N. Belemnoidea of the Late Jurassic and Neocomian seas of the Boreal Belt
Yakovleva S.P. On foraminifers from the Ryazanian Horizon of the Oke river Basin
Gorbachik T.N. Comparative analysis of systematic composition of Berriasian foraminifers of tethuan and Boreal Belts
Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. Paleontological substantiation of comparison of Berriasian and valanginian of Mangyshlak, South-East France, north of FRG and Russian platform
Makarieva S.F. Mesozoic tintinnids of Northern Caucasus and Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary
Prozorovskaya E.L., Prozorovsky V.A. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in western part of the Middle Asia
Sakharov A.S. Stratigraphical characteristics of the Berriasian deposits of Northern Caucasus
Vakhrameev V.A. (1989) Selected works. The problems of Mesozoic stratigraphy. Moscow: Nauka. 235 p. [in Russian] pdf
Vinarski M.V., Bondarev A.A., Markov A.V. (2011) Mollusks in Phanerozoic marine communities: implications from the analysis of global paleontological databases // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 45, No. 4, P.358–369. pdf
Wiedmann J. (1968) Das Problem stratigraphischer Grenzziehung und die Jura/Kreide-Grenze // Ecl. Geol. Helv. Bd.61. Nr.1. S.321-386. pdf
Wiedmann J. (1970) Über den Ursprung der Neoammonoideen – das Problem einer Typogenese // Ecl. geol. Helv. V.63. no.3. S.923-1020. pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P., Castellato C.E., Rehakova D., Bulot L.G., Erba E., Gardin S., Verreussel R. M.C.H., Munsterman D.K., Hunt C.O. (2011) Fixing a basal Berriasian and Jurassic/Cretaceous (J/K) boundary – is there perhaps some light at the end of the tunnel? // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.117. no.2. P.295-307. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1966) Covariation and taxonomy of the Jurassic ammonite Sonninia adicra (Waagen) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abhandl. Bd.124. Hft.3. S.289-312. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1966) On distribution of the genus Aguilerella, Chavan (Bivalvia) in the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Siberia // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.162, no.5. P.1162-1164. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P. (Eds) (2011) Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. Fourth All-Russian meeting. September 26-30, 2011, St.-Petersburg. Scientific materials. St.-Petersburg: LEMA. 276 p. pdf
Zeiss A. (1969) Dimorphismus bei Ammoniten des Unter-Tithon. Mit einigen allgemenen Bemerkungen zum Dimorphismus-Problem // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart, 1969. S.155-164. pdf
Zeiss A., Schweigert G. (1999) Lithacoceras nothostephanoides n. sp., eine neue Ammonitenart aus dem jüngstein Kimmeridgium (Ulmense-Subsone) der südwestlischen Scwäbischen Alb // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Monatsch. Hft. 9. S. 551-567. pdf
Akopyan V.T. (1962) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of the south-east Zangezur. Erevan, Ac. Sci. Armenian SSR publ.house. 288 p. [in Russian] pdf
Baraboshkin E.J., Rudko S.V., Piskunov V.K., Guszhikov A.J., Arkad'ev V.V., Bagaeva M.I., Perminov V.A., Manikin A.G. (2011) Sedimentology of Jurassic and Cretaceous boundary deposits in Tthe Feodosiya region (Eastern Crimea). 3rd International Symposium on the Geology of the Black Sea Region 1-10 October 2011, Bucharest, Romania, p.26-27, 1 fig. + Piskunov V.K., Rudko S.V., Baraboshkin E.J. (2011) Sedimentology and Structure of Upper Jurassic clastic and carbonate deposits of Demedzi Plateau (SW Crimea). 3rd International Symposium on the Geology of the Black Sea Region 1-10 October 2011, Bucharest, Romania, p.133-135. pdf
Bragin N.Yu., Bragina L.G., Djeric N., Toljic M. (2011) Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians from sedimentary blocks of ophiolite mélange in the Avala Gora area (Belgrade Surroundings, Serbia) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 19, No. 6, P.631–640. pdf
Cox L.R. (1965) Jurassic Bivalvia and Gastropoda from Tanganyika and Kenya // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology. Supplement 1. 213 p. pdf
Dollfus A. (1863) La faune kimméridienne du Cap de la Hève. Essai d’une révision paléontologiques. Paris: F. Savy. P.iii-vii, 1-102. pdf
Douvillé R. (1912) Etude des Cardioceratidae de Dives, Villers-sur-Mer et quelques autres gisements // Mém. Soc. Géol. France, t. 19, fasc. 2, mém. n°45, P.1-77. pdf
Gérard Ch. (1936) Les Ammonites argoviennes du Poitou // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 5. T. 6. Fasc. 4-5. P. 181-218. pdf
Gérard Ch., Contaut H. (1936) Les Ammonites de la Zone a Peltoceras athleta du centreouest de la France // Mém. Soc. Geol. France. N.S. T. XIII. Mém. ¹9. Fasc. 2/3. P.1-79. pdf
Howarth M. K., Stephanov J. (1965) The genus Kosmoceras in Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série Paléontologie. Vol.VII. P.135-149. pdf
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. (2011) Zonal subdivision of Lower and Middle Callovian of the north of Siberia by ammonites (Cardioceratidae) // Otechestvennaya geologiya. ¹5. Ñ.33-37. [in Russian] pdf
Kuhn O. (1934) Über einige Ammonoideen und Gastropoden aus dem älteren Dogger von Westsizilien // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen. Abt.B. Beol.-Bd. 72. Hft.1. S.15-32. pdf
Lominadze T. (2011) On the systematic position of the Macrocephalites tcherekensis Lominadze, 1967 // Proceedings of the Georgian National Museum, Natural Sciences and Prehistory Section, no.3, P.111-114. [in Russian] pdf
Martinson G.G. (1961) Mesozoic and Cenozoic mollusks from the terrestrial deposits of the Siberian Platform, Transbaikalia and Mongolia // Transactions of the Baikal limnological station. Vol.XIX. 332 p. [in Russian] pdf
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A., Ziolkowski P. (Eds) (2011) Jurassica IX. Materialy konferencyjne. Papers. Malogoszcz (Poland). 151 p. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2011) Ammonites of the genus Cadoceras (Cardioceratidae) from the uppermost Bathonian–lowermost Callovian of the Northern Caucasus (Ingushetia) // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 45, No. 6, P.609–619. pdf
Mitta V.V., Sha J. (2011) Ammonite distribution across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in central Russia // Paleontological Journal, Vol.45, no.4, P.379-389. pdf
Nagy J., Løfaldli M., Bäckström S.A. (1988) Aspects of foraminiferal distribution and depositional conditions in Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous shales in Eastern Spitsbergen // Abh. Geol. B.-A. Bd. 41. P.287-300. pdf
Nagy J., Løfaldli M., Bäckström S.A., Johansen H. (1990) Agglutinated foraminiferal stratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic to basal Cretaceous shales, Central Spitsbergen // in: C. Hemleben et al. (eds.). Paleoecology, Biostratigraphy, Paleoceanography and Taxonomy of Agglutinated Foraminifera. Kluwer Academic Publishers. P.969-1015. pdf
Nikitenko B.L. (2009) Jurassic Stratigraphy, Palaeogeography and Biofacies of Siberia on Microfauna (Foraminifers and Ostracodes). Novosibirsk: Publishing House «Nonparel», 2009. 680 p. [in Russian with abridged English version] pdf
Olóriz F., Villaseñor A.B., Gonzáles-Arreola C. (1998) Re-evaluation of Procraspedites Spath, 1930 (Ammonitina) from the Upper Kimmeridgian of Mexico // Bull. Soc. géol. France. T. 169. no.2. Ð. 243-254. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A., Ershova V.B. (2011) Detailed stratigraphy of the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary beds of the Lena River lower reaches based on ammonites and buchiids // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 19, No. 6, P.641–662. pdf
Roman F., Gennevaux M. (1912) Étude sur les terrains jurassiques de la région du pic Saimt-Loup. Première fascicule. Jurassique inférieur et moyen (Lias, Aalenien, Bajocien, Bathonien) // Bulletin de la Société languedocienne de géographie. T.35. no.3. P.189-302. pdf
Rosanov A.N. (1925) Sur une nouvelle espèce de fongère arborescente Protopteris Sewardi Za1., trouvée dans la mine de schistes bitumineux de Oundory, et sur les conditions du dépôt des sédiments dans le bassin correspondant // Bull. Com. Géol. Ò.XLIV, no.5. P.571-579. [in Russian] pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1961) Ammonites from the Liassic family Liparoceratidae in Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série Paléontologie. Vol.III, P.49-83. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1965) Monestierinae subfam. nov. Toarcian ammonites // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série Paléontologie. Vol.VII. P.129-133. pdf
Schlippe A.O. (1888) Die Fauna des bathonien im oberrheinischen Tieflande // Abhandlungen zur geologischen specialkarte von Elsass-Lothringen. Band IV. Heft IV. 267 S. pdf
Shchepetova E., Gavrilov Y., Baraboshkin E., Rogov M., Shcherbinina E. (2011) The main organic matter rich shale sequences in the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Russian Platform: sedimentology, geochemistry and paleoenvironmental models // In: Jurassica IX. Materialy konferencyjne. Papers. Malogoszcz (Poland), (Eds B.A. Matyja, A. Wierzbowski, P. Ziolkowski). P. 58-63. pdf
Smelror M . (1986) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous palnyomorph assemblages from Cape Flora, Franz Josef Land, Arctic, USSR // Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift, Vol. 66, P.107-119. pdf
Stephanov J. (1966) The Middle Jurassic ammonite genus Oecotraustes Waagen // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série Paléontologie. Vol.VIII. P. 29-70. pdf
Stoll E. (1934) Die Brachiopoden und Mollusken der pommerschen Doggergeschiebe // Abhandlungen aus dem geologisch-palaeontologischen Institut der Ernst-Moritz Arndt – Universität Griefswald. Heft XIII. S.1-62. pdf
Topchishvili M., Tsereteli I., Lominadze T., Todria V. (2011) On the Callovian transgression in the Georgia // Proceedings of the Georgian National Museum, Natural Sciences and Prehistory Section, no.3, 2011. C.115-123. [in Russian with abridged English version] pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (1985) New species of foraminifer genus Lingulina from the Middle Jurassic of Lesser Caucasus // Paleontological Journal. ¹1. P.129-130. [in Russian] pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (1988) Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the south of the Lesser Caucasus according to foraminifers // Revue de Paleobiologie. Vol. Spec. N°2. Benthos '86. P.213-216. pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (2008) Biodiversity of the Late Jurassic microorganisms (Foraminifers) of the Western Caucasus as indicators of environmental stress // The Fifth International Conference on Environmental Micropalaeontology, Microbiology and Meiobenthology, EMMM’2008, University of Madras, India, February 17-25, 2008. P.356-357. pdf
Ames H.T., Spackman W. (1981) Catalog of fossil spores and pollen. Volume 42. Cretaceous Spores and Pollen from the U.S.A. and the U.S.S.R. Published at University Park, Pennsylvania. 231 p. pdf
Ames H.T., Spackman W. (1985) Catalog of fossil spores and pollen. Volume 44. Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous Spores and Pollen from Africa, Europe, Canada, Australia and New Zealand. Published at University Park, Pennsylvania. 182 p. pdf
Ames H.T., Traverse A., Spackman W. (1976) Catalog of fossil spores and pollen. Volume 40. Triassic – Cretaceous Spores and Pollen. Published at University Park, Pennsylvania. 243 p. pdf
Azaryan N.R. (1982) Jurassic ammonites of the Armenian SSR. Erevan: Ac. Sci. Arm. SSR, 192 p. [in Russian] pdf
Azerêdo A.C., Cabral M.-C. (2004) Bio-sedimentary signatures of high-frequency salinity/subaerial exposure changes: Examples from the Oxfordian of Portugal (Cabaços Formation) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol.110. no.1. P. 231–238. pdf
Basov V.A., Burdykina M.D., Vorokhovskaya A.I., Epov E.G., Yudovny E.G. (1977) On stratigraphy of the Mesozoic deposits of Polousny Rangeand adjacent areas // Mesozoic deposits of noerth-east of the USSR. Leningrad: NIIGA. P.5-15. [in Russian] pdf
Benetti A., Pezzoni N., Zeiss A. (1990) A small, but interesting new ammonite fauna from the Western Lessinia Alps (preliminary note) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P. 33-37. pdf
Benton M.J. (Ed.) (1993) The Fossil Record 2. Chapman & Hall. 845 p. pdf
Buckman S.S. (1923-1925) Yorkshire Type ammonites. London: Wesley&sons. Vol. 5. pdf
Cadisch J. (1932) Ein Beitrag zum Calpionellen-Problem // Gåîlîgisñhå Rundshau. Bd. XXIII, Hft.4. S. 242-257 pdf
Cariou É. (1971) Caractères de la faune et subdivisions du Callovien supérieur en Poitou (France) // Colloque du Jurassique Mediterraneen. Budapest, 1969. Ann. Inst. Publ. Hung. V. LIV. Fasc.2. P.451-463. pdf
Casey R. (1968) The type section of the Volgian stage (Upper Jurassic) at Gorodishche, near Ulyanovsk, U.S.S.R // Proceedings of the Geological Society of London. no.1648. P.74-75. pdf
Cecca F. (1990) Etude des Périsphinctidés de la zone à Darwini (Tithonique inférieur) des Apennins des Marches (Italie): la paléontologie et paléobiogéographie // Atti II Conv. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Countato Centenario Raffaele Pieccinini. P.39-55. pdf
Cecca F. (1990) ‘Subplanitoides’ mediterraneus, nuova specie di Perisphinctide (Ammonitina) della Zona a Semiforme (Titonico inferiore) della provincia mediterranea // Atti II Conv. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Countato Centenario Raffaele Pieccinini. P.57-62. pdf
Cecca F., Cresta S., Pallini G., Santantonio M. (1990) Il Giurassico di Monte Nerone (Appenino marchigiano, Italia Centrali): biostratigrafia, litostratigrafia ed evoluzione paleogeografia // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.63-139. pdf
Clari P.A., Martire L., Pavia G. (1990) L'Unità Selcifera del Rosso Ammonitico Veronese (Alpi Meridionali) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.151-162. pdf
Collignon M. (1958) Atlas des fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.1. (Lias-Bajocien). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. pl. I-V.pdf
Collignon M. (1958) Atlas des fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.2. (Bathonien-Callovien). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. pl. VII-XXXIII. pdf
Collignon M. (1959) Atlas de fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.3. (Oxfordien). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. pl. XXXIV- XLVI pdf
Collignon M. (1959) Atlas des fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.4. (Argovien- Rauracien). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive, 1959. pl. XLVII-XCV. pdf
Collignon M. (1959) Atlas des fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.5. (Kimmeridgien). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. 84 p. Pl. XCVI- CXXXIII. pdf
Colom G. (1948) Fossil Tintinnids: Loricated Infusoria of thå Order of thå Oligotricha // Journal of Paleontolîgó. Vol. 22. no. 2. P. 233-263. pdf
Colom G., Gilbert C., Durand Delga M. (1953) Microfaunes pélagiques (Calpionelles, Fissurines)dans le NE de la Berbérie // Bulletin dr la Societe Géologique de France. Sér. VI. T.III. P.517-534. pdf
Contributions to current cephalopod research: Morphology, Systematics, Evolution, Ecology and Biostratigraphy. Eds. T.B. Leonova, I.S. Barskov, V.V. Mitta. Proceeding of conference (Moscow, 9–11 April, 2012). Moscow: Russian Academy of Sciences, Borissiak Paleontological Institute. 125 pp.[in Russian with English summaries] pdf
includes many articles regarding ammonites, such as:
Rogov M.A. Some peculiarities of evolution of Boreal ammonite faunas during the Kimmeridgian and Volgian (on example of the Middle Volgian Sea
Mikhailova I.A., Bogdanova T.N. Genus Parahoplites Anthula, 1899: composiyion, evolution and distribution
Yagt J.W.M., Hollarts S., Machalski M., Yagt-Yazikova E.A. The complicated history of species Pachydiscus (P.) neubergicus (Hauer, 1858) and state of the problem in present
Gulyaev D.B. On the revision of ammonites of the genus Paracadoceras (Cardioceratidae) from the Upper Bathonian and Lower Callovian of East Greenland
Repin Yu.S. The endemic branch of the Phylloceratida (Ammonoidea) of Arctic Mesozoic
Mitta V.V., Dietl G. The Garantiana beds in the Upper Bajocian of the Middle Volga area
Pestchevitskaya E.B., Mitta V.V. Comparative analysis of the development of ammonite and dinocyst communities of the Russian Platform throughout Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary
Mitta V.V., Ploch I. Comparative study of the Berriasian ammonites of Poland and Central Russia (preliminary data)
Zakharov Yu.D., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Mikhailova I.A., Smyshlyaeva O.P., Safronov P.P., Afanasyeva T.B., Velivetskaya T.A. On ecological life conditions of the Early Aptian ammonoids at the Russian Platform area
Seltser V.B. Bite marks on the tests of Quenstedtoceras (Ammonoidea)
Mironenko A.A. Traces of lifetime damage on the shells of Upper Jurassic (Upper Volgian) Kachpurites (Craspeditidae, Ammonoidea)
Boiko M. S., Mychko E. V. Raupology: a computer program based on the conchometric method devised by D.M.Raup
D’Apra C., Melendez G. (2004) Oxfordian biostratigraphy and ammonite associations from West Sicily: biostratigraphic succession of genus Gregoryceras and correlation with Tethyan perisphinctid scale // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.255-267. pdf
Damiani G. (1990) Computer simulation of some ammonoid suture lines // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.221-228. pdf
Dietl G., Schweigert G. (2004) The Nusplingen Lithographic Limestone – a “Fossil Lagerstaette” of Late Kimmeridgian age from the Swabian Alb // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol.110. no.1. P 303-309. pdf
Dietze V., Schweigert G., Dietl G. (2011) Chrono-/Biostratigraphie im Mitteljura von SW-Deutschland. 1. Teil: Bajocium // Jh. Ges. Naturkde. Württemberg. Bd.167. S.49–71. pdf
Dinis J., Bernardes C. (2004) Upper Jurassic outcrops along the Caldas da Rainha diaper, West Central Portugal: A regional geoheritage overview // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol.110. no.1. P.407-415. pdf
Donovan D.T. (1957) The Jurassic and Cretaceous systems in East Greenland // Meddel. Grønland, Vol. 155, no.4. P.1-214. pdf
Doweld A.B. (2000) Arberophyllum – new generic name, replacing the Glossophyllum Krausel, 1943 (Ginkgophyta) // Palaeontological journal. ¹6. P.93-94. [in Russian] pdf
Doweld A.B. (2001) Schizolepidopsis – new replacing name for Mesozoic plants // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow. Sect. Geol. Vol.76, no.4. P.86-88. [in Russian] pdf
Duarte L. (2004) The geological heritage of the Lower Jurassic of Central Portugal: Selected sites, inventory and main scientific arguments // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol.110. no.1. P.381-387. pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2011) Subfamily classification within the Cylindroteuthididae (Belemnitida) // News of palaeontology and stratigraphy. Vol. 16-17. Supplement to Russian geology and geophysics, Vol.52. P.103-108. [in Russian] pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2012) Belemnites and biostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary deposits of the northern East Siberia: new data on the Nordvik Peninsula // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol.20, P.53-72. pdf
Elmi S., Rulleau L. (1990) Le genre Pseudolillia (Ammonitina, Grammoceratinae) dans le Toarcien Supérieur (France, Espagne, Portugal, Maroc) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.291-315. pdf
Enay R., Martin C., Monod O., Thielouy J.P. (1971) Jurassique supérior à ammonites (Kimmeridgien-Tithonique) dans l’auchtochtone du Taurus de Beyşehir (Turque Méridionale) // Colloque du Jurassique Mediterraneen. Budapest, 1969. Ann. Inst. Publ. Hung. V. LIV. Fasc.2. P. 397-422. pdf
Ershova E.S., Kortchinskaya M.V. (1980) Zones of the Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard (Spitzbergen) // International Geological Congress, XXVI session. Reports of Soviet geologists. Palaeontology and stratigraphy. Moscow: Nauka. P.180-187. [in Russian] pdf
Fernández-López S.R., Gómez J. (2004) The Middle Jurassic eastern margin of the Iberian Platform system (Eastern Spain). Palaeogeography and biodispersal routes of ammonoids // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.151-162. pdf
Fernándes-López S., Meléndez G. (2004) Fossilization of ammonites and sedimentary events in deep environments of carbonate platform (highest Middle to lowest Upper Oxfordian, Iberian Range // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol. 110, no.1. P.219-230. pdf
Fischer J.-C., Riou B. (1982) Les teuthoïdes (Cephalopoda, Dibranchiata) du Callovien inférieur de la Voulte-sur-Rhône (Ardèche, France) // Annales de Paléontologie. T.68. no.4. P.295–325. pdf
Fossil fauna and flora of Ukraine: palaeoecological and stratigraphical aspects. Collection of scientific papers of Institute of geological Sciences Ac. Sci. Ukraine. Kiev, 2009. 504 p. [in Russian and Ukrainian] pdf
Fözy I. (1990) Ammonite succession from three Upper Jurassic sections in the Bakony Mts. (Hungary) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P. 323-339. pdf
Fürsich F.T., Callomon J.H., Pandey D.K., Jaitly A.K. (2004) Environment and faunal patterns in the Kachchh Rift Basin, western India during the Jurassic // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol. 110, no.1. P. 181-190. pdf
Galácz A. (1990) Taxonomy, dimorphism and phylogenetic significance of the Bajocian (Middle Jurassic) ammonite Labyrinthoceras // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.341-348. pdf
Galácz A., Vörös A. (1971) Doger belemnite fauna of the Villány mountains // Colloque de Jurassique Méditerranéen, Budapest, 3-8. IX., 1969. Ann. Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungar. V. LIV., Fasc. 2. P. 521-525. pdf
Galli P., Giovannelli A., Pallini G. (1990) Biostratigrafia del Lias medio superiore della serie di transizione di Serra Rufigno (Marsica orientale, Appennino Centrale) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.349-355. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2010) The stratigraphy of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Jurassic) of the Isle of Portland, Dorset, UK // Geoscience in South-West England, Vol.12, P.201-208. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2011) A revised description of the lithostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian and Kimmeridgian-Volgian boundary beds at Kimmeridge, Dorset, UK // Geoscience in South-West England, Vol.12, P.288-294. pdf
Géczy B. (1971) L’age du Banc a ammonites de Villany // Colloque de Jurassique Méditerranéen, Budapest, 3-8. IX., 1969. Ann. Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungar. V. LIV., Fasc. 2. P. 465-469. pdf
Geyer O.F. (1968) Über den Jura der Halbinsen La Guajira (Kolumbien) // Mitt. Inst. Colombo-Aleman Invest. Cient. 2. S.67-83. pdf
Goy A., Ureta S., Garcia-Joral F., Gomez J.J., Herrero C., Martinez G. (2004) Conservation management of the Aalenian stage GSSP in Fuentelsaz (Castilla-La Mancha, Spain) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol. 110, no.1. P.393-397. pdf
Gozhik P.F. (resp.ed.) (2007) Palaeontological advances in Ukraine: history, state-of-art and perspectives. Collection of scientific papers of Institute of geological Sciences Ac. Sci. Ukraine. Kiev: Nora-print. 560 p. [in Russian and Ukrainian] pdf
Gozhik P.F. (resp.ed.) (2008) Biostratigraphic background of forming of stratigraphical schemes of the Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Collection of scientific papers of Institute of geological Sciences Ac. Sci. Ukraine. Kiev. 560 p. [in Russian and Ukrainian] pdf
Grabowski J. (2011) Magnetostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary interval in the Western Tethys and its correlations with other regions: a review // Volumina Jurassica, Vol.IX. P.105–128. pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2012) On the revision of ammonites of the genus Paracadoceras (Cardioceratidae) from the Upper Bathonian and Lower Callovian of East Greenland // Contributions to current cephalopod research: Morphology, Systematics, Evolution, Ecology and Biostratigraphy. Eds. T.B. Leonova, I.S. Barskov, V.V. Mitta. Proceeding of conference (Moscow, 9–11 April, 2012). Moscow: Russian Academy of Sciences, Borissiak Paleontological Institute. P.69-72. [in Russian with English summaries] pdf
Hall R., Mcnicoll V., Gröcke D., Craig J., Johnston K. (2004) Integrated stratigraphy of the lower and middle Fernie Formation in Alberta and British Columbia, western Canada // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol.110. no.1, P.61-68. pdf
Hallam A. (1971) Evaluation of bathymetric criteria for the Mediterranean Jurassic // Colloque de Jurassique Méditerranéen, Budapest, 3-8. IX, 1969. Ann. Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungar. 1971. V. LIV., Fasc. 2. P.63-69. pdf
Henriques M.H. (2004) Jurassic Heritage of Portugal – State of the art and open problems // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110, no.1. P.389-392. pdf
Howarth M. K. (1992) The ammonite family Hildoceratidae in the Lower Jurassic of Britain. part l et II. Monograph paleont. Soc., London, 200 p. pdf
Hughes G.W. (2004) Middle to Late Jurassic biofacies of Saudi Arabia // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110, no.1. P.173-179. pdf
Jordan R. (1968) Zur Anatomie mesozoischer Ammoniten nach den Struhturelementen der Gehause-Innenwand // Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch. Hft.77. 64 S. pdf
Kalandadze N. N., Rautian A.S. (1993) Symptomatology of ecological crises // Stratigraphy and geological correlation. Vol.1. P. 473–478. pdf
Kanjilal S. (1983) On Lunuloceras Bonarelli (Jurassic Ammonoidea) from Kutch, W.India // J. Mollusc. Stud. V.49. nr.2. P.122-124. pdf
Karvé-Corvinus G. (1966) Biostratigraphie des Oxfordium und untersten Kimmeridgium am Mont Crussol, Ardéche, im Vergleich mit Süddeutschland // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abhandl. Bd.126. Hft.2. S.101-141. pdf
Kostina E.I. (2004) Jurassic flora of the Kansk Coal Basin // Transaction of the Geological Institute. Vol. 564. Moscow: GEOS. 166 p. [in Rusian] djvu
Kovács Z. (2010) Tmetoceratidae (Ammonitina) fauna from the Gerecse Mts (Hungary) // Central European Geology, Vol. 53/4, P.343–376. pdf
Kurazhkovskii A. Yu., Kurazhkovskaya N. A., Klain B. I. (2007) Relation between the Earth’s Magnetic Field Intensity and Geotectonic Processes // Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 414, No. 4, P. 574–577. pdf
Kurazhkovskii A. Yu., Kurazhkovskaya N. A., Klain B. I. (2008) Relation between Geomagnetic Field Intensity and Peculiarities of Its Variations with Inversion Frequency // Doklady Earth Sciences, 420 (1), P.653-657. pdf
Kurazhkovskii A. Yu., Kurazhkovskaya N. A., Klain B. I. (2011) Calibration of geomagnetic paleointensity data based on redeposition of sedimentary rocks // Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors V. 189. P. 109–116. pdf
Kurazhkovskii A.Yu., Kurazhkovskaya N.A., Klain B.I., Bragin V.Yu. (2010) The Earth’s magnetic field history for the past 400 Myr // Russian Geology and Geophysics 51, P.380–386. pdf
Le Hégarat G. (1971) Berriasellidae de la limite Jurassique-Crétacé. Révision critique de quelques définitions taxinomiques antérieures // C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris . T. 273. N. 11. P. 919-922. pdf
Le Hégarat G. (1971) Perisphinctidae et Berriasellidae de la limite Jurassique-Crétacé. Genres nouveaux et révision critique de quelques définitions taxinomiques antérieures // C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris . T. 273. N. 10. P. 850-853. pdf
Lentin J.K., Vozzhennikova T.F. (1990) Fossil dinoflagellates from the Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene deposits of the USSR – a re-study // AASP contributions series. No.23. P.i-v, 1-221. pdf
Lewy Z. (1983) Upper Callovian ammonites and Middle Jurassic geological history of the Middle-East // Geol. Surv. Israel. V.76. 56 p. pdf
Linetskaya L.V. (1968) Misozoic Tintinnidae of Crimea // Trans. Ac. Sci. Ukrainian SSR. Series B. Geology, geophysics, chemistry and biology. ¹4. P.308-310. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Linetskaya L.V., Lozynyak P.Yu. (1983) Tintinninae and Radiolaria of depressional lithofacies of Upper Jurassic rift complex of Peri-Carpathian foredeep // Paleontological collection ¹20. P.24-28. [in Russian] pdf
Lobacheva S.V. (1990) On homoeomorphy of some ribbed terbratulids (Brachiopoda) // Annual of the All-Russian Palaeontological Society. Vol. 33. Leningrad: Nauka. P.95-103. [in Russian] pdf
Marino M.C., Andreini G., Baldanza A., d’Apra C., Mariotti N., Pallini G., Parisi G., Petti F.M. (2004) Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous integrate biostratigraphy (ammonites., calcareous nannofossils and calpionellids) of the Contrada Diesi section (South-Western Sicily, Italy) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.357-342. pdf
Marinov V. A., Meledina S. V., Dzyuba O. S., Urman O. S., Yazikova O. V., Luchinina V. A., Zamirailova A. G., Fomin A. N. (2006) Biofacies of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous Sediment of Central West Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 14. No. 4. P. 418-432. pdf
Matlay L.M. (2011) Stratigraphic subdivision of Jurassic and Cretaceous boundary sections of East Crimea by calcareous nannoplancton // Trans. National Ac. Sci. Ukraine. ¹ 1. P.106-111. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Matyja B.A., Page K.N., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2004) Subboreal/Boreal ammonite succession at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary in the Flodigarry section (Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye, UK) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P. 273-278. pdf
Mazarovich A.N. (1923) Middle Jurassic deposits of Ilovlya river // Bull. Moscow Mining Academy. No.1. P.29-60. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2004) On the Ammonite Succession in the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary Beds of the Moscow Syneclise // Paleontological Journal. Vol.38. No. 5. 2004, P.483-491. pdf
Monks N., Palmer P. (2002) Ammonites. London: The Natiral History Museum. 159 p. pdf
Muţiu R., Bădăluţă A. (1971) La présence des décapodes anomures et dromiacés dans les calcaires Tithoniques de la plate-forme Mo¸sinne // Colloque de Jurassique Méditerranéen, Budapest, 3-8. IX, 1969. Ann. Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungar. V. LIV., Fasc. 2. P.245-252. pdf
Mutvei H. (1957) On the relations of the principal muscles to the shell in Nautilus and some fossil nautiloids // Ark. Mineral. Geol. Bd. 2. nr. 10. P.219-254. pdf
Myczyński R. (1990) Simocosmoceras Spath (Perisphinctidae, Ammonitina) in the Lower Tithonian of Sierra del Rosario (Western Cuba) // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P. 401-403. pdf
New species of ancient plants and animalsof the USSR. Issue 4. Moscow: Nauka, 1977. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Includes among the others description of ne Mesozoic taxa:
Bogdanova T.N. New Nucula from the Lower Cretaceous of Western Turkmenia
Yakushina A.A. New Cretaceous Lopatinia from North-East of the USSR and ne mytilid from Sikhite-Alin
Okuneva T.M. New representative of Early Triassic Bakevellidae from Middle Amur area
Lobacheva S.V. New Terebratulida from the Late Aptian of Western Turkmenia
Nikitin S.N. (1885) Die Cephalopodenfauna der Jurabildungen des Gouvernements Kostroma // Verhandl. d. Mineral. Gesellsch. Bd. XX. S.13-88. pdf [offprint - 1884]
Nikolov T. (1966) New genera and subgenera of ammonites of family Berriasellidae // Comptes rendus de I'Academle bulgare des Sciences. T. 19. N. 7. P.639-642. pdf
Oleynikov A.N. (ed.) (1994) Zonal subdivions and interregional correlation of Paleozoic and Mesozoic deposits of Russia and adjacent territories. Book 2. Mosozoic. Saint-Petersburg: Roskomnedra, VSEGEI. 185 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Gavrilova V.A. Correlation of marine Triassic deposits of central, east and west Cis-Caucasus and Mabgyshlak
Oleynikov A.N., Romanovskaya G.M., Vasilieva N.S., Shirshova E.M. Correlation of terrestrial Triassic deposits of Asian part of Russia
Polubotko I.V., Repin Yu.S. Zonal subdivision and correlation of Toarcian and Aalenian deposiys of Northern Siberia and North-East of Russia
Vuks V.Ja. Correlation of zonal subdivisions of the Bathonian, Callovian and Oxfordian of Crimea, Caucasus and Middle Asia
Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. Correlation of zonal subdivisions of the Berriasian of eastern part of Tethys
Atabekyan A.A. Zonal subdivisions of the Cenomanian of Eurasia
Titova V.M., Favorskaya T.A. Correlation of zonal subdivisions of the Maastrichtian of Middle Asia
Zonova T.D., Yasykova E.A. Zonal subdivisions of the Maastrichtian of Pacific belt in Russia
Olferiev A.G., Meledina S.V., Azbel A.Ja. (1992) New data on the Callovian stratigraphy of Shchigrov uplift of the Voronezh anteclise // Geological history of Arctic during the Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Book 1. Lectures in memory of V.N. Sachs. Saint-Petersburg. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf
Olóriz F. (1978) Kimmeridgiense-Tithonico inferior en el Sector central de las Cordilleras Béticas (Zona Subbética) // Paleontologia, Bioestratigrafia. Tesis Doctorales Univ. Granada. ¹184. 758 ð. pdf
Olóriz F. (1990) Ammonite phenotypes and ammonite distributions. Notes and comments // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.417-426. pdf
Olóriz F., Reolid M., Rodríguez-Tovar F.J. (2004) Taphonomy of ammonite assemblages from the Middle-Upper Oxfordian (Transversarium? - Bifurcatus zones) in the Internal Prebetic (Betic Cordillera, Southern Spain): taphonic populations and taphofacies to support ecostratigraphic interpretations // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.239-248. pdf
Page K. (2004) A sequence of biohorizons for the subboreal province Lower Toarcian in northern Britain and their correlation with a submediterranean standard // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.109-114. pdf
Page K. (2004) The protection of Jurassic sites and fossils: Challenges for global Jurassic science (Including a proposed statement on the conservation of palaeontological heritage and stratotypes) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.373-379. pdf
Page K., Bello J., Lardies M.D., Melendez G., Ramajo J., Zaini H. (2004) The stratigraphy of the Upper Bathonian to Middle Oxfordian succession of the aragonese branch of the Cordillere Iberica (Spain) and its European context // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.191-200. pdf
Patrilius D., Popa E. (1971) The Lower and Middle Jurassic ammonite zones in the area of the Rumanian Carpathians // Colloque de Jurassique Méditerranéen, Budapest, 3-8. IX., 1969. Ann. Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungar. V. LIV. Fasc. 2. P.131-147. pdf
Principi P. (1940) Le flore dell' era mesozoica. Pubblicazioni della R. Università degli studi di Firenze, Facoltà agraria e forestale. Firenze, Tipografia M. Ricci, 194 p. pdf
Problems of stratigraphy and correlation of Phanerozoic deposits of Ukraine: materials of the XXXIII session of Ukrainian Palaeontological Society, Kiev, 2011. 124 p. [in Ukrainian and Russian] pdf
Prosorovsky V.A. (1991) Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of west of the Middle Asia. Leningrad: LSU publ. 254 p. [in Russian] pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1846-1849) Petrefaktenkunde Deutschlands. Die Cephalopoden. Tübingen: Fuess. 580 S. pdf
Remane J. (1962) Zur Calpionellen-Systematik // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte, Hft.1. S.8-24 pdf
Remane J. (1964) Untersuchungen zur Systematik und Stratigraphie der Calpionellen in den Jura-Kreide-Grenzschichten des vocontischen Troges // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.123, Lfg.1-3. S.1-57. pdf
Remane J. (1964) Über zwei interessante Deformationstypen bei Calpionellen-Gehäusen (Protozoa, Tintinnina?) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie. Monatshefte. Hft.11. S. 664-672. pdf
Rogov M. A. (2012) Latitudinal Gradient of Taxonomic Richness of ammonites in the Kimmeridgian–Volgian in the Northern Hemisphere // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 46, No. 2, P.148–156. doi: 10.1134/S0031030112020104 pdf
Rogov M.A. (2012) Some peculiarities of evolution of Boreal ammonite faunas during the Kimmeridgian and Volgian (on example of the Middle Volgian Sea) // Contributions to current cephalopod research: Morphology, Systematics, Evolution, Ecology and Biostratigraphy. Eds. T.B. Leonova, I.S. Barskov, V.V. Mitta. Proceeding of conference (Moscow, 9–11 April, 2012). Moscow: Russian Academy of Sciences, Borissiak Paleontological Institute. P.54-57. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Rogov M. A., Gulyaev D. B., Kiselev D. N. (2012) Biohorizons as infrazonal biostratigraphic units: an attempt to refine the Jurassic stratigraphy based on ammonites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 20, No. 2, P.211–229. doi: 10.1134/S0869593812010066 pdf
Roman F. (1924) Etudes sur les callovien de la vallee du Rhone // Trav. Lab. Geol. Fac. Sci. Lyon. Mém.5. Fasc. VI. P.78-124. pdf
Romero G., Sandoval J., Caracuel J., Mancheno M A. (2004) Jurassic paleontological heritage of Murcia (Betic Cordillera, south-eastern Spain) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e stratigrafia, Vol.110. no.1. P.417-426. pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1982) Interregional correlation of Upper Tithonian and Berrriasian deposits // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.2. P.121-125. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1982) Substantiation of age of the Upper Tithonian of North-West Caucasus // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.266. no.2. P.698-700. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S., Pogodina I.A. (2003) On systematics of ammonite family Berriasellidae Spath, 1922 // Palaeont. Journ. no.3. P. 36-38. [in Russian] pdf
Saks V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Repin Yu.S., Shulgina N.J. (1980) Zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and the Neocomian of the Boreal belt // International Geological Congress, XXVI session. Reports of Soviet geologists. Palaeontology and stratigraphy. Moscow: Nauka. P.194-201. [in Russian] pdf
Salfeld H. (1915) Monographie der gattung Cardioceras Neumayr et Uhlig. Teil. 1. Die Cardioceraten des oberen Oxford und Kimmeridge // Zetschr. d. Deutsch. Geol. Ges. Bd. 67. Hft. 3. S. 149-204. pdf
Sandy M.R., Blodgett R.B. (2000) Early Jurassic spiriferid brachiopods from Alaska and their paleogeographic significance // Geobios, Vol.33. no.3. P.319-328. pdf
Sapunov I. (1963) The ammonites of the Bajocian genus Protoecotraustes Spath (Haploceratidae) // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paléontologie. Vol.V. P.149-165. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Sapunov I. (1963) Toarcian ammonites of the family Dactylioceratidae from Western Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paléontologie. Vol.V. P.109-147. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Sapunov I. (1964) A revision of several Bajocian ammonites from the iron-bearing Jurassic in the Troyan region (Central Balkan Range) // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paléontologie. Vol.VI. P.249-277. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Sarti C. (1990) Dimorfismo nella specie Sowerbyceras loryi (Mun. Chlm) del Kimmeridgiano // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P. 427-439. pdf
Sato T. (1961) La limite Jurassico-Cretacee dans la stratigraphie Japonaise // Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography, Vol. 32, no. 3–4, P. 533–541. pdf
Sato T., Hachiya K., Mizuno Y. (2003) Latest Jurassic-Early Cretaceous ammonites from the Tetori Group in Shokawa, Gifu Prefecture // Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum. Vol. 30. P.151–167. pdf
Sato T., Y. Taketani, C. Suzuki, Y. Yamaki, M. Taira, Y. Ara, Y. Aita, Y. Furukawa. (2005) Newly collected Ammonites from the Jurassic-Cretaceous Somanakamura Group // Bulletin of the Fukushima Museum. Vol. 19. P.1–41. pdf
Sayn G., Roman F. (1928) Monographie stratigraphique et paléontologique du Jurassique moyen de la Voulte-sur-Rhône // Trav. Lab. Géol. Fac. Sci. Lyon. Mém. 5 (2). P. 1-166. pdf
Sayn G., Roman F. (1930) Monographie stratigraphique et paléontologique du Jurassique moyen de la Voulte-sur-Rhône // Trav. Lab. Géol. Fac. Sci. Lyon. Mém. 5 (3). P. 167-256. pdf
Schick H.W. (2004) Bio- and lithostratigraphic study on the Lower Kimmeridgian of the Swabian and Franconian Alb (Germany) // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P. 279-288. pdf
Schlegelmilch R. (1985) Die Ammoniten des süddeutschen Doggers. Ein Bestimmungsbuch für Fossilien-sammler und Geologen. Stuttgart, New York: G.Fischer Verlag. 284 S. pdf
Scouflaire Q., Marchand D., Bonnot A., Courville P., Raffray M., Huault V. (1997) Le contact Callovien-Oxfordien dans les environs de Chaignay: nouvelles donnees stratigraphiques et paleontologiques // Bull. Sci. Bourgogne. T.49. P.45-63. pdf
Seyed-Emami K. Fürsich F.T., Wilmsen M. (2004) Documentation and significance of tectonic events in the northern Tabas block (East-Central Iran) during the Middle and Late Jurassic // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.163-171. pdf
Simionescu I. (1909) Le jurassique de Dobrogea // Annales scientifiques de l’Université de Jassy. T.VI. P.49-67. pdf
Smirnova T.N. (Ed.) (1989) Palaeontological metod in practical stratigraphy. Moscow: IGiRGI. 65 p. [in Russian] pdf
Includes among the others:
Bugrova I.Yu. Coelenterates of the Urgonian facies of Western Kopet-Dagh, p.23-31
Egoyan V.L. New ammontes from Lower Barremian deposits of Western Caucasus, p.135-145.
Korotkov V.A. On the Tithonian-Kimmeridgian boundary by gastropods in Bolshoi Balkhan and Kopet-Dagh, p.86-93.
Lobacheva S.V. Role of brachiopods in subdivision of the Aptian deposits of Middle Asia, p.47-57.
Steiner M.B. (1998) Age, correlation, and tectonic implications of Morrison Formation paleomagnetic data, including rotation of the Colorado Plateau // Modern Geology. Vol. 22 P.261–281. pdf
Stephanov J. (1960) Representatives of the family Amaltheidae in Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paléontologie. Vol.II. P.265-293. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Stephanov J. (1963) Bajocian ammonites of the superfamily Stephanocerataceaein Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paléontologie. Vol.V. P.167-209. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Stevens G.R. (1990) The Influences of Palaeogeography, Tectonism and Eustasy on Faunal Development in the Jurassic of New Zealand // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.441-457. pdf
Tavera J.M. (1985) Los ammonites del tithonico superior - berriasense de la zona Subbetica (Cordilleras Beticas). Tesis Doctoral. Granada: Universidad de Granada. 381 p. pdf
Traverse A., Ames H.T. (1979) Catalog of fossil spores and pollen. Volume 41. Late Cretaceous and Early Tertiary Spores and Pollen from the U.S.A. and the U.S.S.R. Published at University Park, Pennsylvania. 268 p. pdf
Trop, J.M., Szuch, D.A., Rioux, M., Blodgett, R.B. (2005) Sedimentology and provenance of the Upper Jurassic Naknek Formation, Talkeetna Mountains, Alaska: bearings on the accretionary tectonic history of the Wrangellia composite terrane // Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 117, no. 5/6, P. 570–588. pdf
Vassoevich N.B. (1935) On record of Calpionella Lorenz in the Northern Caucasus and Crimea // Problems of Soviet geology, ¹9. P.883-885. [in Russian] pdf
Vialov O. S. (1971) Rare problematics from the Mesozoics of Pamir and the Caucasus // Paleont. coll. Vol.7. P. 85-93. [in Russian] pdf
Villaseñor A.B., Olóriz F., López-Palomino I. (2004) Inner whorls of Gregoryceras (Ammonitina, Peltoceratinae) as the first occurrence of the genus in Mexico // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.110. no.1. P.249-254. pdf
Waterston C. D. (1951) The stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Jurassic rocks of Eathie (Cromarty) // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Vol.62. P.33–51. pdf
Wiedmann J. (1971) Zur Frage der Jura/Kreide-Grenze // Colloque de Jurassique Méditerranéen, Budapest, 3-8. IX, 1969. Ann. Inst. Geol. Publ. Hungar. V. LIV., Fasc. 2. P. 149-154. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (1964) O występowaniu dolnego kimerydu w Jurze Częstochowskiej (The Lower Kimmeridgian in the Częstochowa region (Polish Jura) // Acta geologica Polonica. Vol. XIV. No.1. P.151-167. pdf
Yanin Â.Ò. (1975) First record of rudist bivalve Monopleura in the Tithonian of Crimea // Palaeont. Journ. no.3. P.23-28. [in Russian] pdf
Yanin Â.Ò. (1984) Rudist evolution and some global events in the Earth history // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.69, no.6. P. 63-74. [in Russian] pdf
Yanin Â.Ò. (1989) Òhå Jurassic and Cretaceous rudists: stratigraphical and geographical distribution. Moscow: Science. 214 ð. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1985) Method of the sea relief and marine water depth reconstruction based on the cathena of benthic communities analisys // Environment and life in the geological past. Paleobasins and their inhabitants. Nauka, Novosibirsk, Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, issue 628. P. 97-107. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov Y.D., Sha J., Popov A.M., Safronov P.P., Shorochova S.A., Volynets E.B., Biakov A.S., Burago V.I., Zimina V.G., Konovalova I.V. (2009) Permian to earliest Cretaceous climatic oscillations in the eastern Asian continental margin (Sikhote-Alin area), as indicated by fossils and isotope data // GFF, Vol.131, P.25–47. pdf
Zeiss A. (1955) Zur Stratigraphie des Callovien und Unter-Oxfordien bei Blumberg (Südbaden) // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd. 1. S. 239-266. pdf
Advances in Jurassic Research 2000. Proceedings of the Fifth International Symposium on the Jurassic System. R.L. Hall and P.L. Smith (Eds.), GeoResearch Forum 6, Trans Tech Publications. 545 pp. pdf
Contents:
1. Timescales and Correlation
Blau J., Meister C. Upper Sinemurian Ammonite Successions Based on 41 Faunal Horizons: an Attempt at Worldwide Correlation
Bloos G., Page K.N. The Proposed GSSP for the Base of the Sinemurian Stage Near East Quantoxhead/West Somerset (SW England) - the Ammonite Sequence
Bloos G., Page K.N. The Basal Jurassic Ammonite Succession in the North-West European Province - Review and New Results
Callomon J.H., Dietl G. On the Proposed Basal Boundary Stratotype (GSSP) of the Middle Jurassic Callovian Stage
Caracuel J.E., Olóriz F., Rodríguez-Tovar J.J. Oxfordian Biostratigraphy from the Lugar Section (External Subbetic, Southern Spain)
DeBari S.M., Anderson R.G., Mortensen J.K. Early to Middle Jurassic Magmatism: New Zircon U-Pb Ages and Comparative Geochemistry from a Crustal Transect Through the Bonanza Arc on Vancouver Island, Canada
Gygi R.A.Zone Boundaries and Subzones of the Transversarium Ammonite Zone (Oxfordian, Late Jurassic) in the Reference Section of the Zone, Northern Switzerland
Henriques M.H.Aalenian of the Zambujal de Alcaria Section (Central Lusitanian Basin; Portugal)
Hewaidy A.G.A., Al-Saad H.A. Foraminiferal Biostratigraphy of the Lower - Middle Jurassic Sequences in Eastern Arabia
von Hillebrandt A.Ammonite Biostratigraphy of the Hettangian/Sinemurian Boundary in South America
Matsuoka A., Yang Q. A Direct Correlation between North American and Japan-Pacific Radiolarian Zonal Schemes for the Upper Jurassic
Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. Biostratigraphical Correlations between the Subboreal Mutabilis Zone and the Submediterranean Upper Hypselocyclum - Divisum Zones of the Kimmeridgian: New Data from Northern Poland
McArthur J.M., Morton N., Thirlwall M.F. Strontium Isotope Stratigraphy of the Aalenian/Bajocian Auxiliary Stratotype Point at Bearreraig, Isle of Skye, NW Scotland
Ohmert W. The Nature of Biostratigraphic Boundaries in the Early Middle Jurassic of South West Germany
Page K.N., Meléndez G. Correlation of Late Bathonian Ammonite Faunas between England and North East Spain and a Proposed Standard Zonation for the Upper Bathonian of Northern and Western Europe
Page K.N., B1oos G., Bessa J.L., Fitzpatrick M., Hart M., Hesselbo S.P., Hylton M.D., Morris A., Randall D.E. East Quantoxhead, Somerset: a Candidate Global Stratotype Section and Point for the Base of the Sinemurian Stage (Lower Jurassic)
Pálfy J., Dosztály L.A New Marine Triassic-Jurassic Boundary Section in Hungary
Pálfy J., Smith P.L., Mortensen J.K.A Revised Numeric Time Scale for the Jurassic
Podobina V., Tatyanin G. Upper Jurassic Foraminiferal Zones and Position of the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary in Western Siberia
Schweigert G. New Biostratigraphic Data from the Kimmeridgian/Tithonian Boundary Beds of SW Germany
Schweigert G. Immigration of Amoeboceratids into the Submediterranean Upper Jurassic of SW Germany
Taylor D.G. The Canadensis Zone (Early Jurassic) in the Shoshone Mountains, Nevada
Taylor D.G., Boelling K., Guex J. The Triassic/Jurassic System Boundary in the Gabbs Formation, Nevada
Vijaya. Recognition of Potential Palynoevents in the Jurassic Sequence of India and their Correlation in Australia
Villaseñor A.B., Olóriz F., González-Arreola C. Recent Advances in Upper Jurassic (Kimmeridgian - Tithonian) Ammonite Biostratigraphy of North-Central Mexico Based on Recently Collected Ammonite Assemblages
Xiaoqiao W., Jansa L.F., Sarti M., Zhao W. New Results of the Jurassic Stratigraphic Study in the Nyalam Area of Southern Tibet
2. Sequence Stratigraphy
Alvarez P.P. Sequence Stratigraphic Analysis of the Early and Middle Jurassic Los Patillos Formation, La Ramada Basin (31°30'-32°30' SL), Argentina
Aurell M., Meléndez G., Badénas B., Pérez-Urresti I., Ramajo J. Sequence Stratigraphy of the Callovian-Berriasian (Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous) of the Iberian Basin (NE Spain)
Fernández-López S. Ammonite Taphocycles in Carbonate Epicontinental Platforms
Gómez J.J., Goy A. Definition and Organization of Limestone-Mar) Cycles in the Toarcian of the Northern and East-Central Part of the Iberian Subplate (Spain)
Henderson A.S., Hart M.B. The Distribution of Foraminiferida in the Oxfordian Sequences of North Dorset, U.K.
Krishna J., Pathak D. B., Pandey B., Ojha J.R. Transgressive Sediment Intervals in the Late Jurassic of Kachchh, India
Martire L., Clari P., Pavia G. Discontinuities and Sequence Stratigraphy of the Antalo Limestone (Upper Jurassic, North Ethiopia)
Pena dos Reis R.P.B., Proença Cunha P., Dinis J.L., Trincao P.R.. Geologic Evolution of the Lusitanian Basin (Portugal) during the Late Jurassic
Surlyk F., Noe-Nygaard N.Jurassic Sequence Stratigraphy of East Greenland
3. Paleontology and Biogeography
Damborenea S.E Hispanic Corridor: Its Evolution and the Biogeography of Bivalve Molluscs
Joral F.G., Goy A. Stratigraphic Distribution of Toarcian Brachiopods from the Iberian Range (Spain) and its Relation to Depositional Sequences
Manceñiido M.O. A Systematic Summary of the Stratigraphic Distribution of Jurassic Rhynchonellide Genera (Brachiopoda)
Pavia G. New Subcollina (Ammonitida) from the Topmost Lower Bajocian: their Phylogenetic and Paleogeographic Significance
Tang C.M., Bottjer D.J. Paleoecology and Biostratigraphic Resolution: Review of Jurassic Biostratigraphic Issues in the U.S. Western Interior
4. Sedimentary Geology and Paleoenvironments
Colacicchi R., Bartolini A., Baumgartner P.O. Siliceous Sedimentation in the Mediterranean Harrison J.C., Wall J.H., Brent T.A., Poulton T.P., Davies E.H. Jurassic Caused by Volcanism, Greenhouse Climate and Eutrophication
Hinnov L., Park J., Erba E. A Jurassic Rift System in the Canadian Arctic Islands Lower-Middle Jurassic Rhythmites from the Lombard Basin, Italy: a Record of Orbitally Forced Carbonate Cycles Modulated by Secular Environmental Changes in West Tethys
Hylton M.D., Hart M.B. Benthic Foraminiferal Response to Pliensbachian-Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Sea-Level Change and Oceanic Anoxia in NW Europe
Liu B., Deng S., Qi X. Jurassic Climatic Events of North China and their Geological Significance
Monaco P. Biological and Physical Agents of Shell Concentrations of Lithiotis Facies Enhanced by Microstratigraphy and Taphonomy, Early Jurassic, Trento Area (Northern Italy)
Morettini E., Baumgartner P.O., Hunziker J.C., Monaco P., Ripepe M. Stable Isotopic Signal of Carbon and Oxygen in Jurassic Marlstone-Limestone Rhythms (Italy, Central Apennines)
5. Terrestrial Ecosystems
Baternan R.M., Morton N., Dower B.L. Early Middle Jurassic Plant Communities in Northwest Scotland: Paleoecological and Paleoclimatic Significance
Shenghui D., Fen C. Jurassic Floras of North China
Dunagan S.P. Constraining Late Jurassic Paleoclimate Within the Morrison Paleoecosystem: Insights from the Continental Carbonate Record of the Morrison Formation (Colorado, USA)
Engelmann G.F., Fiorillo A.R. The Taphonomy and Paleoecology of the Upper Jurassic Morrison Formation Determined from a Field Study of Fossil Localities
Alberti M., Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T. (2011) Ammonites of the genus Peltoceratoides Spath, 1924 from the Oxfordian of Kachchh, Western India // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd. 262. P.1–18. pdf
Belohlavek R., Kostak M., Osicka P. (2010) Reconstruction of belemnite evolution using formal concept analysis // Proc. of the 20th European Meeting on Cybernetics and Systems Research 2010, Vienna, Austria. (ed: R. Trappl), P.32-38. pdf
Casey R. (1971) Facies, faunas and tectonics in late Jurassic-early Cretaceous Britain // in: Faunal Provinces in Space and Time. Geological Journal Special Issue No. 4. P.153-168. pdf
Fürsich F.T., Pandey D.K. (2003) Sequence stratigraphic significance of sedimentary cycles and shell concentrations in the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous of Kachchh, western India // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.193. P.285-309. pdf
Fürsich F.T., Pandey D.K., Oschmann W., Jaitly A.K., Bir Singh I. (1994) Ecology and adaptive strategies of corals in unfavourable environments : examples from the Middle Jurassic of the Kachchh Basin, Western India // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd. 194. P.269-303. pdf
Garg R., Jain S. (2012) Jurassic benthic foraminiferal diversity, bathymetry and paleoenvironment of the Jaisalmer Basin (Western India) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd. 263. P.227–245. pdf
Gerasimov P.A., Migacheva E.E., Naidin D.P., Sterlin B.P. (1962) Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of the Russian Platform // Outline of regional geology of the USSR. Issue 5. Moscow: MSU publ. 195 p. [in Russian] pdf
Girmounsky A. M. (1914) Le bassin de la basse Ounja (Koslowo-Korchunskoïé) // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. Vol. XVI, livr.2-4, P.67-77. pdf
Gradstein F.M., Gibling M.R., Jansa L.F., Kaminski M.A., Ogg J.G., Sarti M., Thurow J.W., von Rad U., Westermann G.E.G. (1989) Mesozoic stratigraphy of Thakkola, Central Nepal (Report of the Lose Ocean Expedition, 1988) // Centre for Marine Geology Dalhousie University Halifax Special Report. no.1. 115 pp. pdf
Harris T.M. (1961) The Yorkshire Jurassic flora. I. Thallophyta – Pterydophyta. London: British Museum (Natural History). 212 p. pdf
Harris T.M. (1964) The Yorkshire Jurassic flora. II. Caytoniales, Cycadales & Pteridosperms. London: British Museum (Natural History). 191 p. pdf
Jain S., Callomon J.H., Pandey D.K. (1996) On the earliest known occurence of the Middle Jurassic ammonite genus Reineckia in the Upper Bathonian of Jumara, Kachchh, western India // Paläont Z. Bd. 70. Hft.1/2. P.129-143. pdf
Keupp H., Ilg A. (1992) Paläopathologie der Ammonitenfauna aus dem Obercallovium der Normandie und ihre palökologische Interpretation // Berliner geowiss.Abh. Reiche E. Bd.3. S.171-189. pdf
Khimshiashvili N.G. (1961) Connection of Late Jurassic molluskan fauna of Georgia with those of Northern Caucasus // Trans. Inst. Paleobiol. Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. Vol. VI. P.123-212. [in Russian] pdf
Kretschetovitsch L.M. (1936) Stenogrammites pseudocostata gen. et sp.nov. A new fossil red alga from the Jurassic formations of the Gorky district // Problems of paleontology. Vol.1. Moscow: Publications of the laboratory of paleontology, Moscow University. P.251-262. pdf
Mizera J., Randa Z., Košťák M. (2010) Neutron activation analysis in geochemical characterization of Jurassic–Cretaceous sedimentary rocks from the Nordvik Peninsula // J. Radioanal. Nucl. Chem. Vol.284. P.211–219. pdf
Misra A., Pandey D.K. (2008) Microfacies and depositional environment of the Bathonian Jhurio Formation at the Jumara Dome, Kachchh, western India // Asian J. Exp. Sci., Vol. 22, No. 2. P. 123-140. pdf
Moser M., Mathur U.B., Fürsich F.T., Pandey D.K., Mathur N. (2006) Oldest camarasauromorph sauropod (Dinosauria) discovered in the Middle Jurassic (Bajocian) of the Khadir Island, Kachchh, western India // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.80. Nr.1. P.34-51. pdf
Neaverson E. (1925) Ammonites from the Upper Kimmeridge Clay // Pap. Geol. Dep. Univ. Liverpool. Vol.1. P.1-52. (updated version) pdf
New data on Palaeozoic and Mesozoic biostraligraphy of the south Far East. Vladivostok: Far-Eastern Branch. USSR Academy of Sciences, 1990. [in Russian] pdf
Includes following Mesozoic articles:
Okuneva Ò. M. Triassic bioslraligraphy of southern regions of the East USSR (without the Primorye territory)
Punina T.A. Ladinian-Carnian and Norian coral complexes of Sikhote-Alin
Burij I.V., Zakharov Yu.D . Zharnikova N.K. The Late Triassic cephalopods from Primorye region
Sey I. I., Kalcheva E. D. Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Far East ]
Olóriz F., Tintori A. (1991) Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) Ammonites from the Spiti Shales in Western Zanscar (NW Himalaya) // Riv. Ital. Paleont. Strat. V.96. no.4. P.461-486. pdf
Pandey D.K., Choudhary S. (2007) Sequence stratigraphic framework of Lower to lower Middle Jurassic sediments of the Jaisalmer Basin, India // Beringeria. Vol.37. P.121-131. pdf
Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T. (1993) Contributions to the Jurassic o f Kachchh, Western India. I. The coral fauna // Beringeria. Vol.8. P.3-69. pdf
Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T. (1994) Bajocian (Mid Jurassic) age of the Lower Jaisalmer Formation of Rajasthan, western India // Newsl. Stratigr. Vol.30. P.75-81. pdf
Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T. (2001) Environinental Distribution of Scleractinian Corals in the Jurassic of Kachchh, Western India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. Vol.57, P.479-495. pdf
Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T., Baron-Szabo R. (2009) Jurassic corals from the Jaisalmer Basin, western Rajasthan, India // Zitteliana. Reiche A. Bd.48/49. P.13-37. pdf
Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T., Sha J.G. (2009) Interbasinal marker intervals―A case study from the Jurassic basins of Kachchh and Jaisalmer, western India // Sci China Ser D-Earth Sci, Vol.52. no.12. P.1924-1931, doi: 10.1007/s11430-009-0158-0 pdf
Pandey D.K., Lathuiliere B. (1997) Variability in Epistreptophyllum from the Middle Jurassic of Kachchh, Western India: An Open Question for the Taxonomy of Mesozoic Scleractinian Corals // Journal of Paleontology, Vol. 71, No. 4. P. 564-577. pdf
Pandey D.K., Lathuilière B., Fürsich F.T., Kuldeep S. (2002) The oldest Jurassic cyathophorid coral (Scleractinia) from siliciclastic environments of the Kachchh Basin, western India // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.76. Nr.2. P.347-356. pdf
Pandey D.K., McRoberts C.A., Pandit M.K. (1999) Dimorpharaea de Fromentel, 1861 (Scleractinia, Anthozoa) from the Middle Jurassic of Kachchh, India // Journal of Paleontology, Vol. 73, No.6. P.1015-1028. pdf
Pandey D.K., Sha J., Choudhary S. (2006) Depositional environments of Bathonian sediments from the Jaisalmer Basin, Rajasthan, western India // Progress in Natural Science. Vol. 16. Special Issue. P.163-175. pdf
Pandey D.K., Sha J., Choudhary S. (2006) Depositional history of the early part of the Jurassic succession on the Rajasthan shelf, western India // Progress in Natural Science. Vol. 16. Special Issue. P.176-185. pdf
Pandey D.K., Sha J., Choudhary S. (2010) Sedimentary cycles in the Callovian-Oxfordian of the Jaisalmer Basin, Rajasthan, western India // Volumina Jurassica. Vol.VIII. P.131-162. pdf
Pandey D.K., Singh C.S.P. (1981) A New Species of Indoculana Kanjilal & Singh (Bivalvia) from the Lower Callovian (Jurassic) of Gora Doonger, in Pachchham Island, District Kachchh (Gujarat, India) // Journal of Paleontology, Vol. 55, No. 6, P.1296-1297. pdf
Pandey D.K., Westermann G.E.G. (1988) First Record of Bathonian Bullatimorphites (Jurassic, Ammonitina) from Kachchh, India // Journal of Paleontology, Vol. 62, No. 1, P.148-150. pdf
Přikryl T., Košt’ák M., Mazuch M., Mikuláš R. (2012) Evidence for fish predation on a coleoid cephalopod from the Lower Jurassic Posidonia Shale of Germany // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd.263. P.25-33. pdf
Raab M. (1962) Jurassic-Early Cretacious ammonites from the Southern coastal Plain, Israel // Bull. Geol. Surv. Israel. no.34. Ð. 24-30. pdf
Ramkumar M., Alberti M., Fürsich F.T., Pandey D.K. (2012) Anomalous phosphorus episodes during Callovian-Oxfordian times in the Kachchh Basin, western India: Implications for palaeoclimate, productivity, and weathering // Chemie Erde - Geochemistry, doi:10.1016/j.chemer.2012.01.002 pdf
Rigal R.(1930) El Liasico en la Cordillera del Espinacito (Provincia de San Juan) // Direc. Gener. Minas, Geol. Hydrolog. (Sect. Geol.). Publ.no.74. 9 p. pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1976) Ammonite stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic in Bulgaria. II. Oxfordian: substages, zones and subzones // Geol. Balc. T. 6. no.4. P.19-36. pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1977) Ammonite stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic in Bulgaria. III. Kimmeridgian: substages, zones and subzones // Geol. Balc. T. 7. N 1. P. 63-80. pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1977) Ammonite stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic in Bulgaria. IV. Tithonian: substages, zones and subzones // Geol. Balc. T. 7. N 2. P. 43-64. pdf
Seyed-Emami K. (1971) The Jurassic Badamu Formation in the Kerman Region with Remarks on the Jurassic Stratigraphy of Iran // Contributions to the Paleontology and Stratigraphy of Iran, Part I. Geological Survey of Iran, Report No.19. P.5-79. pdf
Singh C.S.P., Pandey D.K., Jaitly A.K. (1983) Discovery of Clydoniceras Blake and Gracilisphinctes Buckman (Bathonian-Middle Jurassic Ammonites) in Kachchh, Western India // Journal of Paleontology, Vol. 57, No. 4, P. 821-824. pdf
Stankevitch E.S. (1964) Ammonites from sandy-clayey deposits of North-West Caucasus. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 68 p. [in Russian] pdf
Tintant H. (1994) Un exemple d'atavisme: la presence de tubercules dans le genre Somalinautilus (Nautiloidea, Jurassique moyen de Bourgogne) // C. R. Acad. Sci., t. 319, série II. P.1239-1245. pdf
Tsytovitch X. (1911) Hecticoceras du Callovien de Chezeri // Mém. Soc. Paleont. Suisse. Vol. XXXVII. 82 p. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Hudson N. (1991) The first find of Eurycephalitinae (Jurassic Ammonitina) in New Zealand and its biogeographic implications // J. Paleonl. Vol.65. no.4. P.689-693. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C., Palacios O., Rangel C. (1980) Jurasico Medio en el Peru // Bol. Inst. Geol. Minero y Metalurgico. Serie D, Estudios Especiales, No.9. 47 p. pdf
Zany D., Atrops F., Marchand D., Thierry J. (1990) Nouvelles données biostratigraphiques sur les séries du Bathonien et du Callovien des environs de Digne (Alpes-de-Haute-Provence) // Géologie Méditerranéenne. Tome XVII, n° 1. P..39-53. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2011) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Berriasian GSSP: is there light at the end of the tunnel? (Comments to proposals on the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary by Berriasian Working Group) // News of palaeontology and stratigraphy, Issue 16-17. Supplement to journal “Russian Geology and Geophysics”. Vol.52. P.67–87. [in Russian]pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (1989) Precisiones sobre el limite Jurasico-Cretacico en el subsuelo del este de Mexico // Rev. Soc. Mex. Paleont. Vol.2. no.1. P. 26-69. pdf
Casier E. (1959) Contributions à l'étude des poissons fossiles de la Belgique. XII - Sélaciens et Holocéphales sinémuriens de la Province de Luxembourg // Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique. T.38 (8). P.1-35. pdf
Cavin L., Capetta H., Séret B. (1995) Révision de Belemnobatis morinicus (Sauvage, 1873) du Portlandien du Boulonnais (Pas-dé Calais, France). Comparaison avec quelques rhinobatidés jurassiques // Geologica et Palaeontologica, T.29. P.245-267. pdf
Cope J.C.W. (1974) Upper Kimmeridgian ammonite faunas of the Wash area and a subzonal scheme for the lower part of the Upper Kimmeridgian // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, Vol.47. P.29-37. pdf
De Carvalho M.R., Kriwet J., Thies D. (2008) A systematic and anatomical revision of Late Jurassic angelsharks (Chondrichthyes: Squatinidae) // Mesozoic Fishes 4 - Homology and Phylogeny. P.469-502. pdf
Delsate D., Godefroit P. (1995) Chondrichthyens du Toarcien inférieur d'Aubange (Lorraine belge) // Belgian Geological Survey, Professional Paper: Elasmobranches et Stratigraphie, Vol. 278. P.23-43. pdf
Delsate D., Thies D. (1995) Teeth of the fossil shark Annea Thies 1983 (Elasmobranchii, Neoselachii) from the Toarcian of Belgium // Belgian Geological Survey, Professional Paper: Elasmobranches et Stratigraphie, Vol. 278. P.45-64. pdf
Dera G., Donnadieu Y. (2012) Modeling evidences for global warming, Arctic seawater freshening, and sluggish oceanic circulation during the Early Toarcian anoxic event // Paleoceanography, 27, PA2211, doi:10.1029/2012PA002283. pdf
Duffin C.J. (1998) Ostenoselache stenosoma n. g. n. sp., a new neoselachian shark from the Sinemurian (Early Jurassic) of Osteno (Lombardy, Italy) // Paleontologia Lombarda, T.9. P.3-27. pdf
Dutertre A.-P. (1926) Les Aucelles du terrain Jurassiques supérieur du Boulonnais // Bull. Soc. ; Géol. France, Sér.4. T.XXVI. P.395-408. pdf
Fayard J.-P., Gross N., Lajournade J.-B., Lathuilière B., Vailly G., Weis R. (coord.) (2005) Fossiles et Mineraux de la carrière d'Ottange-Rumelange. GEOLOR et AGMP. 152 p. pdf
Gallois R., Cox B.M. (1974) Stratigraphy of the Upper Kimmeridgian Clay of the Wash area // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, Vol.47. P.1-28. pdf
Hervat P., Hervat M. (1993) Polyacrodus parvidens (Woodward, 1916) (Elasmobranchii, Hybodontoidea) dans un faciès Purbeckien (Tithonien supérieur) du Charentais (France) // Cossmanniana, Hors-série. T.2. P.43-48. pdf
Hoffmann R., Keupp H. (2008) Ammoniten, die man kennes muss Lytoceraten // Fossilien. Nr.4. S.242-249. pdf
Jain S. (2012) Integrated biostratigraphy and paleoenvironment of the Middle Jurassic sediments at Kuldhar (Jaisalmer), Western India // Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India. Vol. 57. no.1. P. 1-41. pdf
Krishna J. (1991) Discovery of Lower Berriasian (Lower Cretaceous) ammonoid genus Argentiniceras from Kachchh (India) and its relevance to the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Newsletters on Stratigraphy. Vol.23. P.141-150. pdf
Kuhn O. (1938) Die Ammoniten des frankischen Calloviums // Nova Acta Leopoldina. N.F. Bd. 6. Nr.43. S. 451-533. pdf
Lemann W. (1905) Les couches Jurassiques d'Orlovka (districte de Nikolaevsk, gouv. Samara) // Trans. SPb. Soc. Natur. Ò.33. Iss.5. P.1-18. pdf
Maisey J.G. (1977) The fossil selachian fishes Palaeospinax Egerton, 1872 and Nemacanthus Agassiz, 1837 // Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, Vol. 60. P.259-273. pdf
Martill D.M., Hudson J.D. (1991) Fossils of the Oxford Clay. London: Palaeontological Association. 283 pp. pdf
Modern micropaleontology. Proceedings of the XV All-Russian micropaleontological meeting (12-16 September 2012, Gelendzhik), Moscow, 2012, 520 p. pdf
Moosleitner G. (2002) Fossilien sammeln in Suedfrankreich. FundsteIlen in den Causses und der Provence. Weinstadt: Goldschneck -Verl. 208 S. pdf
Mural M. (2011) First finds of the Upper Jurassic belemnites in the Ukrainian Carpathians // Paleontological collection. No.43. P.72–76. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Pandey D. K., Callomon J. H. (1995) Contributions to the Jurassic of Kachchh, Western India III, The Middle Bathonian ammonite families Clydoniceratidae and Perisphinctidae from Pachchham Island // Beringeria, Vol.16. P.125-145. pdf
Pessagno E.A. Jr., Cantú-Chapa A., Hull D.M., Kelldorf M., Longoria J.F., Martin C., Meng X., Montgomery H., Urrutia Fucugauchi J., Ogg J.G. (1999) Stratigraphic evidence for northwest to southeast tectonic transport of jurassic terranes in central Mexico and the caribbean (western Cuba) // Sedimentary Basins of the World. Volume 4 (Chapter 5), P.123–150. pdf
Phanerozoic zonal stratigraphy of Russia. In: T.N.Koren (Ed.), Saint Petersburg, Publishing house All-Russia scientifically - research geological institute (VSEGEI), 256 p., 12 tab., 12 encl. [in Russian]. pdf
Popov E.V., Efimov V.M. (2012) New Records of the Chimaeroid Genus Stoilodon Nessov & Averianov, 1996 (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) Remains from the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of European Russia // Proceedings of Saratov University. Vol. 12. Ser. Earth Sciences., iss. 1. P.66-79. [in Russian] pdf
Popov E.V., Grigoriev S.V., Volkov A.V. (2001) On first records of teeth of Jurassic sharks (Chondrichtyes: Elasmobranchii) in the Volga area // Trans. Geol. Scient. Inst. Of the Saratov State University, New series. Vol. VII. P.5–18. [in Russian] pdf
Schlegelmilch R. (1998) Die Belemniten des Süddeutschen Jura. Stuttgart, Jena, Lübeck, Ulm: Gustav Fischer. 151 S. pdf
Schneider N. (1927) Étude stratigraphique et paléontologique de l'Aalénien de Gundershoffen (Bas-Rhin) // Memoires du Service de la Carte Géologique d'Alsace et de Lorraine, no. 3. 132 p. pdf
Schreiber G., Hoffmann R. (2009) Der Septallobus als diagnostisches Merkmal für die Überfamilie Lytoceratoidea (Cephalopoda: Ammonitina) // Berliner paläobiologische Abhandlungen. Vol.10. P.307-310. pdf
Thies D. (1993) New evidence of Annea and Jurobatos, two rare neoselachians (Pisces, Chondrichthys) from the Jurassic of Europa // Belgian Geological Survey, Professional Paper: Elasmobranches et Stratigraphie. Vol.264. P.137-146. pdf
Winkler A. (1986) Jura-Fossilien erkennen und bestimmen. I. Belemniten. Brachiopoden. Foraminiferen. Roehrenwuermen // Fossilien. Sonderheft 1. 49 S. pdf
Ziegler B. (1956) Creniceras dentatum [Ammonitacea] im Mittel-Malm Südwestdeutschlands // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte. Hft.1. S.553-575. pdf
Alekseev M.A. (2012) The genus Glomospira (Foraminifera) from the reference section of the Jurassic deposits in the Lena river delta // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.50. P.37-45. [in Russian] pdf
Andal D.R., Esguerra J.S., Hashimoto W., Reyes B.P., Sato T. (1968) The Jurassic Mansalay Formation, Southern Mindoro, Phillippines // Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia. Vol.IV. P.179-197. pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1983) Evolution of the Jurassic-Cretaceous Ammonoidea // Transact. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 269. no.3. P.733-737. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Shevyrev A.A. (1956) On the intravital damages of shells of the Jurassic ammonites // Bulletin of Moscow State University. ¹6. P.123-129. [in Russian] pdf
Bogolyubov N.N. (1911) From history of plesiosaurs in Russia // Scientific reports of Moscow University, Vol. XXIX. pp. i-iv, 1-412. [in Russian] pdf
Boiko Ì.S., Mychko Å. V. (2012) "Raupology" program – instrument for morphometric study of ammonoid shell // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.87. no.6. P.49-56. [in Russian] pdf
Brik M.I. (1933) Materials for study of Mesozoic flora of the Middle Asia // in Petrosjants A.Ya., Smidt M.A. (Eds). Materials on geology of the Middle Asia. Issuae 1. Tashkent. P.3-15. [in Russian] pdf
Brik M.I. (1941) Caytoniales in the Jurassic of Middle Asia // Soviet Botanics. ¹5-6. P.18-22. [in Russian] pdf
Brookfield M.E., Westermann G.E.G. (1982) Mesozoic ammonites from the Spong Valley, Zanskar, N.W. India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. Vol.23. P.263-266. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1963) Sexual dimorphism in Jurassic ammonites // Trans. Leicester Liter., Philos. Soc. Vol. LVII. P. 21-56. pdf
Callomon J.H. (1975) Jurassic ammonites from the northern North Sea // Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift. Vol. 55. P.373-386. pdf
Callomon J.H., Chandler R.B. (1994) Some early Middle Jurassic ammonites of Tethyan affinities from the Aalenian of southern England // Proc. 3rd Pergola Int. Symp., Pergola, 25-30 october 1990. Paleopelagos Spec. Publ.1. 1994. P.17-40. pdf
Cave R., Cox B M. (1975) The Kellaways Beds of the area between Chippenham and Malmesbury, Wiltshire // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, No.54, P.41-46. pdf
Contreras M.B., Martínez A., Gómez M.E. (1988) Bioestratigrafía y sedimentología del Jurásico Superior en San Pedro del Gallo, Durango, México // Revista del Instituto Mexicano del Petróleo, Vol. 20, no.3, P.5-49. pdf
Cope J.C.W., Zeiss A. (1964) Zur Parallelisierung des englischen Oberkimmeridge mit dem fränkischen Untertithon (Malm ζ) // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd. 14. Hft. 1. S.5-14. pdf
Dietze V., von Hillebrandt A., Riccardi A., Schweigert G. (2012) Ammonites and stratigraphy of a Lower Bajocian (Middle Jurassic) section in Sierra Chacaico (Neuquén Basin, Argentina) // Zitteliana A 52, P.119–139. pdf
Dypvik H., Zakharov V. (2012) Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous fine-grained epicontinental Arctic sedimentation – mineralogy and geochemistry of shales from the Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous transition // Norwegian Journal of Geology, Vol 92, P.65-87. pdf
Fürsich F.T., Pandey D.K., Callomon J.H., Oschmann W., Jaitly A.K. (1994) Contributions to the Jurassic of Kachchh, Western India. II. Bathonian stratigraphy and depositional environment of the Sadhara Dome, Pachchham Island // Beringeria. Vol. 12. P. 95-125. pdf
Ishibashi T. (1982) Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous ammonites from Sarawak, Borneo, East Malaysia // Geology and Palaeontology of South-East Asia. Vol.23. P.65-75. pdf
Jakovleva S.P. (1973) On representatives of Riyardhella Redmond, 1965 in the Jurassic Deposits of the USSR Northern Regions // Questions of micropalaeontology. Vol.16. P.100-104. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. et al. (2012) Geosites of the Yaroslavl area: stratigraphy, paleontology, paleogeography. Moscow: Yustitsinform. 304 pp. [in Russian, with English Table of contents at p.203] pdf
Krantz F. (1928) La fauna del Titono superior y medio en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Academia Nacional de Ciencias, Actas. T.10. P.1-57. pdf
Krishna J. (1983) Callovian-Albian ammonoid stratigraphy and paleobiogeography in the Indian subcontinent with special reference to the Tethys Himalaya // Himal. Geol. Vol.2. P.43-72. pdf
Krishna J., Thierry J. (1987) Discovery of the genus Erymnoceras from the Middle Callovian of Kachchh, Western India: Paleontological, stratigraphical and paleobiogeographical implications // Newsl. Stratigr. Vol.17. no.2. P.71-78. pdf
Êróshtîfîviñh A., Ðrónàdà V. (1932) Contribution to the Mesozoic Flora of the Ussuriland // Bulletins of the united geological and prospecting service. LI. Fasc. 22. 11 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Êróshtîfîviñh A., Ðrónàdà V. (1934) Guide on Mesozoic flora of the USSR. Manual for studying of the Mesozoic coal basins of the USSR. Moscow-Leningrad-Novosibirsk: ONTI-NKTP USSR. 92 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kuzmicheva E.I., Makridin V.P. (1962) New data on colonial corals of the Upper Jurassic deposits of north-west margin of the Donets folded structure // Notes of the geological section of Kharkov State University. Vol.15. P.112-131. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A. (1977) Study on the ontogenetic development of suture of Cadoceratinae // Bulletin of the Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. Ser. Biol. T.3. no.4. P.326-330. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A. (1980) Sequence of formation of the primary shell elements in the ammonites // Bulletin of the Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. Ser. Biol. T.6. no.4. P.381-383. [in Russian] pdf
Makarieva S.F. (1974) Significance of fossil Tintinnidae (Infusoria) for substantiation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Chechnya-Ingushetia SSR (Assa river) // Collection of papers “Geology and oil-and-gas bearing of Eastern Peri-Caucasus”. Vol. XX. P.15-20. [in Russian] pdf
Makarieva S.F. (1976) Subdivision of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Northern Caucasus by Tintinnida // Collection of papers “Perspectives of oil-and-gas bearing of Eastern Peri-Caucasus in light of new geological data”. Vol. XXV. P. 8-12. [in Russian] pdf
Makarieva S.F. (1979) Detailed Stratigraphie Scheme of the Upper OxfordianValanginian of the Northern Caucasus According to Tintinnina // Questions of micropalaeontology. Vol.22. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf
Matlaj L.M. (2012) Calcareous Nannofossils from the oldest Jurassic deposits of the Petropavlovsk's quarry (Southwestern Crimea) // Transactions of the National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine, no.2. P.141-145. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Migacheva E.E. (1962) Ammonoidea of the Aalenian Stage of North-West Caucasus // Notes of the geological section of Kharkov State University. Vol.15. P.69-93. [in Russian] pdf
Stratigraphic Code of Russia. Third edition, 2006. SPb.: VSEGEI Press, 2012. 48 p. pdf
Mitta V.V., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Kostyleva V.V., Glinskih L.A., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V., Urman O.S. (2012) Preliminary results of the investigations of the Bathonian (Middle Jurassic) deposits near Saratov in 2012 year // Problems of Paleoecology and Historical Geoecology. Collection of scientific papers of All Russian scientific conference dedicated to the 80th anniversary of Professor Vitaly Georgiyevich Ochev. Edited by A.V. Ivanov. Saratov: Saratov State Technical University. P. 151-163. [in Russian] pdf
Mouterde R., Dommergues J.-L. (1978) Le gisement des Cottards (ou Coutards), coupe du Carixien du Cher // Bulletin d'information des géologues du bassin de Paris, vol. 15 (2), P.65-69. pdf
Orlovskaya E.R. (1963) New fern from the Jurassic of Baikonur // Materials on history of fauna and flora of Kazakhstan. Vol.IV. Alma-Ata: Kazakhst. Ac. Sci. P.223-228. [in Russian] pdf
Orlovskaya E.R. (1971) Brachyphyllum and Pagiophyllum in the Late Jurassic of Karatau range // Materials on history of fauna and flora of Kazakhstan. Vol.V. P.66-77. [in Russian] pdf
Pandey D.K., Fürsich F.T. (1998) Distribution and Succession of Jurassic Rocks in Gora Dongar, Pachchham "Island", Kachchh, India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. Vol.51. P.331-344. pdf
Problems of Paleoecology and Historical Geoecology. Collection of scientific papers of All Russian scientific conference dedicated to the 80th anniversary of Professor Vitaly Georgiyevich Ochev. Edited by A.V. Ivanov. Saratov: Saratov State Technical University, 2012. 232 p. [in Russian] pdf
Includes the following Mesozoic articles:
Ochev V.G. Materials to the Tetrapod history at the Paleozoic-Mesozoic boundary [in English]
Novikov I.V., Sennikov A.G. Complexes of the Triassic Tetrapods of Obshy Syrt
Minih A.V., Minih M.G. Once again on a coastal-marine origin of the Triassic location Tikhvinskoye
Popov E.V. On anomalies in the structure of the tooth plates of Cretaceous chimaeras (Golocephali, Chimaeroidei)
Podobina V.M. Dependence of the taxonomic composition of foraminifers from their habitat
Morov V.P. Geology feature and fauna of the Podvalye outcrop
Seltser V.B. Special features of preservation and burial of the Late Cretaceous ammonites
Molostovskaya I.I. Non-marine ostracods of the Upper Permian and Lower Triassic of the European Russia, their spatial and facial differentiation
Golubev V.K., Sennikov A.G., Minih A.V., Minih M.G., Kuhtinov D.A., Balabanov Yu.P., Silantev V.V. The Permian-Triassic boundary in the South-East of Moscow synclise
Mitta V.V., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Kostyleva V.V., Glinskih L.A., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V., Urman O.S. Preliminary results of the investigations of the Bathonian (Middle Jurassic) deposits near Saratov in 2012 year
Starodubtseva I.A., Novikov I.V. First expeditions of I.A. Efremov: beginning of taphonomic and biostratigraphic studies of the terrestrial Triassic of the European Russia
Starodubtseva I.A. The Callovian deposits in Elatma district: history of exploration. Museum collections
Prosviryakova Z.P. (1961) Palaeobotanical characteristics of coal-bearing deposits of Southern Yakutia // Transactions of the coal laboratory of Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Vol. XI. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR. P.122-175. [in Russian] pdf
Prosviryakova Z.P. (1961) Palinological substantiation of stratigraphical subdivision of the Jurassic coal-bearing deposits of Mangyshlak // Questions of geology of coal-bearing deposits of Asian part of the USSR. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR. P.216-223. [in Russian] pdf
Prosviryakova Z.P. (1961) Jurassic flora of Mangyshlak and itsstratigraphical distribution // Coal-bearing formations of some regions of the USSR. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR. P.414-422. [in Russian] pdf
Rakus M. (1978) Sur l'existence de deux types distincts d'empreintes de muscles rétracteurs chez les ammonites // Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sc. Nat., no.354, Vol.74. P.139-145. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (1970) For the question of the zonal subdivision of Toarcian deposits of North-East of USSR // Kolyma. No.5. P.41-44. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., KIselev D.N., Shchepetova E.V. (2012) Stratigraphy of the Callovian and Upper Jurassic of Orenburg region: new biostratigraphic results and proposals on lithostratigraphic subdivision // Bulletin of the Regional Interdepatrmental Stratigraphic Commission on South and Center of the Russian Platform. Issue 5. Moscow: Russ. Ac. Nat. Sci. P.129-137. [in Russian] pdf
Salfeld H. (1914) Die Gliederung des oberen Jura in Nordwesteuropa von den Schichten mit Perisphinctes Martelli Oppel an aufwärts auf Grund von Ammoniten // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Beilage-Band, 37. S.125–246. pdf
Samylina V.A. (1990) Grenana – a new genus of seed ferns from the Jurassic deposits of the Middle Asia // Botanical journal. Vol.75. no.6. P.846-850. [in Russian] pdf
Sato T. (1972) Ammonites du Toarcien au Nord de Saïgon (Sud Viet-Nam) // Geology and Palaeontology of South-East Asia. Vol.X. P.231-242. pdf
Schindewolf O. (1965) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief.IV // Akademie der Wissenchaften und der Literatur, Abhandlungen der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Nr.6. S. 409(139)-508(238). pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1967) Analyse eines Ammoniten-Gehauses // Akademie der Wissenchaften und der Literatur, Abhandlungen der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Nr.8. S. 1-54. pdf
Schweigert G. (1998) Die Ammonitenfauna des Nusplinger Plattenkalks (Ober-Kimmeridgium, Beckeri-Zone, Ulmense-Subzone, Baden-Württemberg) // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk., Ser. B. Nr.267. 61 S. pdf
Schweigert G., Zeiss A. (1999) Lithacoceras ulmense (Oppel) (Ammonitina) – eine wichtige Leitart des Ober-Kimmeridgiums // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abhandl. Bd. 211. Hft.1/2. S. 49-73. pdf
Shilin P.V. (1963) New data on Jurassic flora of Mhat deposit (Turgai depression) // Materials on history of fauna and flora of Kazakhstan. Vol.IV. Alma-Ata: Kazakhst. Ac. Sci. P.192-200. [in Russian] pdf
Spalletti L.A., Parent H., Veiga G.D., Schwarz E. (2012) Amonites y Bioestratigrafía del grupo Cuyo en la Sierra de Reyes (Cuenca Neuquina central, Argentina) y su significado secuencial // Andean Geology. Vol.39. no.3. P.464-481. pdf
Stuckenberg A. (1873) Geological sketch of Crimea. Dissertation, submitted to Physical-Mathematical Faculty of the Saint-Petersburg University for degree of Magister in Mineralogy and Geognosy. Saint-Petersburg. 102 p. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Demidov S.M., Guzhov A.V., Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2012) Middle Oxfordian – Lower Kimmeridgian ostracod zones from the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) and their comparison with synchronous strata of the Eastern and Western Europe // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd. 266. P.239-249. pdf
Turutanova-Ketova A.I. (1930) Jurassic flora of the chain Kara-Tau (Tian-Shan) // Òravaux du Ìusée Géologique pres l'Académie des Sciences de l'URSS, t. Vl. P.131-172. [in Russian] pdf
Ustinova M.A. (2012) Foraminifers and stratigratigraphy of Middle Oxfordian – Lower Kimmeridgian of Kostroma region (Mikhalenino section) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. V.87. no.3. P.43-52. [in Russian] pdf
Vicente J.C. (1981) Elementos de la estratigrafía mesozoica surperuana // Volkheimer W. & Musacchio E., eds. Cuencas sedimentarias del Jurásico y Cretácico de América del Sur, Buenos Aires, t. 1, P.319-351. pdf
Yungerman A.E. (1962) On new trigoniid species from the Kimmeridgian deposits of North-East Ukraine // Notes of the geological section of Kharkov State University. Vol.15. P..106-111. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Baudin F., Dzyuba O.S., Daux V., Zverev K.V., Renard M. (2005) Isotopic and faunal record of high paleotemperatures in the Kimmeridgian of Subpolar Urals // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 46, No. 1, P.3-20. pdf
Ziegler B. (1972) Artbildung bei Ammoniten der Gattung Aulacostephanus (Oberjura) // Jh. Ges. Naturkde. Württemberg. Bd.127. S. 75-79. pdfAbdesselam-Mahdaoui S.B., Benzaggagh M., Razgallah S. (2010) Nouvelles données biostratigraphiques sur les niveaux de passage Jurassique-Crétacé et les calcaires du Campanien dans le secteur de Hammam Zriba-Jebel Guebli (Tunisie septentrionale) // Geo-Eco-Trop., Vol.34. P.113–126. pdf
Atlas of rock-forming fossils (calcareous and siliceous). Moscow: Nauka, 1973. 265 p. [in Russian] pdf
Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) The ontogeny and systematics of the Callovian-Oxfordian belemnites Produvalia and Pachyduvalia from the Crimea // Paleontological Journal, Vol.28. no.1A. P.81-96. pdf
Benzaggagh M. (2011) Activités volcaniques sous-marines à la limite Jurassique-Crétacé dans le Rif externe (Maroc). Âge et relation avec la sédimentation et la paléogéographie du sillon rifain externe // C. R. Geoscience T.343. P.302–311. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1995) Les zones à Chitinoidella et à Crassicollaria (Tithonien) dans la partie interne du Prérif (Maroc). Données nouvelles et corrélation avec les zones d'ammonites // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, t. 320, série II a, P.227-234. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1996) Répartition stratigraphique des principales espèces de «microproblématiques» dans le Malm supérieur-Berriasien du Prérif interne et du Mésorif (Maroc). Biozonation et corrélation avec les zones d'ammonites et de calpionelles // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, t. 322, série II a, P.661-668. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1997) Le Malm supérieur et le Berriasien dans le Prérif interne (Rif, Maroc): stratigraphie et paléogéographie // Eclog. Geol. Helv. V.90. P.513-529. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Cecca F., Schnyder J., Seyed-Emami K., Majidifard M.R. (2012) Calpionelles et microfaunes pélagiques du Jurassique supérieur – Crétacé inférieur dans les Formations Shal et Kolur (Montagnes du Talesh, chaîne de l’Elbourz, Nord-Ouest Iran). Répartition stratigraphique, espèces nouvelles, révision systématique et comparaisons régionales // Annales de Paléontologie. Vol.98. P.253–301. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Habibi M. (2006) Les séries carbonatées du Jurassique supérieur et les niveaux de passage au Crétacé inférieur dans la partie occidentale du Rif externe (Prérif interne et Mésorif, Maroc). Stratigraphie, paléogéographie et évolution tectonosédimentaire // Newsl. Stratigr. V.42. no.2. P.115-141. pdf
Besnosov N.V., Kutuzova V.V. (1990) Systematics of the Middle Jurassic heteromorphic ammonites // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 24, no.4. P.19-27. pdf
Besnosov N.V., Michailova I.A. (1991) Higher taxa of Jurassic and Cretaceous Ammonitida // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 25. no.4. P.1-19. pdf
Beznosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1995) Polymorphism in the Jurassic ammonoids // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 29. no.2. P.46-57. pdf
Birkelund T. (1981) Ammonoid shell structure // H. R. House, J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. 1981. V.18. P.177-214. pdf
Bragin V.Yu., Dzyuba O.S., Kazansky A.Yu., Shurygin B.N. (2013) New data on the magnetostratigraphy of the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary interval, Nordvik Peninsula (northern East Siberia) // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.54. P.335–348. pdf
Brinkmann R. (1929) Monographie der Gattung Kosmoceras // Abh. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen, math.-phys. Kl., N.F. Bd.XIII. Hft.4. 213 S. pdf
Cardioceratidae oxfordiens de la Côte de Meuse // Fossiles. hors-série II. 2011. 90 pp. pdf
Contents:
Courville P. La Côte de Meuse des Vosges à l'Yonne·un peude géologie
Courville P. Les Cardioceratinae, marqueurs biostratigraphiquesfond amentaux de l'Oxfordien
Lebrun P., Courville P. Les ammonites: des céphalopodes dimorphiques àcoquille spiralée
Courville P. Baptiser les Cardioceratidae des noms et desprénoms "buckmano-arkelliens"
Courville P. Cardioceratidae de l'Oxfordien inférieur pars.
Courville P. La Sous-zone à Cordatum de Neuvizy -Villers-le-Tourneur (Ardennes)
Courville P., Bonnot A. Cardioceratinae de l'Oxfordien moyen pars.
Courville P., Marchand D., Lebrun P. Des "monstres prometteurs"
Christ H. (1961) Über Campylites und Trimarginites (Ammonoidea, Jura) // N.Jb.Geol. Paläontol., Abh. Bd.111. Hft. 3. S.274-325. pdf
Dembowska J. (1965) Upper Malm in the area of Kujawy // Kwart. Geol. T.9. no.2. S.290-308. pdf
Dobrutskaja N.A. (1968) Spore-pollen assemblages from the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the northern part of Russian Platform // Palaeopalynological method in stratigraphy. Materials for 2nd International Palynological Conference (Holland, September 1966). Leningrad. P.71-81. pdf
Dodekova L. (1971) Dinoflagellés et acritarches du Tithonique dans le partie centrale de la Bulgarie septentrionale // Trav. Inst. Géol., Sér. Paléont. T.XX. P.5-22. [in Bulgarian] pdf
Doguzhaeva L.A., Mikhailova I.A., Kabanov G.K. (1995) Aptychi – element of the buccal apparatus of ammonoids // Doklady Earth Sci. Vol.342. no.1. P. 127-130. [in Russian] pdf
Drushchits V.V., Doguzhayeva L.A., Mikhaylova I.A. (1977) The structure of the ammonitella and the direct development of ammonites // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 11, no.2. P.188-199. pdf
Drushchits V.V., Doguzhayeva L.A., Lominadze T.A. (1977) Internal structural features of the shell of Middle Callovian ammonites // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 11, no.3. P.271-284. pdf
Fiebelkorn M. (1893) Die norddeutschen Gescheibe der oberen Juraformation // Z. deutsch. geol. Gess. Bd.45. S.378-450. pdf
Fradkina A.F. (1968) Spore-pollen assemblages from the Mesozoic deposits of Central Yakutia and their stratigraphic significance // Palaeopalinological method in stratigraphy. Materials for 2nd International Palinological Conference (Holland, September 1966). Leningrad. P.98-109. pdf
Galácz A., Császár G., Géczy B., Kovács Z. (2010) Ammonite stratigraphy of a Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) section on Nagy-Pisznice Hill (Gerecse Mts, Hungary) // Central European Geology, Vol. 53/4, P.311–342. DOI: 10.1556/CEuGeol.53.2010.4.1 pdf
Grigyalis A.A., Gorbachik T.N. (1980) The systematics of Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Globigerinacea // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 14, no.1. P.7-17. pdf
Guex J.(1977) Une nouvelle méthode d'analyse biochronologique. Note préliminaire // Bull. Soc. Vaud. Sc. Nat. Vol.73. P.309-322. pdf
Guzhikov A.Yu. (2013) Solving unsolvable problems in stratigraphy (Comments to the paper “New data on the magnetostratigraphy of the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary interval, Nordvik Peninsula (northern East Siberia)” by V.Yu. Bragin, O.S. Dzyuba, A.Yu. Kazansky, and B.N. Shurygin) // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.54. P.349–354. pdf
Ichnofossils of the Middle Asia (fieldguide of All-Union seminar). Dushanbe: Donish, 1987. 56 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Jain S., Garg R. (2012) Biostratigraphic implications of the record of genus Himalayites from the Late Tithonian sediments of Jaisalmer, Western India// Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India, Vol. 57, no.2. P.105-111. pdf
Keupp H. (1973) Der Wertanomaler Perisphincten (Ammonoidea) für die Deutungder Parabelgenese // Geol.Bl. NO-Bayern, Bd.23, Hft.1. S.20-35. pdf
Keupp H. (1980) Skulptur-Anomalien bei Lytoceras siemensi (Denckmann1887) (1980) // Geol.Bl. NO-Bayern, Bd.30, Hft.3/4. S.135-147. pdf
Keupp H. (2000) Anomale Muskelleisten bei Ammoniten // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Bd. E34, S.279-289. pdf
Keupp H. (2008) Wer hat hier zugebissen? Ammoniten-Prädation // Fossilien. Nr.2. S.109-112. pdf
Klinger H.C. (1981) Speculations on buoyancy control and ecology in some heteromorph ammonites // H. R. House, J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. 1981. V.18. P.337-355. pdf
Komarov V. N., Rybakov A. V., Chebotareva Ya. I. (2012) On the first find of Ptycharietites Spath ammonites in Eskiordinsk suite of Mountain Crimea // Proceedings of Higher Educational Establishments. Geology and exploration. No.3. P.3-8. [in Russian] pdf
Kosenkova A.G. (1968) Òhe Jurassic spore-pollen assemblages of the southern slopes of the Gissar mountain range // Palaeopalynological method in stratigraphy. Materials for 2nd International Palynological Conference (Holland, September 1966). Leningrad. P.88-97. [in Russian] pdf
Laptikhovsky V.L., Rogov M.A., Nikolaeva S.E., Arkhipkin A.A. (2013) Environmental impact on ectocochleate cephalopod reproductive strategies and the evolutionary significance of cephalopod egg size // Bulletin of Geosciences. Vol.88. no.1. P.83–93. pdf
Lehmann U. (1981) Ammonite jaw apparatus and soft parts // H. R. House, J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. 1981. V.18. P.275-287. pdf
Li W. (1997) The Jurassic system of Continental Oceanic Facies in Heilongjiang Province // Heilongjiang Geology, Vol.8, no.1, P.1-10. pdf
Lomax D.R., Hyde B.G. (2012) Ammonite aptychi from the Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) near Whitby, North Yorkshire, UK // Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society. V.59. P.99-107. doi: 10.1144/pygs2012-307. pdf
Luppov N.P. (1977) On terminology of septal suture elements of ammonoids // Biostratigraphical collection. Issue 6. Vol. 22. Leningrad. P. 65-85. [in Russian] pdf
Malinowska L. (1959) Notes on the Nevisian of the Częstochowa Jura Chain // Kwart. geol. T.3. no.2. P.310-318. pdf
Malinowska L. (1991) Boreal fauna influences in Upper Oxfordian in North and Central Poland // Prace Państwowego Instytutu Geologicznego. T. CXXXV. 27 pp. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1990) Intraspecific variability in the Volgian ammonites // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 24, no.3. P.10-15. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1993) The systematic composition of the Middle Volgian Virgatitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 27. no.4. P.48-58. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1994) The systematic composition of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitidae (Ammonoidea) from Central Russia // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 28. no.1. P.31-44. pdf
Myshkina N. V., Arkadiev V. V. (2012) Tithonian and Berriasian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of Crimean Mountains and their stratigraphic significance // Vestnik Saint-Petersburg University. Series 7. Issue 4. P. 46–58. [in Russian] pdf
Olferiev A.G., Lobanov A.I., Meledina S.V., Starceva G.N. (1993) On discovery of the marine Upper Bajocian deposits in the axial part of the Oka-Tsna arch // Bulletin of the regional Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Commission on center and south of the Russian Platform. Vol.II. P.109-116. [in Russian] pdf
Orlovskaya E.R. (1974) Jurassic flora of Ilyisk coal-bearing basin // Materials on history of fauna and flora of Kazakhstan. Vol.VI. P.93-107. [in Russian] pdf
Piskunov V.K., Rud’ko N.E., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2012) The Formation Conditions of Middle-Upper Tithonian Limestones of the Demerdzhi Plateau (Mountainous Crimea) // Moscow University Geology Bulletin, Vol.67, No.7, P. 273–281. pdf
Rakús M., Guex J. (2002) Les ammonites du Jurassique inférieur et moyen de la dorsale tunisienne // Mémoires de Géologie Lausanne, Vol. 39. P.1–217. pdf
Rangheard Y. (1961) Etude paleontologique des representants du genre Hecticoceras du Callovien du Jura Franc Comtois // Ann. Scient. Univ. Besançon. 2. Ser. Geol. Fasc. 14. P. 135-176. pdf
Repin Yu.S., Meledina S.V., Alexeev S.N. (1998) Phylloceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Lower Jurassic of Northeastern Asia // Paleontological Journal, Vol.32, no.5, P.461-473. pdf
Reyment R.A. (1971) Callovian ammonites (Lamberti-Zone) found in an erratic concretion near Svedala, Scania // Bull. Geol. inst. Univ. Uppsala., N.S. V.3. P.19-25. pdf
Ronchadzé J. (1916) Perisphinctes de l’Argovien de Chézery et de la Faucille // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse.Vol.XLIII. 70 pp. pdf
Rovnina L.V. (1968) Òhe Jurassic spore-pollen assemblages of western part of the West-Siberian lowland // Palaeopalynological method in stratigraphy. Materials for 2nd International Palynological Conference (Holland, September 1966). Leningrad. P.82-87. [in Russian] pdf
Rulleau L. (1995) Les Graphoceratidae du Toarcien supérieur et de l’ Aalénien de la région lyonnaise. Publ. Com. Entr. Lafarge, Lozanne. 12 p. pdf
Rulleau L. (1997) Les fossiles du Bajocien de la région lyonnaise. Sect. Geol.-paleont. Du C.E. des Cements Lafarge. 13 p. pdf
Salazar Soto C. A. (2012) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary (Tithonian - Hauterivian) in the Andean Basin of Central Chile: ammonites, bio- and sequence stratigraphy and palaeobiogeography. Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde Der Naturwissenschaften-Mathematischen Gesamtfakultät Der Rupecht-Karls-Universität Heidelberg. 389 pp. pdf
Safleld H. (1924) Die Bedeutung der Konservativstämme für die Stammesentwicklung der Ammonoideen. Grundlinien für die Erforschung der Entvicklung der Ammonoideen der Jura- und Kreidezeit. Leipzig. 16 S. pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1958) Über Aptychen (Ammonoidea) // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd. 111. S.1-46. pdf
Sémenov B. (1896) Faune des dépôts jurassiques de Mangychlak et de Touar Kyr // Travaux de la Sociétè des Naturalistes de St.-Pétersbourg. Section de Géologie et de Minéralogie. Vol. XXIV. P.29-140. [in Russian] pdf
Spath L.F. (1927) Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod fauna of the Kachh (Cutch). Pt. I. // Paleont. Indica. N.S. Vol.IX Mem. 2. P. 1-71. pdf
Spath L.F. (1928) Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod fauna of the Kachh (Cutch). Pt. II. // Paleont. Indica. N.S. Vol. IX Mem. 2. P.73-161. pdf
Spath L.F. (1928) Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod fauna of the Kachh (Cutch). Pt. III. // Paleont. Indica. N.S. Vol. IX Mem. 2. P. 163-278. pdf
Spath L.F. (1931) Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod fauna of the Kachh (Cutch). Pt. IV. // Paleont. Indica. N.S. Vol. IX Mem. 2. P. 279-550. pdf
Spath L.F. (1931) Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod fauna of Kachh (Cutch). Pt. V. // Mem. Geol. Surv. India. Palaeontologia Indica. N. S. Vol. IX. Mem. 2. P. 551-658. pdf
Spath L.F. (1933) Revision of the Jurassic Cephalopod fauna of Kachh (Cutch). Pt. VI. // Mem. Geol. Surv. India. Palaeontologia Indica. N. S. Vol. IX. Mem. 2. P. 659-945. pdf
Umanskaya E.Ya. (1965) Foraminifera of Lower Kimmeridgian of the Kostroma region // Collection of articles on geology and hydrogeology. Issue 4. Moscow: Nedra. P.84-101. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (1991) Biostratigraphical correlations around the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary // Acta geol. Polon. Vol.41. no.3-4. P.149-155. pdf
Wierzbowski A., Århus N. (1990) Ammonite and dinoflagellate cyst succession of an Upper Oxfordian–Kimmeridgian black shale core from the Nordkapp Basin, southern Barents sea // Newsl. Stratigr. V.22. no.1. P.7-19. pdf
Wilczyński A. (1962) Stratigrafia górnej jury w Czarnogłowach i Świętoszewie // Acta Geol. Pol. Vol. 12. no.1. S.3-112. pdf
Yefimov V.M. (1991) First find of the ichthyosaur Ophthalmosaurus in the Kimmeridgian of the USSR // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 25. no.3. P.143-147. pdf
Ziegler B. (1958) Monographie der Ammonitengattung Glochiceras im epicontinentalen Weissjura Mitteleuropas // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd. 110.Lief. 4-6. S.93-164. pdf
Ziegler B. (1962) Die ammonitengattung Aulacostephanus im Oberjura (Taxonomie, Stratigraphie, Biologie) // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 119. 172 S. pdf
Andelković M.Ž. (1958) Die Aptychen aus den oberjurassischen Kalken des Greben und ihre stratigraphische Bedeutung // Ann. Geol. Pénins. Balkan. T.25. S.29-43. pdf
Bragin V.Yu., Dzyuba O.S., Kazansky A.Yu., Shurygin B.N. (2013) New data on the magnetostratigraphy of the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary interval, Nordvik Peninsula (northern East Siberia) // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.54. P.335–348. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1969) Estratigrafía del Jurásico Medio-Superior del subsuelo de Poza Rica, Ver. (Area de Soledad-Miquetla) // Revista del Instituto Mexicano del Petróleo, Vol. I, No. 1. P.3-9. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1970) El Kimeridgiano Inferior de Samalayuca, Chihuahua // Revista del Instituto Mexicano del Petróleo, Vol. II, No. 3, P.40-44. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (1992) El Kimeridgiano Inferior del subsuelo en el Este de México // Revista Mexicana del Petróleo, Año XXXIV, No. 334, P.30-35. pdf
Cantú Chapa A. (2013) Producción Petrolera en Estratos del Titoniano-Kimeridgiano (Jurasico Sup.), en la Planicie Costera y Golfo de México; Confrontación de Conceptos Geológicos // PetroQuiMex, Mayo-Junio, P.22-28. pdf
Canudo J.I. (2002) Tintínidos // Micropaleontología (E. Molina, ed.). P. 265-280. pdf
Cariou E., Contini D., Dommergues J.-L., Enay R., Geyssant J.R., Mangold Ch., Thierry J. (1985) Biogéographie des Ammonites et évolution structurale de la Téthys au cours du Jurassique // Bull. Soc. géol. France., sér.8. T.I. no.5. P.679-697. pdf
Cecca F. (1990) Studio paleontologico di alcuni rappresentanti del genre Danubisphinctes Zeiss (Ammonitina) della Zona a Fallauxi, Sottozona a Biruncinatum (Titonico inferiore) di due sezoni dell'Appennino marchigiano (Italia centrale) // Boll.Serv.Geol. Italia. 1990. V.CVII. P.21-42. pdf
Chabarova T.N. (1969) Foraminifers from the Jurassoc deposits of Astrakhan region and their stratigraphical significance // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and lithology of Lower Volga area. Saratov. P.223-334. [in Russian] pdf
Druschits V.V., Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N. (1982) Structure of the siphonal system on ammonites // Transactions Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.264. no.1. P.225-229. pdf
Dzyuba O.S. (2013) Belemnites in the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval of the Mauryn’ya and Yatriya River Sections, Western Siberia: Biostratigraphic Significance and Dynamics of Taxonomic Diversity // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 21, No. 2, P.189–214. pdf
Dzyuba O.S., Izokh O.P., Shurygin B.N. (2013) Carbon isotope excursions in Boreal Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary sections and their correlation potential // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.381–382. P. 33–46. pdf
Farinacci A., Mariotti N., Matteucci R., Nicosia U., Pallini G. (1976) Structural features of some Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Aptychi // Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana. Vol.15. no.2. P.111-143. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2012) A revised description of the lithostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian and Kimmeridgian-Volgian boundary beds at Kimmeridge, Dorset, UK: reply to Wimbledon 2012 // Geoscience in South-West England. Vol.13. P.132-134. pdf
Golbert A.V., Markova L.G., Polyakova I.D., Sachs V.N., Teslenko Yu.V. (1968) Paleolandscapes of West Siberia in Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene. Moscow: Nauka. 150 p. [in Russian] pdf
Gordenko N.V., Morov V.P., Kosintseva T.M., Varenov D.V., Varenova T.V. (2013) New discoveries of fossil flora in the Bajocian of the Samara region // Palaeontological and geological monuments and collections: significance of museums for their study and preservation. Collection of scientific articles. Kungur: Kungur Historical-Architecture and Art Museum. P.74-81. [in Russian] pdf
Gröschke M., Kossler A. (1999) Reineckiidae aus dem Callovium/Oxfordium – Grenzbereich von Nordchile // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abhandl. Bd. 211. Hft. 1/2. S. 31-48. pdf
Gröschke M., Zeiss A. (1990) Die ersten Hecticoceraten und Distichoceraten (Ammonitina) aus dem Callovium der Zentral- Anden // N. Jb. Geol., Paläont., Abhandl. Bd.178. Hft.3. S.267-283. pdf
Hantzperue P., Debrand-Passard S. (1980) L’Oxfordien supérieur et le Kimméridgien des Charents (Bassin aqutan) et du Berry (Bassin parisien). Extension géographique des repères ammonitiques // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.7. T.XXII. ¹3. Ð. 369-375. pdf
von Hillebrandt A., Kossler A., Gröschke M. (2000) Caracoliceras, a new Oxfordian (Upper Jurassic) ammonite genus from northern Chile // Rev. paléobiol. Vol. spec.8. P.65-81. pdf
Korchagin O.A. (2013) Fossil micrometeorites, microtektites and microkristites: method of investigations, classification and Impact-Stratigraphy Scale // In: Stratigraphy in the beginning of the XXI century – trends and new ideas. Notes on regional geology of Russia. Issue 6. Moscow: Geolkart-GEOS. P.112-142. [in Russian] pdf
Kossler A., Gröschke M. (2004) Early Callovian Reineckeids from the Back-Arc Basin of Northern Chile // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Heft 88. P.99-114. pdf
Knyazev V.G. (1991) Toarcian Harpoceratinae of north of Asian part of the USSR // Transactions Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.769. P.37-47. [in Russian] pdf
Krasnov E.V., Savitsky V.O. (1973) Upper Jurassic coral reefs of Sakhalin and hypotesys of drif of Japanese Islands // Transactions Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.209. no.3. P.659-661. [in Russian] pdf
Krymholz G.Ya., Tazikhin N.N. (1957) New materials on stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Vilyi synclise // Transactions Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.116. no.1. P.129-130. [in Russian] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V., Lominadze T.A. (1984) On the systematics of the Perisphinctina (Ammonoidea) // Bull. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. V.116. no.3. P.553-556. [in Russian] pdf
Kvantaliani I.V., Lominadze T.A. (1986) Family Ataxioceratidae, its problems of systematics and volume // Bull. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. V.121. no.3. P.561-564. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1985) On the systematics of family Dorsoplanitidae (Ammonoidea) // Bull. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. V.119. no.2. P.337-340. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1982) Biostratigraphic scheme of the Caucasian Callovian deposits // Geology and prospecting of mineral deposits of Georgia. Transactions of the Georgian Polytechnic Institute, no.3 (248). P.36-39. [in Russian] pdf
Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1984) Stratigraphical position of the Kepplerites gowerianus layers on the Northern Caucasus // Geology and prospecting of mineral deposits of Georgia. Transactions of the Georgian Polytechnic Institute, no.11 (281). P.27-31. [in Russian] pdf
Luchnikov V.S. (1973) Bathonian flora of Darvaz and its stratigraphical significance // Transactions Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.209. no.3. P.662-664. pdf
Mamsurov A.S. (1973) Jurassic ostracods of Uzbekistan. Tashkent: Fan. 157 p. [in Russian]. pdf
Mandelstam M.I. (1947) Ostracoda from the Middle Jurassic deposits of the Mangyshlak peninsula // Microfauna from oil fields of the Caucasus, Emba and Middle Asia. Leningrad: Gostoptechizdat. P.239-256. [in Russian] pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1954) Quelques observations géologiques sur la rive Droite de la Moselle a Hauteur de Pont-a-Mousson (Feulle de Pont-a-Mousson au 50000) // Bull. Carte Géol. France. T.LII. no.241. P.35-37. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1958) Quelques observations géologiques sur le profil de la tranchée de l’ex-tunnel de Dudelange (G.-D. de Luxembourg), ouverte dans le Toarcien // Archives de la Section des Sciences de 1’Institut Grand-Ducal. Nouvelle Série, T.XXV. P.201-210. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1960) Description de quelques Ammonites jurassiques nouvelles de l'est du bassin de Paris // Bulletin de l’Académie royale de Belgique (Classe des Sciences), Séance du samedi 2 juillet 1960, P.621-625. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1961) Rauracoceras rauracum: un Hecticoceratinae nouveau du Rauracien // Bull. Soc. belge Géol., Paléont. et d’Hydrol. T. LXX. Fasc. 3. P. 413-417. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1965) Le problème des faunes cosmopolites dans le Jurassique Méso-Européen absence d’espèces d’ammonites Américaines dans le Jura Suisse Septentrional // Bulletin de l'Académie et Société Lorraines des Sciences, T.V. No.IV. P.243-245. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1966) Le problème du stratotype du sous-étage Lotharingien: excistence de la zone à Gagaticeras en Lorraine // Bulletin de l'Académie et Société Lorraines des Sciences, T.VI. No.2. P.62-72. pdf
Maubeuge P.L., Rioult M. (1964) Présence de Paltarpites (Ammonoidea) dans le Jurassique inférieur du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg // Archives de la section des Sciences de l’Institute Grand-Ducal, Nouvelle Série, T.XXX. 1963. P. 107-113. pdf
Maubeuge P.L., Rioult M. (1966) Nouvelles découvertes de Paltarpites (Ammonoidea) dans le Jurassique inférieur du Grand-Duché de Luxembourg // Archives de la Section des Sciences de l’Institute Grand-Ducal, Nouvelle Série, 1964-1965. T.XXXI. P.305-308. pdf
Meledina S.V. (1991) Bajocian ammonites of north of the Middle Siberia // Transactions Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.769. P.113-124. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1991) Zonal scheme of the “Boreal Bathonian” – Lower Callovian of Siberia // Transactions Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.769. P.125-154. [in Russian] pdf
Mourachkine P. (1930) Les ammonites mésojurassiques de l’extrémité septentrionale du bombement de Don-Medveditza // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou, sect. géol. T. VIII (1-2). P.139-159. [in Russian] pdf
Oppel A. (1862-1863) Über jurassische Cephalopoden // Paläont. Mitt. Mus. klg. Bayer. Staat. Bd.1. S.127-266. pdf
Pachucki C. (1963) Die Ammoniten-Fauna des unteren Bononiens und des oberen Kimmeridge in Bełchatów und Tuczyn // Ann. Univ. M.Curie-Skłodowska. Sect. B. V.18. no.1. P.1-21. pdf
Prinada V.D. (1935) Jurassic plants from the Naryn river basin in the Middle Asia // Transactions of integrate Kirgiz expedition of the years 1932-1933. Vol.1. Materials on geology and geochemistry of Tian-Shan. Part IV. Leningrad-Moscow: Ac. Sci. USSR. P.215-230. [in Russian] pdf
Rakus M. (1961) Die Ammonitenfauna aus dem rotten knolligen Kalken Dermanin-Serie // Geologické Práce, Zprávy 24. S.143-153. pdf
Rogov M. A. (2013) Ammonites and Infrazonal Subdivision of the Dorsoplanites panderi Zone (Volgian Stage, Upper Jurassic) of the European Part of Russia // Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 451, Part 2, P.803–808. DOI: 10.1134/S1028334X13080059 pdf
Schweigert G. (1994) Über einige bemerkenswerte Ammoniten im Oberkimmeridgium der Schwäbischen Alb (Südwestdeutschland) // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk., ser.B. nr.203. 15 S. pdf
Sharikadze M.Z., Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1988) Traces of the attachment of muscles on the shells of Callovian and Aptian ammonites // Bull. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. V.132. no.2. P.325-328. [in Russian] pdf
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1992) Bathonian-Callovian Boundary in the Boreal and Subboreal Regions of Russia // Otech. Geol., no.10. P.47–52. pdf
Sinzow I. (1872) Über die jurassische und cretaceische Fossilien aus dem Saratow Gouvernement // Materialen zur Geologie Russlands, Bd. 4. S.1-127. pdf
Stage and zonal scales of the Boreal Mesozoic of the USSR // Transactions of Institute of Geology and Geophysics, 1989. Vol. 722. 223 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Trophimuk A.A. V.N. Saks — great organizator of science in the Siberian Branch of the Academy of Science of the USSR
Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikow M.S., Shulgina N.I. Saks contribution in stage and zonal scales of Jurassic and Cretaceous systems
Gramberg I.S., Kulakov In.N. Leningrad’s period in creative work of Saks
Mogucheva N.K: P/T boundary in the continental deposits of Middle Siberia
Smirnova S.B., Kazakova Z.I., Jakovleva G.E.. Vinogradova K.V., Tsaturova A.A. Possibilities of Triassic deposit’s correlation of Barents Sea and Precaspian (on palynological material) Kasatkina E.A. Triassic foraminifera of Soviet Arctic and Spitsbergen
Dagis A.S., Dagis A.A. Detail biostratigraphical scheme of the Olenekian stage of North Siberia on ammonites and conodonts
Kurushin N.I. Biostratigraphy of Olenekian stage on the north of Middle Siberia on bivalves
Grausman V.V., Tumanova I.Yu. Paleontological characterictics of the Lower Triassic deposits of the north—western part of Vilyi syneclise
Dagis A.S., Dagis A.A. Questions of biostratigraphy and paleobiogeography of Triassic of the exotic blocks of North-Western Pacific
Basov V.A., Vasilenko L.V., Sokolov A.R., Yakovleva S.P. Zonal subdivision of the marine mesozoic deposits of Barents Sea
Shurygin B.N. Problems of creation of zonal Jurassic scales on the north of Siberia on bivalves
Kuzmin S.P. Problems of creation of zonal Lower Jurassic scales of Far East on bivalves
Krymgolts G.Y., Repin Yu. S. About few Jurassic guards from Iran and belemnitid’s commissure
Meledina S. V. Ammonites and zonal subdivision of subboreal Callovian of the USSR
Nalnjaeva T.I. Layers with belemnites in the subboreal Callovian of Russian Platform
Mesezhnikow M .S., Kalacheva E.D. Zonal subdivisions of boreal Upper Oxfordian of the USSR
Shulgina N.I. Formation and development of views on stage and zonal scales of the marine Neocomian of Siberia
Bogomolov Yu.I. Zonal subdivision of Valanginian of Northern Siberia
Sey 1.1., Kalacheva E.D. Lower Cretaceous ammonites of Middle Sikhote-Alin’
Kirichkova A.I. Paleoflora of Jurassic and Early Crataceous of Siberian paleofloristic region and detailed phytostratigraphy
Alabushev A.I. Geografical differenciation of Pacific ammonites in Albian
Bugdaeva E.V. Correlation of Lower Cretaceous deposits of isolated depressions of Transbaikal region on flora
Papulov G.N., Amon E.O. Problems of zonal biostratigraphy of Cretaceous of south-western part of West Siberian plate
Zakharov V.A., Khomentovsky Î. V. New data on stratigraphy of marine Upper Cretaceous of Ust-Yenisei depression
Amon E.O., Papulov G.N. On biostratigraphy of marne Upper Cretaceous deposits of Middle and South Transuralian on foraminifera and radiolarians
Podobina V.M. New data on zonal stratigraphy of Upper Cretaceous of West Siberia
Zhelezko V.I., Papulov G.N. About find of teath of Santonian-Campanian selachians on South Transuralian and possibility of Boreal-Tethyan correlations
German A.B. Paleobotanical basis of correlation of Upper Cretaceous deposits of the North-East of the USSR
Samylina V.A. Stages in development of flora of Middle Cretaceous - the basis of biostratigraphy of continental deposits of the North-East of the USSR
Startseva G.N. (1972) Expirience of biometrical studies of Pseudolamarckina genus from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Mojsha and Civil interflows // Questions of geology of Southern Urals and Volga area. Issue 8. Saratov: Saratov University. P.103-121. [in Russian] pdf
Startseva G.N., Kozlova V.I. (1972) New species of foraminifera from thge Lower Callovian of Insar river // Questions of geology of Southern Urals and Volga area. Issue 8. Saratov: Saratov University. P.122-128. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Seltser V.B. (2013) Ostracods and ammonites from Lower Callovian of Bartolomeevka section (Saratov region) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.88. no.2. P.50-68. [in Russian] pdf
Ustinova M.A., Lavrenko N.S. (2013) Assemblage of foraminifera of Middle Volgian Substage of Aiyuva river section (Timan-Pechora Province) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.88. no.2. P.69-78. [in Russian] pdf
Vakhrameev V.S., Puscharovsky Yu.N. (1954) On Mesozoic geological history of the Vilyui depression and the adjoining part of the Priverkhoyansk foredeep // in: Shatsky N.S. (Ed.) Questions of geology of Asia. Vol.1. Moscow: Academy of Sciences of the USSR. P.588–528. [in Russian] pdf
Venzo S. (1959) Cefalopodi neogiurassici degli Altipiani Hararini. Roma : Accademia nazionale dei Lincei, 97 p. pdf
Wierzbowski H., Rogov M.A., Matyja B.A., Kiselev D., Ippolitov A. (2013) Middle-Upper Jurassic (Upper Callovian–Lower Kimmeridgian) stable isotope and elemental records of the Russian Platform: indices of oceanographic and climatic changes // Global and Planetary Change, V.107. P.196-212. pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P. (2012) A revised description of the lithostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian and Kimmeridgian-Volgian boundary beds at Kimmeridge, Dorset, UK: discussion to Gallois 2011 // Geoscience in South-West England. Vol.13. P.131. pdf
A Boundary between the Jurassic and Cretaceous systems // Transactions of Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 699. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Remane J. The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: problems of definition and procedure
Egoyan V.L. The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the light of the general stratigraphic problems
Hoedemaeker P.J. Tethyan-boreal correlations and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary
Rawson P.P. Event stratigraphy and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary
Neale J.W. Non-marine Cretaceous correlation in Western Europe, event stratigraphy and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary
Oloriz P., Tavera J.M. The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Southern Spain. Some ecostratigraphical consideration
Chen Pei-Ji. Distribution and migration of the Jehol fauna with reference to the non-marine Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in China
Sakharov A.S. Stratigraphy and correlation of Tithonian, Berriasian and Valanginian deposits of North-Eastern Caucasus and adjacent areas by ammonites
Varlamova S.V. Berriasian and Valanginian foraminifera from Urukh river basin (Northern Caucasus)
Gorbatchik T.N., Kuznetsova K .I ., Grigelis A.A. The Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous foraminifera of the Tethys. Systematic composition, peculiarities, distribution
Lobacheva S.V ., Tkachuk G.A. Berriasian brachiopods of North Caucasus
Prosorovskyi V.A. Berriasian stage of South USSR
Zakharov V.A. Definition of Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on buchias
Kelly S.R.A. Biostratigraphy of the bivalve Buchia in the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous sediments of Europe
Crame J.A. Buchiid bivalves from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Antarctica
Paraketsov K.V. About Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on buchias and some aspects of event stratigraphy
Bogomolov J.I . Correlation of the boreal and tethyan Valanginian by ammonites
Klimova I.G. Neocomlan biostratlgraphy of Western Siberia
Rovnina L.V., Purtova S.I., Slabospltskaya E.A. Microphytofossils from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Western Siberia
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. Lower Berriasian deposits of South Primorye and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Far East of the USSR
Agaev V.B., Guseinov G.M. (1972) The genus Kepplerites Neumayr et Uhlig from the Late Jurassic deposits of north-west Azerbaijan // Scientific reports of Azerbaijan State University, series geological-geographical sciences. No.1. P.38-41. [in Russian] pdf
Ager D.V. (1973) The nature of stratigraphical record. New York: John Wiley and Sons. 114 pp. pdf
Aleinikov A.N., Meledina S.V. (1993) Application of the boreal-zonal standard to the Middle and Upper Oxfordian of East Siberia // Geologiya i geofizika. No.6. P.3-15. [in Russian] pdf
Alekseev S.N., Repin Yu.S. (1989) Problems of zonal subdivision of Lower Callovian of he Russian Platform // Methodical aspects of stratigraphical investigations in oil-and-gas basins (collection of scientific papers). Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.122-134. [in Russian] pdf
Beznosov N.V. (1967) Bajocian and Bathonian deposits of Northern Caucasus // Transactions of VIIIGas. Issue 28/36. 179 p. [in Russian] pdf
Biostratigraphical characteristics of Jurassic and Cretaceous oil-and-gas bearing deposits of western Siberia // Transactions ZapSibNIGNI. 1977. Issue 119. 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Tylkina K.F., Komissarenko V.K. Records of Bathonian foraminiferal assemblage in the Tyumen Formation
Komissarenko V.K., Tylkina K.F. New data on the stratigraphy of the Callovian-Oxfordian deposits of Western Siberia
Komissarenko V.K., Tylkina K.F Paleontological characteristics of the Kimmeridgian-Volgian deposits of the Siberian Plane
Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Rylkova G.E. Biostratigraphical subdivision of Berriasian and Valanginian deposits of Western Siberia by foraminifers
Bogomyakova E.D., Rylkova G.E., Belousova N.A. Hauterivian foraminifeal assemblages of the Western Siberian Plane
Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Braduchan Yu.V., Kiselyova O.T., Rylkova G.E. On question of correlation of the Neocomian deposits of the Western Siberian Plane by foraminifers
Kiselyova O.T. Record of the Orientalia ? N. Bykova, 1947 in the Hauterivian of the Shirotnoe Priobye
Kiselyova O.T. Materials for study of the Albian foraminifers of the Western Siberian Plane
Kiryanova F.V. Again about the Santonian Stage of Ural region
Tanacheva M.I. Foraminiferal aasemlages from the Upper Cretaceous deposits of north of Western Siberia
Komissaremko V.K. Records of the genus Ammobaculoides Plummer from the Upper Jurassic of the Western Sberian Plane
Yakovleva S.P. The genus Ammobaculoides Plummer from the Volgian deposits of the Russian Plane
Tanacheva M.I. New species of the genus Ammobaculoides Plummer, 1932 from the Upper Cretaceous of the Western Siberian Plane
Belousova N.A. Members of the genus Trochammina from the Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Western Siberia
Tylkina KF. Members of the genus Citharinella Marie from the Kimmeridgian-Volgian deposits of the Western Siberian Plane
Biostratigraphy of Boreal Mesozoic // Transactions Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 136. 186 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Dagys A.S., Bychkov Ju Ì., Arkhipov Ju. V. Northeast Asia Triassic Biostratigraphy
Vavilov M. N., Kaplan Ì. E. Cape of Tsvetkov Triassic deposits (Eastern Taimyr)
Milova L. V. The analysis of the bivalves species complexes of the Triassic –Jurassic boundary in the basin of the Gizhiga river (Okhotsk sea basin)
Repin Ju. S. Amaltheidae representatives from the Upper Pliensbachian deposits in the north — eastern parts of the USSR and their stratigraphical significance
Kaplan Ì. E ., Knjazev V. G ., Meledina S. V ., Mesezhnikov M. S. Jurassic deposits of the Cape of Tsvetkov and Chernokhrebelnaja river (Eastern Taimyr)
Meledina S. V. Middle Jurassic and Callovian stratigraphy problems of the Boreal realm
Polubolko I. V., Repin Ju. S. Aalenian stage stratigraphy of the north - eastern parts of the USSR
Nalnjaeva Ò.I. Stratigraphical and geographical expansion of Paramegateuthis genus
Kirina Ò. I., Meledina S. V. Concerning of the Middle Jurassic deposits stratigraphy of Lena river lower course (Zhigansk district)
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. Biostratigraphical and paleobiogeographical significance of the rare Middle Jurassic bivalves in Northern Siberia
Zakharov V.A., Sanin V.J., Spiro N.S., Shulgina N. J., Judovny E.G. Zonal subdivision, lithological-geochemical and paleoecological characteristic of Lower Cretaceous deposits in the northern part of Pakhsa peninsula, Anabar bay (North of the Middle Siberia)
Teslenko Ju. V. Vegetative remains from the Upper levels of the Shadoron series in the Eastern Zabaykal’ je and their stratigraphical significance
Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.J. Valanginian stage of the Boreal realm
Aristov V. N. A bout the ammonites of the Homolsomites genus from the Lower Cretaceous of the Russian platform
Bulatova Z.I. New data in the stratigraphy of the Cenomanian-Coniacian deposits of the West Siberian Plain
Boletzky S. von, Wiedmann J. (1978) Schulp-Wachtum bei Sepia officinalis in Abhängigkeit von ökologischen Parametern // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abhandlungen. Bd.157. Hft.1/2. S.103-106. pdf
Borissjak A. (1908) Die Fauna des Donetz-Jura. I. Cephalopoda // Mém. Com. Géol., new sér. T.37. 94 S. pdf
Checa A. (1984). Phylogenetic relationship among Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian Aspidoceratidae "classical species", deduced from the Subbetic record (South Spain). A proposal // Géobios. T.17, P.21-31. pdf
Dommergues J.-L. (1978) Un cas de dimorphisme sexuel chez une ammonite carixienne Phricodoceras taylori (J. de C. Sowerby, 1826), Eoderoceratidae Spath, 1929 // Bulletin scientifique de Bourgogne, T.31. P.41-45. pdf
Frebold H. (1970) Marine Jurassic faunas // In: Douglas R. J. W. (ed.) Geology and Economic Minerals of Canada. Geol. Survey Canada, Economic Geology Report no.1. P.641-648. pdf
Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A., Ganelin V.G., Gladenkov A.Yu., Dronov A.V., Korchagin O.A., Rogov M.A. (2013) New approaches to recognition of development of Phanerozoic ecosystems of Boreal Belt // in: Galimov E.M. (Ed.) Problems of appearance and evolution of biosphere. Moscow: KRASAND. P.525-550. [in Russian] pdf
Gygi R.A. (1998) Taxonomy of perisphinctid ammonites of the Early Oxfordian (Late Jurassic) from near Herznach, Canton Aargau, Switzerland // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.251. Lfg.1- 4. P.1-37. pdf
Hahn W. (1968) Die Oppeliidae Bonarelli und Haploceratidae Zittel (Ammonoidea) des Bathoniums (Brauner Jura ε) im Südwestdeutschen Jura // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd. 10. S.7-72. pdf
Hahn W. (1969) Die Perisphinctidae Steinmann (Ammonoidea) des Bathoniums (Brauner Jura ε) im südwestdeutschen Jura // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd.11. S.29-86. pdf
Hahn W. (1970) Die Parkinsoniidae S.Buckman und Morphoceratidae Hyatt (Ammonoidea) des Bathoniums (Brauner Jura ε) im südwestdeutschen Jura // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd.12. S.7-62. pdf
Hahn W. (1971) Die Tulitidae S.Buckman, Sphaeroceratidae S.Buckman und Clydoniceratidae S.Buckman (Ammonoidea) des Bathoniums (Brauner Jura ε) im südwestdeutschen Jura // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd.13. S.55-122. pdf
Hahn W. (1972) Neue Ammonitenfunde aus dem Bathonium (Brauner Jura ε) im Schwäbischen Alb // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. 1972. Bd.14. S.7-16. pdf
Hahn W., Koerner U., Malz H. (1971) Die Aufsphlüsse imn oberen Dogger (Bathonium-Callovium) im Albstollen der Bodenseewasserversorgung unter der Zollernalb (SW-Deutschland) // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd.13. S. 123-144. pdf
House M.D. (Ed.) (1993) The Ammonoidea: Environment, Ecology, and Evolutionary Change // The Systematics Association Special Volume No.47. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 354 p. pdf
Ivanova E.F. (1973) Foraminifera of the Volgian age of Boreal basins of the USSR // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Siberian Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 171. 129 p. [in Russian] pdf
Joly B. (1975) Les Phyllocerataceae de l'Est et du Sud-Est du Bassin Parisien au Lias // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.7, t. 17, P.1084-1091. pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. Fifth All‐Russian meeting. September 23-27, 2013, Tyumen. Scientific materials. (V.A.Zakharov (ch. ed.), M.A.Rogov, B.N.Shurygin (eds.). Yekaterinburg: “ID “IzdatNaukaServis” LLC, 2013. 270 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A. All-Russian and All-World stratigrapher forums
Aksenova T.P. Structure and conditions of formation of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits (Ontohskaya area, Shaim district)
Alekseev V., Amon E. Non-linearity in geology, sedimentation and stratigraphy
Alekseev V., Amon E., Valeev R., Lats S., Chernova O., Schergina E. Palaeogeographic reconstructions in forewhortening of intermittent-continuous sedimentation (on example of Jurassic deposits of the West Siberian Basin)
Alekseev M.A. Toarcian and Aalenian Verneuilinida (Foraminifera) and their role in stratigraphy of north of Central Siberia
Alifirov A.S., Beisel A.L. Zonal and geological correlation of the Corallian (Middle-Upper Oxfordian): principal aspects
Alifirov A.S., Meledina S.V. West Siberian sea basin in the frame of biochores during the Callovian ‒ Late Jurassic
Antonovskaya T. The structure and hydrocarbon potential of the Jurassic deposits of the shelf Norwegian, Barents and Kara Seas and the West Siberian platform
Beisel A.L. The pre-Vasyuganian (Bathonian-Callovian) transgression in West Siberia
Vischnevskaya V.S. Biostratigraphy and paleobiogeography of the Bazhenovo formation based on radiolarian analysis
Vuks V.Ja. Unified regional stratigraphic scheme of the Jurassic of the Eastern‐European platform: some problems and improvement prospects
Gabova K.V. Lithogeochemical peculiarities and depositional environments of the Ju1 horizon, exemplified by the Kazan oil-and-gas reservoir of the south-east part of Nyurol depression (Tomsk area)
Glinskikh L.A., Kostyleva V.V. Micropaleontological and sedimentological evidences of Boreal transgression in the Bajocian-Bathonian near Saratov
Goryacheva A.A. Biostratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic of the northern part of Eastern Siberia by dinocysts
Grinenko V.S., Knyazev V.G., Goryacheva A.A., Mikhailova T.E. New data on stratigraphy of the Jurassic marine deposits of the north-east of Aldan anteclise (east of the Siberian Platform)
Gulyaev D.B. New data on stratigraphy of the classical Callovian section near the village Alpat’evo (Oka river, Moscow Region)
Gulyaev D.B. On ammonite zonal scale of the uppermost Bajocian, Bathonian and lowermost Callovian of the East Europe Platform
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. Detailed biostratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of the Kanev district area (Cherkassy region, Ukraine)
Dzyuba O. Revision of belemnites from the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boyarka River Basin (Northern East Siberia)
Zhukovskaya E.A., Vakulenko L.G., Yan P.A. Oxfordian concretion-bearing horizon in sedimentary basins of Siberia
Zamirailova A., Zanin Yu., Eder V. The composition and lithogeochemical characteristics of the Middle Jurassic of the Yenisei-Khatanga basin
Ivantsov S., Kostesha O., Lyaluk K. Biostratigraphy of Middle Jurassic continental deposits of Nazarovo Depression (south-east of West Siberia)
Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. Belemnite stratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of south-west of Western Europe platform: preliminary results
Kazanenkov V.A., Ryzhkova S.V. Regional oil and gas Jurassic reservoirs of the Kara-Yamal area
Karogodin Y.N. Oil and gas systems and their electrophysical models in the lithmostratigraphic system version (on example of Jurassic of Western Siberia)
Karogodin Y.N. Jurassic deposits in sequence‐stratigraphical and lithmostratigraphical models (oil-and-gas aspect)
Kim N.S. Possibilities of application of methods of organic geochemistry for the paleogeographic reconstructions: the case of Jurassic deposits of the Yenisei-Khatanga Trough
Kiselev D.N. New data on the biostratigraphy of the Callovian in the Chermenino reference section (Unzha river, Kologriv area)
Kiselev D.N., Ohapkina E.A. Preliminary results of “chromostratigraphic” method approvals for the studying of the Callovian in the Tchermenino reference section (Unzha river, Kologriv area)
Klimova I.G. The history of Stratigraphy of oil-bearing deposits of Siberia: how everything began
Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Nikitenko B.L., Alifirov A.S. Ammonite zonal stratigraphy of the Upper Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian of the Urdyuk-Khaya cape (Northern Siberia)
Kosenko I., Dzyuba O., Shurygin B. Variations of carbon and oxygen isotopes around the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary strata of the Northern Urals: comparative analysis of belemnites and oysters
Kulikova N.K., Shurekova O.V. Palynostratigraphy of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Ryazanian) deposits of the Shtockman area of the Barents Sea
Malenkina S. The Upper Jurassic Oxfordian and Lower Volgian carbonaceous clay some sections of the Moscow and the vicinity: preliminary results
Mantsurova V.N., Zdobnova E.N., Boguslavskaya E.V. Stratigraphy and correlation of the Jurassic deposits in the North Caspian
Makhnach V.V. Correlation of the Callovian-Oxfordian of different facial regions of Belarus
Meledina S.V. Zonal subdivisions of the Siberian Bajocian and Bathonian in the light of new paleontological data
Meledina S.V., Alifirov A.S., Aleynikov A.N. Ammonites and Oxfordian zonal stratigraphy of the Western Siberia
Mitta V.V. On improving the rules for Regional stratigraphic schemes
Mitta V.V., Alsen P. Ammonites and zonal scale of the Bathonian of Greenland
Naidenov L.F., Repin Yu.S., Kolpenskaya N.N., Kulikova I.S., Savelyeva Yu.N., Fedorova À.À., Shurekova Î.V. New materials on biostratigraphy of the upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the North of the Western Siberia
Nekhaev A.Y. Depositional environments during the Layda time (Aalenian) of the northern West Siberia
Novruzov E.S., Kerimov K.M., Khalafly A.A. Questions of possible oil-and-gas bearing of the Jurassic deposits of Yelakh-Agjabedi depression
Panchenko I.V., Vishnevskaya V.S., Kalmikov G.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu. New biostratigraphic data on Abalak and Bazhenov Formations of the Shirotnoe Priobie, based on integrated study of macro- and microfossils
Pestchevitskaya E., Ryabokon A. New data on dinocyst successions from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Gorodischie section (Ul’yanovsk region): biostratigraphy and correlation
Platonov E.S., Lakova I., Arkadiev V.V. Tintinnids from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of the Eastern Crimea
Polkovnikova Å.V., Kravchenko G.G., Tatyanin G.M., Kostesha Î.N., Lyalyuk K.P., Konovalova V.À., Chekantsev V.À. Biostratigraphy and sedimentary conditions of the Callovian-Upper Jurassic deposits of the Silginskian structure-facial area of Western Siberia
Raevskaya E.G., Kulikova N.K., Shurekova O.V. Microalgological features of the Bazhenov Horizon sediments of the West Siberia
Repin Yu.S. Cladogenesis and parallelism in evolution of the Upper Pliensbachian Amaltheidae
of North-East Asia
Repin Yu.S. On ecology of Jurassic ammonoids
Rogov M.A. Dimorphism and polymorphism of the Boreal and Subboreal Volgian ammonites (Dorsoplanitidae, Craspeditidae, Virgatitidae)
Rogov M.A., Shkolin A.A., Malenkina S.Yu. New data on stratigraphy of the Volgian Stage (Upper Jurassic) in sections of Moscow and of the Moscow region
Savelieva J.N., Shurekova O.V. Ostracods and dinocysts from the Tithonian-Berriasian boundary beds of the Eastern Crimea (Tonas river basin)
Savenko V., Rakovskaya I., Knysh N. Movement of the paleolandscapes boundaries in the Middle Jurassic of the northern part of Shaim area (south-west of the West-Siberian Basin)
Smokotina I.V. Biostratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic deposits in reference sections of the south-western part of the Siberian platform (an overview)
Starodubtseva I.A. D. Sokolov and his research on the collections held in the Piter the Great Geological Museum of Emperor's Academy of Science
Starodubtseva I.A. Can the famous geologist I.F. Sintsov be accounted as “one of the best experts in Mesozoic geology of the Volga river region”?
Stafeev A., Smirnova S., Rostovtseva J., Sukhanova T., Kosorukov V. Palynostratigraphy and sedimentation environments of the Eski-Orda Group of the Mountain Crimea
Stafeev A., Sukhanova T., Smirnova S., Rostovtseva J., Kosorukov V. Paleogeographic justification of a stratigraphy of the Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic of the Mountain Crimea
Syurin A.A. Structural models and depositional environments of Bathonian reservoir in the Urengoy region
Taninskaya N.V., Nizyaeva I.S., Bakyev O.V., Mazkova M.A., Vasiliev N.J. Sedimentological characteristics of the Middle-Upper Jurassic deposits of the North of the Western Siberia
Trubicyna A.N. Callovian dinocyst assemblages in biostratigraphy of the sub-Ural part of Western Siberia
Ulanovskaya T., Kalinin V., Zelenschsikov G. On some problems of stratigraphy of Jurassic basement and the cover of the Scythian Plate (South-East Europe)
Urman O., Shurygin B. Lower Bathonian Bivalvia in Boreal-Tethyan ecotone zone on the South-East of the Russian Platform (Sokur section)
Ustinova M., Malenkina S. The characteristic foraminifera of the Upper Oxfordian to Middle Volgian deposits of Moscow (Krylatskoe section)
Feodorova À.À. Paleoecological analysis of foraminiferal assemblages from the Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of the northern part of Western Siberia (Bolshaya Kheta area)
Shemin G.G. Structure, formation conditions and hydrocarbon potential of the Malyshevka horizon of the Arctic regions of West Siberia and the Kara Sea water area
Shchepetova E.V., Rogov M.A. Organic carbon-rich horizons in the Upper Kimmeridgian of the northern part of Ulyanovsk-Saratov trough (Russian Platform): biostratigraphy, sedimentology, geochemistry
Keupp H., Mitta V. (2013) Cephalopod jaws from the Middle Jurassic of central Russia // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 270. Nr.1. P.23–54. pdf
Klimova I.G., Zaitseva T.F. (1965) Zonal subdivision of the Kimmeridgian deposits of Western Siberian lowland // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. V.165. no.4. P.898-900. [in Russian] pdf
Kontorovich A.E., Kontorovich V.A., Ryzhkova S.V., Shurygin B.N., Vakulenko L.G., Gaideburova E.A., Danilova V.P., Kazanenkov V.A., Kim N.S., Kostyreva E.A., Moskvin V.I., Yan P.A. (2013) Jurassic paleogeography of the West Siberian sedimentary basin // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.54. P.747–779. pdf
Kuzichkina Yu.M. (1962) Spore-pollen assemblages from the Jurassic coals of Tian-Shan // Transactions of the Institute of Geology (Dushanbe). Vol.V. P.106-138. [in Russian] pdf
Lahusen J. (1888) Ueber der russischen Aucellen // Mém. Com. Géol. T.VIII. no.1. 46 pp. pdf
Leschukh R., Hotsanyuk H. (2002) Palaeontological substantiation of stratigraphic subdivision of Jurassic deposits of the Pieneny Zone of Ukrainian Carpathians // Geological Journal (Ukraine). no.1. P.93-99. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Lyubimova P.S. (1956) Triassic and Jurassic ostracods of eastern regions of the Ukraine // Microfauna of the USSR. Collection of papers no. VIII. Leningrad: Gostoptechizdat. P.533-589. [in Russian] pdf
Maire V. (1937) Contribution à la connaissance des Cardioceratidés. Etude sur les espèces des genres Pseudocadoceras, Quenstedtoceras et Cardioceras de Franche-Comté et de Bourgogne // Mém. Soc. Géol. France., N.S. No.34. P.5-134. pdf
Makarieva S.F. (1970) New species of foraminifera from the Callovian deposits of Terek and Amkha river basins (North-East Caucasus) // Transactions of SevKavNII. Issue VII. P.10-20. [in Russian] pdf
Nikitenko B.L., Shurygin B.N., Knyazev V.G., Meledina S.V., Dzyuba O.S., Lebedeva N.K., Peshchevitskaya E.B., Glinskikh L.A., Goryacheva A.A., Khafaeva S.N. (2013) Jurassic and Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Anabar area (Arctic Siberia, Laptev Sea coast) and the Boreal zonal standard // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.54. P.808–837. pdf
Nikolaeva V.P. (1967) Systematic position and scope of the genus Pseudocosmoceras // Palaeontol. Journ. No.2. P.52-61. pdf
Ohmert W. (1976) Das Toarcium-Profil von Ballrechten (Oberrheingebiet südlich Freiburg) // Jh. geol. Landesamt. Baden-Württemberg. Bd. 18. S.79-103. pdf
Parent H., Weis R., Mariotti N., Falahatgar M., Schweigert G., Javidan M. (2013) Middle Jurassic belemnites and ammonites (Cephalopoda) from Telma-Dareh, northern Iran // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol.119. no.2. P.163-174. ·pdf
Poplavskaya M.D. (1968) On Upper Volgian deposits of the Shaim area // Transactions of Tyumen Industrial Institute. Issue 1. Geology and chemistry. P.131-133. [in Russian] pdf
Poplavskaya M.D. (1970) New Lower Oxfordian ammonite from West Siberian Lowland // Transactions of Tyumen Industrial Institute. Issue 11. Geology. Pt.1. P.90-92. [in Russian] pdf
Rengarten N.V., Kuznetsova K.I. (1967) Pyroclastic material in the Late Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. V.173. no.6. P.1422-1425. [in Russian] pdf
Tintant H. (1980) Un cas de parallélisme évolutif synchrone chez les Nautiles ā cótes du Jurassique // Bol. Soc. Geol. Portugal, no.22, P.63-69. pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (1990) Lower Jurassic-Aalenian ammonites of Great Caucasus within the Georgia // Proceedings of Geological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of Georgian SSR. New Series, Vol. 100, 87 p. pdf
Vakhrameev V.A. (1958) Stratigraphy and fossil flora of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits On of the Vilyui depression and the adjoining part of the Priverkhoyansk foredeep // Regional stratigraphy of the USSR. Vol.3. Moscow: Ac. Sci. USSR. 136 p. [in Russian] pdf
Wierzbowski A., Rogov M.A. (2013) Biostratigraphy and ammonites of the Middle Oxfordian to lowermost Upper Kimmeridgian in northern Central Siberia // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.54. P.1083–1102. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (1962) New Monotidae of Lower Lias from Okhotsk Sea coast and their stratigraphic importance // Soviet geology and geophysics. no.3. P.23-31. [in Russian] pdf
Zakharov V.A., Kim B.I., Rogov M.A. (2013) Probable distribution of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on the Laptev Sea Shelf and their petroleum resource potential // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 21, No. 5, P.496–514. pdf
Boehm G. (1907) Betrage zur Geologie von Niederlandish-Indien. I Abt. Die Sudkusten der Sula- Inseln Taliabu und Mangoli. 3 Abs. Oxford des Wai Gao // Palaeontographica. Suppl. 4. Lief.2. S.59-120. pdf
Bragina E.N. (2005) Hybodont shark Hybodus hauffianus Fraas, 1895 from the continental Upper Bathonian deposits of the Moscow region // Proceedings of Higher Educational Establishments. Geology and Exploration. P.19-22. [in Russian] pdf
Dembowska J. (1973) Portland na Niżu Polski // Prace Inst. geol. T. LXX. 107 S. pdf
Gustomesov V.A. (1972) On the usage of belemnite pharagmocones for systematics // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XLVII. Iss.1. P.121-125. [in Russian] pdf
Hoedemaeker P.J. (1979) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary near Mira-Vetes (Caravaca, SE Spain); arguments for its position at the base of the Occitanica zone // Ñuad. Geol. Univer. Granada, V.10. P. 235-247. pdf
Jeremejew P. (1882) Die pseudomorphen Krystalle des Aragonits und des Eisenoxydes aus den russischen Fundorten // Verhandlungen der russisch-kaiserlischen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St.-Petersburg. Ser. 2. Bd. 17. S.319-336. [in Russian] pdf
Kirichkova A.I. (1966) On the record of Lower Jurassic flora in Eastern Siberia // Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 249. P.120-124. [in Russian] pdf
Kopik J. (1979) Callovian of the Częnstochowa Jura (South-Western Poland) // Prace Instytutu Geologicznego. T.XCIII. 69 pp. pdf
Malinowska L. (1999) Poziom Aulacostephanus eudoxus (kimeryd górny) w otworze wiertniczym Kcynia IG I // Wybrane zagadnienia stratygrafii, tektoniki i okruszcowania Dolnego Śląska. Konferencja poświęcona 45-leciu pracy naukowej Profesorów: Jerzego Dona, Tadeusza Guni i Jerzego Niśkiewicza, Wrocław, 1999. P.38-42. pdf
Mangold C. (1970) Morphoceratidae (Ammonitina-Perisphinctaceae) Bathoniens du Jura Méridional, de la Nièvre et du Portugal // Geobios. No.3 Fasc.1. P.43-130. pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S., Kirina T.I. (1966) About the marine Aalenian deposits in the western part of Vilui Synclise // Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 249. P.72-77. [in Russian] pdf
Papp K. (1907) Beschreibung der wahrend der Forschungsreisen M. V. Dechy im Kaukasus gesammelten Versteinerungen. III // In: Dechy M. Kaukasus Reisen und Forschungen im Kaukasischen Hochgebirge. Berlin. S.141-174. pdf
Prozorovskaya E.L. (1987) About the bracjiopods from the Berriasian and Tithonian deposits of west of the Middle Asia // Paleontological Journal. no 4. P.115-119. pdf
Rogov M. (2014) Infrazonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage in its type area using ammonites and correlation of the Volgian and Tithonian Stages // STRATI 2013. First International Congress on Stratigraphy. At the Cutting Edge of Stratigraphy. Springer Geology, P.577-580, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-04364-7_111 pdf
Rogov M., Zakharov V. (2014) Russian GSSP Candidate Sections for the Jurassic System // STRATI 2013. First International Congress on Stratigraphy. At the Cutting Edge of Stratigraphy. Springer Geology, P.277-281, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-04364-7_56 pdf
Roman F. (1936) Le Tithonique du massif de Djurdjura (Province d’Alger) // Mater. Carte Géol. Algere. 1 Sér. Paléontologie. no.7. 43 p. pdf
Sachs V.N., Ronkina Z.Z., Schulgina N.I., Basov V.A., Bondarenko N.M. (1963) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous systems of the north of the USSR. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. Publ. 227 p. [in Russian] pdf
Schweigert G. (1995) Zum Auftreten der Ammonitenarten Amoeboceras bauhini (Oppel) and Amoeboceras schulginae Mesezhnikov im Oberjura der Schwabischen Alb // Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für Naturkunde in Württemberg, Jh.151, S.171-184. pdf
Stehn E. (1923) Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Bathonien und Callovien in Südamerika // N. Jahrbuch f. Mineralogie etc. Beil.-Bd. XLIX. S.52-158. pdf
Svanidze C.I. (1965) Fossil flora from the Lower Jurassic deposits of vicinities of Shrosha village (Western Georgia) // Bull. Geol. Soc. of Georgia, Vol..IV, Issue 2. P.25-37. [in Russian] pdf
Svanidze C.I. (1972) On the first record of the genus Weichselia in the Jurassic deposits of the USSR // Bull. Geol. Soc. of Georgia, Vol.VIII, Issue 1,2. P.23-27. [in Russian] pdf
Topchishvili M.V. (1996) Stratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic and Aalenian deposits of Georgia // [in Russian] pdf
Velikzhanina L.S. (1966) Representatives of genera Meleagrinella and Arctotis from Lower and Middle Jurassic of Western Yakutia // Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 249. P.80-103. [in Russian] pdf
Waagen W. (1875) The Cephalopoda // Jurassic fauna of Kutch. Palaeontologia Indica. Ser. IX. V. 1. Calcutta. 247 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Kim B.I., Rogov M.A. (2013) Probable distribution of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on the Laptev Sea Shelf and their petroleum resource potential // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 21, No. 5, P.496–514. pdf
Zakharov V., Rogov M. (2014) Review of the Jurassic System of Russia: Stages, Boundaries, and Perspectives // STRATI 2013. First International Congress on Stratigraphy. At the Cutting Edge of Stratigraphy. Springer Geology, P.629-634, DOI 10.1007/978-3-319-04364-7_121 pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S., Žák K., Košt’ák M., Pruner P., Skupien P., Chadima M., Mazuch M., Nikitenko B.L. (2014) Palaeoenvironments and palaeoceanography changes across the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in the Arctic realm: case study of the Nordvik section (north Siberia, Russia) // Polar Research 2014, 33, 19714, pdf/html
Zatwornitzky A. (1914) Mesojurassische Tone im Tale des Kuban // Bull. Geol. Com. T.XXXIII, no.5. P.525-558. [in Russian] pdf
9th International Congress on the Jurassic System, Jaipur, India. Abstracts // Beringeria, Special Issue 8. 213 pp. pdf
Alekseev M.A. (2014) Foraminifers and palaeogeography of the Jurassic of the Lena-Anabar depression (Middle Siberia) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No. 57. P.37-48. [in Russian] pdf
Biostratigraphy of Mesozoic deposits of the oil-bearing areas of the USSR. Moscow: IGIRGI, 1972. 116 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Moskvin M.M., Endelman L.G. Late Cretaceous sea urchins of Mangyshlak and their stratigraphic implications
Panteleev G.S. Some Upper Maastrichtian Exogyra of Tuarkyr
Aliev M.M., Gofman E.A. On the recognition of the Bathonian deposits in the Mountain Mangyshlak
Aliev M.M., Tsanturova A.A. New data on Lower Triassic deposits of Mangyshlak
Zabelina T.M. Foraminiferal habitat conditions in the Cenomanian-Turonian basin of Trans-Caspia
Nehrikova N.I. On the position of the Danian-Montian boundary in Mangyshlak and Western Turkmenia (on the base of study of brachiopods)
Alekseeva L.Z., Korotkov V.A., Shilova D.D. On the age of Kyzylkyr Formation of Tuarkyr (Western Turkmenia)
Shilova D.D. Ostracod genus Cypridea from Kyzylkyr Formation of Tuarkyr (Western Turkmenia)
Tsanturova A.A. New data on stratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic deposits of South Mangyshlak Genkina R.Z. On stratigraphy and flora of the Jurassic terrestrial deposits of the Hanaka river bsin (southern slope of Gissar Range)
Nikishova V.M., Dubrovskaya E.N. On stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Shurab coal field (South Fergana)
Dubrovskaya E.N. Spore-pollen assemblages of the Lower Mesozoic terrestrial deposits of Kavak-Tau Ridge (Tian-Shan)
Galeeva L.I. New Barremian ostracods of the genus Cypridea from the south Peri-Aral
Mazur V.M. Usage of data of the diphractometric analysis of clay minerals for aims of detalization of some questions of palaeogeography
Rovnina L.V., Yastrebova T.A. Stratigraphy of Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of Novy Port oli-and-gas field in Yamal Peninsula
Rovnina L.V., Glushko N.K. Spore-pollen assemblages of gas-bearing deposits of Yamal and their stratigraphic significance
Sinyakova G.N. New data on biostratigraphic subdivision of the Upper Cretaceous gas-bearing deposits of north of Western Siberia
Edrenkin S.S., Orudzgeva D.S., Yuferov Yu.K., Solomin V.A., Ovcharenko M.I. On rhythmic structure of the Lower Jurassic deposits of Mountain Mangyshlak
Biostratigraphy of the Mesozoic of Siberia and Far East // Trans. Inst. Geol. geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. 1986. Issue 648. 206 p. pdf
Contents:
Dagis A.S. Problems of biostratigraphy of the Triassic of Siberia and Far East
Mesezhnikov M.S. Major questions of the Jurassic stratigraphy of Siberia
Dagis A.S., Kazakov A.M., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N.I. Biostratiraphy of the Lower Induan of Eastern Verkhoyanie
Betechtina O.A., Mogucheva N.K., Batyaeva S.K., Kushnarev M.P. Permian-Triassic boundary in the stratotype of the Maltsevo Formation of Kuzbass
Vavilov M.N., Arkadiev V.V. New and rare ammonoids of Middle and Upper Triassic of Middle Siberia
Dagis A.S., Konstantinov A.G. Infrazonal scale of the Upper Anisian of north pof Siberia
Dagis A.S. Conodonts from the Lower Olenekian deposits of North-East of the USSR
Polubotko I.V. Zonal assemblages of Late Triassic halobiids of North-East of the USSR
Mogucheva N.K., Dobruskina I.A. Conifers of the marmorate sandstone in the Korvunchan flora
Klimko S.A. Triassic palynoassemblages of central part of West Siberian Plate (by Nikolsk parametrical well - 1)
Obonitskaya E.K. Lower Triassic palynoassemblages of the Middle Siberia
Zakharov V.A., Lebedev A.I. Beds with buchiids in the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of the Western Siberia
Kalacheva E.D., Sei I.I. Ammonites and range of the Oxfordian Stage of northern part of the Far East
Meledina S.V. Problems of correlation of the Boreal Bathonian and Bathonian-Callovian boundary beds
Nalnyaeva T.N. Biostratigraphic subdivisions in Lower and Middle Jurassic by belemnites
Polubotko I.V., Milova L.V. Sinemurian and Pliensbachian pectinids of North-East of the USSR and their stratigraphical significance
Sei I.I. Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian buchiids of the Western Priokhotie (Far East)
Sapianik V.V. Early Jurassic foraminiferal assemblages of east of the Siberian Platform
Markovich E.M. New data on flora and phytostratigraphy of the Jurassi deposits of Gonam river basin (South Yakutia)
Skoblo V.M., Lyamina N.A. Biostratigraphical correlation of Jurassic and Cretaceous terrestrial deposits of Western Transbaikalia and some other regions of the Asia part of the USSR and Mongolia
Amon E.O., Papulov G.N., Sitnikova Z.I. On recognition of beds with Oxytoma uralica as marker horizon in the Maastrichtian of south of Western Siberia
Bulynnikova S.P., Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Rylkova G.E. New in biostratigraphy of the Neocomian of Western Siberia by foraminifers
Zonova T.D., Turenko T.V. New materials for unified scheme of the Cretaceous of Sakhalin
Klimova I.G. Early Valanginian polyptychitids of Siberia – new data on systematics and biostratigraphy
Brik Ì.I. (1937) La flore Mesozoïque du Fergana méridional. II. Fougères (fin), Equisétinées // Transactions of the Geological trust of the Central Asia. Fasc. 3. 75 p. [in Russian] pdf
Buvalkin A.K. (1978) Jurassic deposits of the East Kazakhstan. Alma-Ata: Nauka KazSSR, 164 p. [in Russian] pdf
Canavari M. (1900) Hopliti titoniani dell’Apennino Centrale // Atti della Societá Toscana di Scienze Naturali. Memorie. Vol. XVII. P.95-103. pdf
Christensen E. (1925) Neue Beiträge zum Bau der Belemniten // N. Jb. Mineral. Geol. Paläont. Beil.-Bd., LI. S.118-158. pdf
Dagys A.S. (1968) Jurassic and Early Cretaceous brachiopods of north of Siberia // Transactions of the Institute of geology and geophysics SB Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.41 169 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dembowska J. (1965) Opracowanie stratygraficzne utworów z czterech wierceń w okolicy Kcyni // Biul. Inst. Geol. no.175. S.7-127. pdf
Dera G., Prunier J., Smith P.L., Haggart J.W., Popov E., Guzhov A., Rogov M., Delsate D., Thies D.,. Cuny G., Pucéat E., Charbonnier G., Bayon G. (2014) Changing patterns of oceanic circulation, paleoclimate, and continental drainage during the Jurassic breakup of Pangea, assessed by the Nd isotope composition of past seawater and sediments // Gondwana Research, in press http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.gr.2014.02.006 pdf
Dubowski A.G. (1971) Über Ontogenese von Craspedites subditus Trautschold // Materials on geology, geophysics and geochemistry of the Ukraine, Kazakhstan and Trans-Baikalia. Collection of scientific papers no.3. Kiev: Kiev University publ. P.177-181. [in Russian] pdf
Eichwald E. (1861) Der Grünsand in der Umgegend von Moskwa // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. Vol. XXXIV. No.3. S.278-313. pdf
Eichwald E. (1862) Die vorweltlische Fauna und Flora der Grünsanddes der Umgegend von Moskwa // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. Vol. XXXV. No.2. S.355-410. pdf
Enay R. (1966) L’Oxfordien dans la mortié sud du Jura français. Etude stratigraphique. Deuxième partie. Contribution a la connaissance des Périsphinctidés // Nouv. Arch. Mus. Hist. nat. Lyon. Fasc. VIII. T II. P.331-624. pdf
Fossil cephalopods: evolutionary trends and systematics of some groups. Moscow: Nauka Publishers, 1990. 136 p. (Trans. Paleont. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR., Vol.243) [in Russian] pdf
Inluding, among the others, the following articles:
Bogoslovsky B.I., Shimansky V.N. The role of convergence in the historical development of Nautiloidea and Ammonoidea
Doguzhaeva L.A. Analysis of the ammonoid shell gowth
Shevyrev A.A. Biogeography of the Triassic ammonoids
Doguzhaeva L.A., Mikhailova I.A., Kabanov G.K. Unusual Deschayesites (Ancyloceratina) of the Ulianovsk Volga area
Barskov I.S. Inner structure of the siphuncle of Late Jurassic ammonite irgatites virgatus (Buch)
Gabdullin R.R., Samarin E.N., Freiman S.V., Yakovishina E.V. (2014) A Characterization and the Formation Conditions of the Callovian–Upper Jurassic Deposits in the Akhtsu Zone (Krasnodar Krai) // Moscow University Geology Bulletin, Vol. 69, No. 3, P.134–145. pdf
Gründel J., Mitta V. (2013) Gastropoden aus dem Untercallovium des Unzha-Beckens (Zentralrussland) // Paläontologie, Stratigraphie, Fazies (21), Freiberger Forschungshefte, C 545. S.107–139. pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2014) Features of the evolution of the boreal ammonite family Cardioceratidae in the Middle Jurassic of the Northern Hemisphere // Diversification and stages of evolution of the organic world in the light of the fossil record. Materials of LX session of the Paleontological Society at RAS (7-11 April 2014, Saint-Petersburg). SPb.:VSEGEI. P. 58-59. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P., Kiselev D.N. (2014) Jurassic geology and biostratigraphy of the Early Callovian in the Kanev district area (Cherkassy region, Ukraine) // 9th International Congress on the Jurassic System, Jaipur, India. Abstracts. Beringeria, Special Issue 8. P. 62-64. pdf
Haupt O. (1907) Beiträge zur Fauna das oberen Malm und der unteren Kreide in der argentinischen Cordillere // Neues Jahrbuch fuer Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. XXIII. Beilage-Band. S.187-236. pdf
Iminov Y.H. (1976) Cycadophytes of the Upper Triassic and Jurassic of the Middle Asia and their significance for stratigraphy. Tashkent: Fan. 60 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ivanova E.K. (1962) Palynological characteristics of the Mesozoic deposits of Amga and Chabyda river basins // Geology and mineral resources of Yakutian ASSR. Trans. Yakutian subdivision of Sib. Branch of Ac. Sci USSR. Issue 14. P.89-110. [in Russian] pdf
Jain S., Garg R. (2014) Jurassic benthic foraminiferal biostratigraphy – an age-constrained template for local, regional and global correlation // Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India. Vol.59. no.1. P. 1-14. pdf
Karitzky A. (1886) Der paläontologische Charakter der Jura-Ablagerungen der Umgegend von Traktomirow und Grigorowka im Gouvernement Kiew // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaentologie. Bd. I. S.195-204. pdf
Karitzky A. (1887) Ueber die verticale Vertheilung der Ammonitiden im Kiewer Jura // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaentologie. Bd. II. S.57-63. pdf
Keyserling A. (1846) Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf einer Riese in der Pechora Land im Jahre 1843. St.Petersburg. 465 p. pdf
Khudyaev J. (1929) On the some Upper Mesozoic fossils from the region of the river Ob // Trans. Leningr. Soc. Nat. Vol.LIX. Issue 1. P.127-135. [in Russian] pdf
Macquart L.-C.-H. (1789) Essais ou recueil de mémoires sur plusieurs points de minéralogie: avec la description des pièces déposées chez le roi, la figure, & l'analyse chimique de celles qui sont les plus interéssantes, & la topographie de Moscow: après un voyage fait au Nord par ordre du Gouvernement. A Paris: Chez Cuchet, XXXVI, 580 p. pdf
Malinowska L. (1973) Fauna dolnego kimerydu w profilu wietniczym Środa IG 1 (północna część obszaru przedsudeckiego) // Biul. Inst. Geol. No.264. Z badań geologicznych regionu dolnośląskiego. T. XXII. S. 237-243. pdf
Malinowska L. (1988) Lower Kimmeridgian Biostratigraphy in Poland // Biul. Inst. Geol. No.359. Geology of Poland. Vol.VIII. P.43- 60. pdf
Martinson G.G. (1956) Manual of Mesozoic and Cenozoic freshwater mollusks of the Eastern Siberia. Moscow-Lningrad: Ac. Sci. publ. 92 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mesozoic gymnosperm plants of the USSR (reference guide). Moscow: Nauka, 1980. 231 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mesozoic marine faunas of the North and Far Est of the USSR and their stratigraphic significance // Trans. Inst. Geol geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 48. 156 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents
Vavilov Ì.N. New Data on Stratigraphy on Ammonites of Induan Stage of Western Part of Verkhoyansk Region
Goduntsov R. Ò., Simakov Ê. V., Shevchenko V. M. To the Faunal Characteristics of Triassic Beds of Westtern Part of Omolon Block
Nalnjaeva Ò. I. Systematic Composition of the Family Hastitidae in Suborder Belemnoidea
Moskalenko Z. D. Belemnites from Jurassic Beds of the Region of Upper Course of the Amur
Sei I. I., Kalacheva E. D. Late Aalenian Erycitoides from the Southern Coast of the Okhotsk Sea (the Far East)
Ershova E. S., Meledina S. V. Late Bathonian Oppeliidae of North Siberia
Teis R.V., Naidin D.P., Sachs V.N. Determination of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Paleotemperatures by Isotopic Composition of Oxygen in belemnite guards
Sachs V. N., Mesezhnikov M. S., Schulgina N. I. Volgian Stage and Position of the Boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems in the Arctic Zoogeographic Realm
Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva Ò.I. Alterations of Composition of Belemnites at Boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods in the Arctic and Boreal-Atlantic zoogeographic Realms
Zakharov V. A. Alteration of Complexes of Bivalve Mollusk Species at the Boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods in the Boreal and Arctic Zoogeographic Realms
Schulgina N. I. Ammonites of the Genus Chetaites from Boundary Layers of Jurassic and Cretaceous of Siberia
Bassov V. A. Forarniniferas in Volgian and Berriassian Beds of North Siberia and Arctic Islands
Ivanova E. F. Composition of Foraminifera and their Evolution during Volgian and Berriassian Ages in Khatanga Depression and in Northern Taimyr
Mitta V.V., Kostyleva V.V., Glinskikh L.A., Shurygin B.N., Starodubtseva I.A. (2014) Middle Jurassic Stratigraphy in the Southwestern Part of the Republic of Tatarstan // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 22, No. 1, P.28–43. pdf
Neumayr M. (1887) Ueber die Beziehung zwischen der russischen und der westeuropäischen Juraformation // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaentologie. Bd. I. S.70-88. pdf
Platonov E.S., Lakova I., Arkadiev V.V. (2014) Titjhonian-Berriasian tintinnids (Ciliophora) of the Eastern Crimea // Bull. Saint-Petersb. Univ. Ser. 7 Geology, geography. Issue 2. P.57-78. [in Russian] pdf
Prieser T. (1937) Beitrag zur systematik und stammegeschichte der Europaischen Peltoceraten // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.86. Lief. 1-4. 144 S. pdf
Prinada V.V. (1962) Mesozoic flora of Eastern Siberia and Transbaikalia. Moscow: Gosgeoltechizdat. 368 p. [in Russian] pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1858) Der Jura. Tubingen: Berlag der Laupp’tchen Buchhandlung, 842 S. pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1886-1887) Die Ammoniten des Schwäbischen Jura. Band II. Der Braune Jura. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. S.441-815. (text) pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1887-1888) Die Ammoniten des Schwäbischen Jura. Band III. Der Weiße Jura. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. S. 817-1101. (text) pdf
Rosenkrantz A. (1934) The Lower Jurassic rocks of East Greenland. Part 1. // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd.110. Nr.1. 122 p. pdf
Rostovtseva J.I. (2013) Palynological characteristics of the Kudinovo Formation (Middle Jurassic) of Moscow region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.88. no.5. P.15-21. [in Russian] pdf
Rouillier C., Frears H. (1845) Coupe géologique des environs de Moscou // Bull. Soc. Nat. de Moscou. T. 18. ¹ 4. pdf
Schweigert G., Scherziger A. (2014) Miscellanea aus dem Nusplinger Plattenkalk (Ober-Kimmeridgium, Schwäbische Alb). 15. Die Ammonitengattung Virgataxioceras Arkell // Jber. Mitt. oberrhein. geol. Ver., N.F. 96, S.341–349. DOI:10.1127/jmogv/96/0016 pdf
Sokolova E.I. (1939) To the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the Ural-Emba region. Trudy Geol. Neft. Inst., Ser. A, 114, 1-45 [in Russian] pdf
Steinmann G. (1881) Zur Kenntniss der Jura- und Kreideformation von Caracoles (Bolivia) // N. Jb. Min., Geol., Paläont., Beilage-Band. Bd.I. S.239-301. pdf
Stratigraphy and palaeontology of Uzbekistan and adjacent areas. Book two. Tashkent: Ac. Sci. Uzb.SSR. 293 p. [in Russian] pdf
Including some publications about the Jurassic and Cretaceous fossils:
Repman E.A. Middle Jurassic freshwater mollusks of Northern Fergana
Repman E.A. Jurassic bivalve mollusks from the south-west parts of Gissar Range
Kuzichkina Yu.M. Spores of modern plants and their fossil analogues
Vinokurova E.G. Cretaceous sea urchins of Uzbekistan
Vinokurova E.G. For characteristics of the Cretaceous bivalves from Amu-Daria lower flows
Vinokurova E.G. Cretaceous bivalve and cephalopod mollusks from Sultan-Uiz-Dagh and some parts of Kyzylkum
Vinokurova E.G. Cretaceous bivalve and cephalopod mollusks from the south-west parts of Gissar Range
Teis R.V., Naidin D.P. (1973) Palaeothermometry and oxygen isotope values of organogenic carbonates. Moscow: Nauka. 255 p. [in Russian] pdf
Toula F. (1874) Beschreibung mesozoischer Versteinerungen von der Kuhn-Insel // Zw. Deutsch. Nordpolarfahrt, Bd. 2, S.497-507. pdf
Trautschold H. (1867) Der südöstlische Theil des Gouvernements Moskau. Commentar zu specielen geologishen Karte dieses Landestheils // Materials for geology of Russia. (offprint). 77 S. pdf
Trautschold H. (1872) Das Gouvernement Moskau // Zeitschrift der Deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft. Bd. XXIV. S.361-376. pdf
Trautschold H. (1877) Der russische Jura // Neues Jarbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. S.474-493. + Neumayr M. (1877) Bemerkungen über den russischen Jura // Neues Jarbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. S.791-797. pdf
Trautschold H. (1883) Über die Stellung der Schichten mit Amaltheus fulgens // Neues Jarbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. Bd.I. S.79-80. + Trautschold H. (1883) Zweite Notiz über die Stellung des Grünsandes mit Am.fulgens // Neues Jarbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. Bd.II. S.245-247. + Nikitin S. (1883) Über die Stellung der Wolgaer Stufe des Moskauer Jura // Neues Jarbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. Bd.II. S.247-250. pdf
Upper Jurassic Stratigraphy. International Symposium in the USSR (June 6-18, 1967). Program and guide-books. Moscow, 1967. 51 p. pdf
Contents
Program of the International Symposium on the Upper Jurassic Stratigraphy in the USSR
Gerasimov P.A., Mikhailov N.P. Volgian stage and Universal Stratigraphic Scale of the Upper Jurassic
Gerasimov P.A. Geological excursion to the Moscow suburbs
Bendukidze N.S., Khimshiashvili N.G., Paichadze G.A. Georgia
Vakhrameev V.A. (1991) Jurassic and Cretaceous floras and climates of the Earth. Cambridge University Press. xix+318 pp. pdf
Vinogradova K.V. (1971) Stratigraphy and palynology of the Jurassic oil-bearing deposits of Mangyshlak and Western Turkmenia. Moscow: Nauka. 75 p. [in Russian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1957) New records of Morrissiceras and Xenocephalites in the north of Siberia // Collections of papers on palaeontology and stratigraphy. Issue 2. Leningrad: NIIGA. P.20-24. [in Russian] pdf
Amanniyazov K.N. (1968) Upper Jurassic deposits of northern Turkmenia // Proc. Ac. USSR, ser. geol. No.3. P.116-120. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S., Zverkov N.G. (2014) On a new Ichthyosaur of the genus Undorosaurus // Proceedings of the Zoological Institute RAS, Vol. 318, No. 3, P.187–196. pdf
Benton M.J., Shishkin M.A., Unwin D.M., Kurochkin E.N. (Eds) (2001) The Age of Dinosaurs in Russia and Mongolia. Cambridge: University press. 696 pp. pdf
Beznosov N.V. (1956) New and little-known genera of Jurassic Lytoceratina // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.31. issue 4. P.109-110. [in Russian] pdf
Beznosov N.V. (1958) Development of septal suture in suborder Phylloceratina // Proceedings of Higher Educational Establishments. Geology and exploration. No.11. P.34-40. [in Russian] pdf
Beznosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1981) Systematics of Middle Jurassic leptosphinctins and zigzagiceratins // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.47-60. [in Russian] pdf
Cephalopods ‒Present and Past 9 & Coleoids through Time 5, Zürich 2014 (Abstracts and program, Klug C., Fuchs D. (Eds.). Zürich, 2014. 147 pp. pdf
Chernov V.G. (1971) On stratigraphy of the red deposits of the Marmarosh Clippen zone of the Ukrainian Carpathians (Ugolka river basin) // Palaeontological collection ¹.8, issue 2, P.53-56. [in Russian] pdf
Christ H.A. (1960) Beitrage zur Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des Malm von Westsizilien // Schweizer. Paläont. Abhandl. Bd.77. S.5-141. pdf
Clari P.A., Marini P., Pastorini M., Pavia G. (1984) Il Rosso Ammonitico Inferiore (Bajociano-Calloviano) nei Monti Lessini Settentrionali (Verona) // Riv. It. Paleont. Strat. Vol.90. no.1. P. 15-86. pdf
Crame J.A., Howlett P.J. (1988) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous biostratigraphy of the Fossil Bluff Formation, Alexander Island // Bull. British Antarctic Survey, Vol.78. P.1-35. pdf
Cuny G., Tabouelle J. (2014) First mention of the family Pseudonotidanidae (Chondrichthyes: Neoselachii) in the Jurassic of Normandy // Bulletin Sciences et Géologie Normandes, T.7, P.21-28. pdf
Dera G., Prunier J., Smith P.L., Haggart J., Popov E., Guzhov A., Rogov M. A., Delsate D., Thies D., Cuny G., Puceat E., Charbonnier G., Bayon G. (2014) Continental drainage and oceanic circulation during the Jurassic inferred from the Nd isotope composition of biogenic phosphates and sediments // Beringeria. Special issue 8. P.48-49. pdf
Doludenko M.P. (1984) The Late Jurassic floras of South-West Eurasia // Trans. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 390. 112 p. [in Russian] pdf
Frebold H., Mountjoy E.W., Tempelman-Kluit D.J. (1967) New occurrences of Jurassic rocks and fossils in central and northern Yukon Territory // Geol. Surv. Can., Paper 67-12. 35 p. pdf
Gründel J. (2007) Gastropoden aus dem unteren Pliensbachium von Feuguerolles (Normandie, Frankreich) // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Reihe C, Nr.524. 34 S. pdf
von Huene F.F. (1937) Die Frage nach der Herkunft der Ichthyosaurier // Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of Upsala. Vol. XXVII. S.1-9. pdf
Ilyina V.I. (1970) On the age of Jurassic deposits on the south-east margin of West Siberian lowland // Soviet geol. Geophys. No.3. P.124-130. [in Russian] pdf
Ilyina V.I. (1978) Palynological evidence reasoning the stratigraphic subdivision of the Jurassic in northern Middle Siberia // Soviet geol. Geophys. No.9. P.16-22. [in Russian] pdf
Ippolitov A. (2014) Belemnite “Doppellinien”: myths and realities // Cephalopods - Present and Past 9 & Coleoids through Time 5, Zürich 2014 (Abstracts and program, Klug C., Fuchs D. (Eds.). Zürich, 2014. P.50. pdf
Ippolitov A., Gulyaev D. (2014) Infrazonal belemnite stratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of the East European Platform // Cephalopods - Present and Past 9 & Coleoids through Time 5, Zürich 2014 (Abstracts and program, Klug C., Fuchs D. (Eds.). Zürich, 2014. P.49. pdf
Jain S. (2014) The Arkelli Chronozone: A new early Middle Bathonian standard ammonite zone for Kachchh, western India (southern Jurassic Tethys) // Zitteliana A, Bd.54. P.91-136. pdf
Kryschtofovitsch A. (1912) Die Pflanzenreste aus den Jura-Ablagerungen der Krim // Bulletin de la Société des naturalistes et des Amis de la Nature en Crimée. Vol.II. P.41-45. [in Russian] pdf
Laptikhovsky V., Nikolaeva S., Rogov M. (2014) Cephalopod reproductive strategies through time and space: Database on cephalopod egg (Coleoidea) and embryonic shell (Ammonoidea and Nautiloidea) dimensions // Cephalopods - Present and Past 9 & Coleoids through Time 5, Zürich 2014 (Abstracts and program, Klug C., Fuchs D. (Eds.). Zürich, 2014. P.125. pdf
Meledina S., Alifirov A., Aleinikov A. (2014) Zonal stratigraphy and biogeography of the West Siberian Oxfordian based on ammonites // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol.55. P.1205–1218, doi: 10.1016/j.rgg.2014.09.006 pdf
Naidin D.P. (1972) Isotope palaeotemperatures and some questions of geology // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol., Vol.47, issue 5. P.112–124. [in Russian] pdf
Naidin D.P., Teis R.V. (1973) Role of polymorphous organogenic carbonates in determination of temperatures and palaeotemperatures // Integrate studies of ocean nature. Issue 4. Moscow: Moscow Univ. publ., P. 146–154. [in Russian] pdf
Naidin D.P., Teis R.V. (1976) On oxygen isotope values in Jurassic (Toarcian-Aalenian) seas of Eurasia // Geochemistry. No.12. P. 1857–1868. [in Russian] pdf
Naidin D.P., Teis R.V. (1977) Oxygen isotope values of water in the Mesozoic seas of Eurasia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.52, issue 3. P.5–11. [in Russian] pdf
Nevesskaja L.A., Popov S.V., Goncharova I.A., Guzhov A.V., Janin B.T., Polubotko I.V., Biakov A.S., Gavrilova V.A. (2013) Phanerozoic Bivalvia of Russia and surrounding countries // Transactions Paleon. Inst. Russian. Ac. Sci. Vol. 294. 524 p. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2014) Khetoceras (Craspeditidae, Ammonoidea) - a new genus from the Volgian Stage of Northern Middle Siberia, and parallel evolution of Late Volgian Boreal ammonites // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 48, No. 5, P.457-464. DOI: 10.1134/S0031030114050086 pdf
Rogov M.A. (2014) Preliminary report on the ammonite fauna and stratigraphy of the Beckeri Zone (Upper Kimmeridgian) of the southern Crimea (Ukraine) // Beringeria. Special issue 8. P.169-170. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2014) Quantitative and qualitative aspects of changes in shell size through the evolution of Volgian ammonites in the Russian Sea: Cope's rule, Lilliput effect, dimorphism, and polymorphism // Beringeria. Special issue 8. P.171-173. pdf
Rogov M.A., Mironenko A.A. (2014) Aptychi of the Boreal and Subboreal Middle Jurassic – Early Cretaceous ammonites: new records and review of published data // Cephalopods - Present and Past 9 & Coleoids through Time 5, Zürich 2014 (Abstracts and program, Klug C., Fuchs D. (Eds.). Zürich, 2014. P.77. pdf
Rogov M.A., Wierzbowski A., Shchepetova E.V., Wierzbowski H. (2014) New data on the Lower-Upper Kimmeridgian boundary beds of southern Tatarstan Central Russia // Beringeria. Special issue 8. P.174-175. pdf
Ruget-Perrot C., Moitinho D'Almeida F. (1961) Ammonites nouvelles du Callovien supérieur du Portugal // Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de Portugal. T.XLV. P. 177-195. pdf
Savitsky V.O., Krasnov E.V. (1970) On presence of the marine Upper Jurassic in the Sakhalin // Soviet geol. geophys. No.3. P. 12-21. [in Russian] pdf
Ustinova M.A., Malyonkina S.J., Vishnevskaya V.S. (2014) Micropaleontological characteristics of Upper Oxfordian and Middle Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of Krylatskoe section in Moscow // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.89. Issue 3. P.19-32. [in Russian] pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (1984) New species of nodosariids (foraminifera) from the Bajocian of Lesser Caucasus // Bull. Leningr. Univ. no.6. P.78-80. [in Russian] pdf
Wignall P.B. (1994) Black shales // Oxford monographs on geology and geophysics. Vol.30. 127 pp. pdf
Zakharov V. (2014) Appendix. Comments on bivalves Buchia from the Katarowa Góra section // Volumina Jurassica, Vol. XII. No.1. P.96-98. pdf
Bendík A. (2014) Ammonite fauna of family Liparoceratidae Hyatt, 1867 from Adnet formation in the Veľká Fatra Mts. (Central Slovakia) // Proceedings of the Slovak National Museum in Martin. Kmetanium. T.XIII. P.141-153. pdf
Chumakov N.M., Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2014) Did an Ice Sheet Exist in Northeast Asia at the Middle–Late Jurassic Boundary? (Critical Remarks on the Article by Y. Donnadieu et al. (2011) “A Mechanism for Brief Glacial Episodes in the Mesozoic Greenhouse”) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 22, No. 6, P.655–658. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Rzhavsky A.V. (2014) Tube morphology, ultrastructures and mineralogy in recent Spirorbinae (Annelida: Polychaeta: Serpulidae). I. General introduction. Tribe Paralaeospirini // Invert. Zool. Vol. 11. No. 2. P.293-314. pdf
Keupp H. (1992) Organische Lamellen in einem Ammoniten-Gehäuse (Craspedites) // Fossilien, Hft.3. S.141-146. pdf
Mironenko A.A. (2014) Discovery of the Jaw Apparatus of the Upper Volgian Ammonite Kachpurites fulgens (Craspeditidae) // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 48, P. 580–586. pdf
Mitta V.V. (1983) New species of Virgatites (Ammonites) from the Upper Jurassic of the Moscow region // Bull. Soc. Natuir. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.58. Issue 5. P. 94-100. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2014) On the Upper Bathonian biostratigraphy of the Russian platform // Problems of paleoecology and historical geoecology. Collections of papers of the All-Russian scientific meeting in memoir of Professor Vitaly Georgievich Ochev. Saratov: Saratov State Technical Univ. P.91-100. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V., Sherstyukov M.P. (2014) On the Bajocian and Bathonian of Bolshoy Zelenchuk River basin (Northern Caucasus). // Problems of paleoecology and historical geoecology. Collections of papers of the All-Russian scientific meeting in memoir of Professor Vitaly Georgievich Ochev. Saratov: Saratov State Technical Univ. P.74-81. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Starodubtseva I.A. (2014) The Khoroshevo section (Moscow), «Palaeontological Klondike» of XIX century, and its significance for studying of ammonites and stratigraphy of Volgian Stage // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.89. Issue 5. P.16-33. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A., Poulton T.P. (2015) Aulacostephanid ammonites from the Kimmeridgian (Upper Jurassic) of British Columbia (western Canada) and their significance for correlation and palaeobiogeography // Bulletin of Geosciences. Vol.90. no.1. P.7–20. DOI: 10.3140/bull.geosci.1501 pdf
Abich W. (1862) Sur la structure et géologie du Daghestan // Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, VII sér. T. IV, no.10. 32 p. pdf
Agrawal S.K. (1956) Contribution a l’etude stratigraphique et paléontologique du Jurassique du Kutch (Inde) // Annales du Centre d’Études et de documentation paléontologiques. Num.19. P. 1-188. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1951) Monograph of the English Bathonian Ammoniten. Pt. I // Monogr. Palaeontogr. Soc. Vol. 104. no.2. P.1-46. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1955) Monograph of the English Bathonian Ammoniten. Pt. V // Monogr. Palaeontogr. Soc. Vol. 108. no. 2. P.129-140. pdf
Arkell W.J. (1958) Monograph of the English Bathonian ammonites. Part VIII // Monogr. Palaeontogr. Soc. Vol.112. no.4. P.211-232. pdf
Bandel K. (1981) The Structure and Formation of the Siphuncular Tube of Quenstedtoceras compared with that of Nautilus (Cephalopoda) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont, Abh., Bd.161. P.153-171. pdf
Bandel K. Hoefs J. (1975) Die Isotopenzusammensetzung von Molluskenschalen am Beispiel der Gastropoden // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft. 1, S.1-11. pdf
Bandel K., Leich H. (1986) Jurassic Vampyromorpha (dibranchiate cephalopods) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. Hft.3. P.129-148. pdf
Bandel K., Zeiss A. (1987) Über die ersten Ammoniten-Funde aus dem Jura Jordaniens // N. Jb. Geol. Palaont., Mh. Hft. 9. S. 513-526. pdf
Barthel K.W. (1957) Zwei seltene Ammoniten aus dem oberen Weißen Jura Beta // N. Jb. Geol., Pal., Abhandl. Bd. 105, Hft.2. S.220-230. pdf
Barthel K.W. (1959) Die Cephalopoden des Korallenkalks aus dem oberen Malm von Laisacher bei Neuburg a.d. Donau. I. Gravesia, Sutneria, Hybonoticeras // N. Jb. Geol., Pal., Abhandl. Bd. 108, Hft.1. S.47-74. pdf
Barthel K.W. (1967) Anchispirocyclina lusitanica (Egger) im Fränkischen Jura // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.4. S.193-194. pdf
Barthel K.W. (1971) Stratigraphic problems: Reference sections, the Tithonian, and the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.9. P.315-316. pdf
Barthel K.W., Geyssant J.R. (1973) Additional Tethydian ammonites from the lower Neuburg formation (Middle Tithonian, Bavaria) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.1. P.18-36. pdf
Barthel K.W., Janicke V. (1970) Aptychen als Verdauungsrückstand. Ein Fund aus den Solnhofener Plattenkalken, unteres Untertithon, Bayern // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. S.65-68. pdf
Bayer J. (1970) Anomalien bei Ammoniten des Aaleniums und Bajociums und ihre Beziehung zur Lebensweise // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.135. S.19-41. pdf
Bayer J. (1972) Zur Ontogenie und Variabilität des jurassischen Ammoniten Leioceras opalinum // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.140. Hft.3. S.306-327. pdf
Bayer J. (1975) Organische Tapeten im Ammoniten-Phragmokon und ihr Einfluß auf die Fossilisation // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft.1, S.12-25. pdf
Bayer J. (1977) Cephalopoden-Septen Teil 2: Regelmechanismen im Gehäuse- und Septenbau der Ammoniten // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.155. Hft.2. S.162-215. pdf
Bayer J. (1982) Ammonite maneuverability - a new look at the function of shell geometry // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.164. Hft.1/2. P.154-156. pdf
Behmel H., Geyer O.F. (1966) Beiträge zur Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des Juras von Ostspanien. III. Stratigraphie und Fossilführung im Unterjura von Albarracin (Provinz Teruel) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.124. Hft.1. S.1-52. pdf
Besnosov N.V. (1957) New data on morphology and systematics of Phyllocerataceae // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol.XXXII. Issue 2. P.166. pdf
Beurlen J.R. (1958) Die Exogyren. Ein Beitrag zur phyletischen Morphogenese der Austern // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.5. P.197-217. pdf
Birkelund T., Thusu B., Vigran J. (1978) Jurassic-Cretaceous biostratigraphy of Norway, with comments on the British Rasenia cymodoce Zone // Palaeontology, Vol.21. no.1. P.31-63. pdf
Biró-Bagóczky L. (1980) Algunos ammonites nuevos en la Formación Lo Valdés, Titoniano-Neocomiano, Provincia de Santiago (33° 50`lat. Sur.), Chile. Actas II Congreso Argentino Paleontología Bioestratigrafía I Congreso Lationoamericano Paleontología, Buenos Aires 1978, 1, P. 223-242. pdf
Blind W. (1966) Über die verwandtschaftlichen Beziehungen von Schlotheimia zu Storthoceras // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 125. S.125-135. pdf
Bogolubow N.N. (1909) Sur quelques restes de deux reptiles (Cryptodidus simbirskensis n. sp. et Ichthyosaurus steleodon n. sp.), trouvés par Mr. le Profes. A. P. Pavlow sur les bords de la Volga dans les couches mésozoïques de Simbirsk // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. Vol.XI. livr.1-3. P.42-64. pdf
Bragin N.Yu., Kiselev D.N. (2013) Radiolarians from Upper Jurassic (Middle Oxfordian and Upper Kimmeridgian) Deposits of Yaroslavl Oblast // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, 2013, Vol. 21, No. 6, P. 628–636. pdf
Bremer H. (1965) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie des unteren Lias (Sinemurium bis Carixium) in der Umgebung von Ankara (Türkei) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.122. Hft.2. S.127-221. pdf
Bremer H. (1966) Ammoniten aus dem unteren Bajocium und unteren Bathonium in der Umgebung von Ankara (Türkei) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 125. S.155-169. pdf
Brik M.I. (1952) The fossil flora and stratigraphy of the Lower Mesozoic deposits of the Ilek middle flows basin in Western Kazakhstan. Moscow: Gostechizdat (Trasactions of VSEGEI) 116 p. [in Russian] pdf
Burckhardt C. (1906) La faune jurassique de Mazapil avec un appendice sur les fossiles du Crétacique supérieur // Bol. Inst. Geol. Mexico. No.23. 216 p. pdf
Cariou E., Hantzpergue P. (1988) Modalités et taux d'évolution des Ammonoidea en relation avec les environnements: exemples dans le Jurassique de la marge européenne de la Téthys // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, T.307, P.1037–1043. pdf
Cariou E., Hantzpegue P. (coord.) (1997) Biostratigraphie du Jurassique Ouest-Europeen et Mediterrannen // Bull. Centre Rech. Elf. Explor. Prod. 1997. Mém. 17. 440 p. pdf
Cope J.C.W. (2013) Stage nomenclature in the uppermost Jurassic rocks of Britain // Geoscience in South-West England, Vol.13. P.216-221. pdf
Corvalán J. (1959) El Titoniano de Río Leñas Prov. de O’Higgins. Con una revisión del Titoniano y Neocomiano de la parte chilena del Geosinclinal Andino // Instituto de Investigaciones Geológicas, Chile, Boletín no.3. 65 p. pdf
Dacqué E. (1905) Beiträge zur Geologie des Somalilandes, II Teil, Oberer Jura // Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österraich-Ungarns Orients. Bd. XVII. Hft. III-IV. S. 119-160. pdf
Dacqué E. (1910) Dogger und Malm aus Ostafrica // Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österraich-Ungarns, Bd. XXIII, Heft I-II. S.1-63. pdf
Depeche F. (1969) Les Ostracodes du Callovien inférieur et moyen du sondage Chonville 1 (Meurthe et Moselle, France) // Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Pau. T.3, P.259–285. pdf
Dera G., Prunier J., Smith P.L., Haggart J.W., Popov E., Guzhov A., Rogov M., Delsate D., Thies D.,. Cuny G., Pucéat E., Charbonnier G., Bayon G. (2015) Nd isotope constraints on ocean circulation, paleoclimate, and continental drainage during the Jurassic breakup of Pangea // Gondwana Research, Vol.27. P.1599-1615. DOI 10.1016/j.gr.2014.02.006 pdf
Dommergues J.L., Faure P., Peybernes B. (1986) Le Lotharingien inférieur du Djebel Oust (Tunisie); description d'ammonites nouvelles (Asteroceratinae, Arieticeratinae) // Comptes rendus de l'Académie des sciences. Série 2, Mécanique, Physique, Chimie, Sciences de l'univers, Sciences de la Terre, T.302, P.1111-1116. pdf
Dommergues J.L., Meister C., Faure P. (1985) Trois espèces nouvelles d’Harpoceratinæ du Carixien supérieur et du Domérien basal du Nord- Ouest de l’Europe // Les Cahiers de l'Institut Catholique de Lyon. No.14. P.153-173. pdf
Donovan D.T., Hölder H. (1958) On the existence of heteromorph ammonoids in the Lias // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.5. P.217-220. pdf
Dzik J. (1986). Uncalcified cephalopod jaws from the Middle Jurassic of Poland // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. P.405-417. pdf
Engeser T., Reitner J. (1981) Beiträge zur Systematik von phragmokontragended Coleoiden aus dem Untertithonium (Malm zeta, ‘Solnhofener Plattenkalk’) von Solnhofer und Eichstätt (Bayern) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. S.527-545. pdf
Fischer W. (1963) Neue Arten der Ostracoden-Gattung Procytheridea Peterson 1954 aus dem Oberen Lias Schwabens // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. S.295-300. pdf
Fürsich F., Sykes R.M. (1977) Palaeobiogeography of the European Boreal Realm during Oxfordian (Upper Jurassic) times: a quantitative approach // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.155. Hft.2. P.137-161. pdf
Géczy B. (1966) Upper Liassic dactylioceratids of Urkut // Acta Geologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae. T.X. P.427-443. pdf
Gerth H. (1965) Ammoniten des mittleren und oberen Jura und der ältesten Kreide vom Nordabuhang des Schneegebirges in Neu Guinea // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abhandl. Bd.121. Hft.3. S.209-218. pdf
Geyer O.F. (1960) Über Oxydiscites Dacqué. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ochetoceratinae (Cephal. Jurass.) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.9. S.417-425. pdf
Geyer O.F. (1963) Beitrage zur Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des Jura von Ostspanien. I. Eine Ammoniten-Fauna aus dem Unterkimmeridgium der Sierra de Monteneglelo (WSW Tortosa, Prov. Tarragona) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.118. S.182-196. pdf
Geyer O. (1983) Obertithonische Ammoniten-Faunen von Peru // Zbl. Geol. Paläont. Teil I. Hft. 3/4. S.335-350. pdf
Gurvich A.A. (1951) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the vicinities of Orlovka village // Scientific reports of the Saratov Stata Univ. Vol. XXVIII. P.226-255. pdf
Heer O. (1876) Beiträge zur Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes // Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, VII sér. T. XXII, no.12. 122 S. pdf
Heer O. (1880) Nachträge zur Jura-Flora Sibiriens : gegründet auf die von Richard Maak in Ust-Balei gesammelten Pflanzen // Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, VII sér. T. XXVII, no.10. 34 S. pdf
Hewitt R.A., Westermann G.E.G. (1987) Function of complexly fluted septa in ammonoid shells. II. Septal evolution and conclusions // N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh. Bd. 174. P.135-169. pdf
Hoedemaeker P.J. (1991) Tethyan-boreal correlations and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // Newslett. Stratigr. Vol. 25. no.1. P. 37-60. pdf
Howarth M.K. (2002) The Lower Lias of Robin Hood’s Bay, Yorkshire, and the work of Leslie Bairstow // Bull. nat. Hist. Mus. Lond. (Geol.). Vol.58. no.2. P.81-152. pdf
Hölder H. (1958) Ein neuer Anaptychus, vermutlich von Psiloceras (Caloceras) torus (d’Orb.) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. S.280-282. pdf
von Huene F. (1966) Ein sehr junger und ungewöhnlicher Ichthyosaurier aus dem oberen Lias von Holzmaden // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.124. Hft.1. S.53-55. pdf
Ilyin S. (1932) Some representatives of the genus Macrocephalites from the Callovian of Northern Caucasus // Bulletins of the United geological and prospecting service of USSR. Vol.51. Livr.94. P.1431-1446. pdf
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1984): Opinion 1275: Macrocephalites Zittel, 1884, and Ammonites macrocephalus Schlotheim, 1813 (Mollusca, Cephalopoda): placed on the Official Lists // Bull. zool. Nomencl., Vol.41. P. 34-35. pdf
Ivankić Z. (2004) Mittel-Jura-Ammoniten der ICE-Trasse München-Nürnberg bei Greding (humphriesianum- bis macrocephalus-Zone). Augsburg. 40 S. pdf
Janicke V. (1970) Lumbricaria - ein Cephalopoden-Koprolith // N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Mh. S.50-60. pdf
Joly H. (1907) Les fossiles du jurassique de la Belgique avec description stratigraphique de chaque étage. I. Infra-Lias. Bruxelles: Impr. Polleunis & Ceuterick, Dreesen & De Smet, successeurs. 156 p. pdf
Joly H. (1936) Les fossiles du Jurassique de la Belgique. II. Lias inférieur // Mémoires du Musée Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique. T.79. 244 p. pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G. (1951) On the vital injures of shells of the Jurassic ammonites // Scientific reports of the Saratov State University. Vol. XXVIII. Geological issue. P.212-225. [in Russian] pdf
Kanjilal S. (1980) On the stratigraphic range of Sublunuloceras Spath (Ammonoidea, Jurassic) // N. Jb. Geol. Palänt., Mh. Hft.1. P.33-36. pdf
Kaplan M.E. (1980) Calcite pseudomorphs (pseudogaylussite, jarrowite, thinolite, glendonite, gennoishi, White Sea hornlets) in sedimentary rocks: origins of the pseudomorphs // Lithology and Mineral Resources. Vol.14 (for year 1979). P.623-636. pdf
Kasansky P. (1903) Ueber die Ichthyosaurus-knochen aus dem Sysranisehem Kreise des Gouvernement Simbirsk // Trans. Natur. Soc. Kazan Univ., Vol.XXXVII. Issue 3. P.3-33. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A. (2003) State of knowledge of Mesozoic bivalve mollusks of Azerbaijan (order Pectinoida: revision and systematis). Baku: El-Alliance. 111 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A. (2004) Systematics of the family Entoliidae Teppner, 1922 (Bivalvia) // Bilgi («Knowledge»). Series physics, mathematics, Earth sciences. No.3. P.81-88. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A., Romanov L.F. (1986) The genus Velata Quenstedt, 1858 in the Jurassic of the south of the USSR // Palaeontological-stratigraphical investigations of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic in the Dnestr-Prit interflow. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. P.11-24. [in Russian] pdf
Kasumzadeh A., Romanov L.F. (1986) The family Spondylopectinidae Kasum-zade et Romanov, fam. nov. in the Jurassic of the south of the USSR // Stratigraphy of the Upper Phanerozoic of Moldavia. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. P.6-16. [in Russian] pdf
Kemkin I.V., Golozubov V.V. (1997) The first find of the Early Jurassic radiolarians in the cherty allochtons of the Samarka accretionaty prism (southern Sikhote Alin) // Geol. of Pac. Ocean, Vol. 13, P.1111-1118. pdf
Êhudyaev J. (1931) On the Radiolaria in phosphates in the region of the Syssola River // Transactions of the Geological and Prospecting Service of U.S.S.R. Fascicle 46. 48 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kiprijanow W. (1883) Studien über die fossilen Reptilien Russlands. IV Theil. Ordnung Crocodilina Oppel. Indeterminirte fossile Reptilien // Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, VII sér. T. XXXI, no.7. 29 S. pdf
Kirillova G.L. Liu Z., Wang S., Varnavskiy V.G., Ktapiventseva V.V. (1997) Stratigraphic Correlation of the Upper Mesozoic-Cenozoic sequences of the Middle Amur (Sanjiang) Sedimentary Basin // Geol. of Pac. Ocean, Vol. 13, P.1081-1109. pdf
Klinger H.C., Kennedy W.J., Dingle R.V. (1972) A Jurassic ammonite from South Africa // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.11. P.653-659. pdf
Komarov V.N., Volkova R.D., Gribovskaya O.A. (2014) New data on the Lower Jurassic spiriferids of Crimea // Proceedings of Higher Educational Establishments. Geology and Exploration. No.6. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf
Krishna J., Kumar S., Singh I.B. (1982) Ammonoid stratigraphy of the Spiti Shales (Upper Jurassic), Tethys Himalaya, India // N. Jb. Geol. Pal., Mh. Hft. 10. P.580-592. pdf
Lanquine A. (1929) Le Lias et le Jurassique des chaines provençales, recherches stratigraphiques et paléontologiques: Tome 1. Le Lias et le Jurassique inférieur. Tome 2. Le Jurassique moyen et supérieur // Bulletin des Setvices de la Carte Géologique de la France et des Topographies Souterraines, Tome XXXII, no.173. 385 p. pdf
Leanza H.A. (1975) Himalayites andinus n. sp. Ammonitina del Tithoniano Superior de Neuquen, Argentina // Actas de Congreso Argentino de Paleontologia y Bioestratigrafia 1(1). P.581-588. pdf
Liu G.F. (1983) Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites fauna in the Gyangze area, Tibet // In: CGQXP Editorial Committee, Ministry of Geology and Mineral Resources PRC (Ed.), Contribution to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau No. 11. Beijing: Geological Publishing House. P. 131-148 [in Chinese] pdf
Liu G-F. (1988) Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites from Nyalam Guco area, Xizang (Tibet) // In: Contribution to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau. Beijing: Geological Publishing House, P.131-147. [in Chinese] pdf
Liu G.F., Wang S.E. (1987) A new advance in study of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Himalayas, Xizang (Tibet) // Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology No. 17. P.143-166. [in Chinese] pdf
Loriol P. de, Royer E., Tombeck H. (1872) Monographie paléontologique et géologique des étages supérieurs de la formation Jurassique du Département de la Haute-Marne // Mémoires de la Société Linéenne de Normandie, T.16, 484 p. pdf
Mamontova E.V. (1956) Foraminifera from the Upper Lias of North-West Caucasus // Bull. Leningr. Univ. Issue 2, no.12.P.20-39. [in Russian] pdf
Mamontova E.V. (1957) Foraminifera from the Toarcian deposits in the northern slope of the Great Caucasus (Kuban-Laba) // Scientific reports of the Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol. sci. Issue 9, no. 225. P.160-213. [in Russian] pdf
Mamontova E.V. (1959) Some foraminifera from the Upper Jurassic of Moldavia // Bull. Leningr. Univ., ser. geol. geogr. Issue 3, no.18. P.31-42. [in Russian] pdf
Mamontova E.V. (1972) On some big foraminifers from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous carbonate rocks of south-west Crimea // Bull. Lening. Univ., no.6. P.64-73. [in Russian] pdf
Matveyev A.V., Bondarev D.S. (2013) Calcareous nannoplancton of the Callovian of Ukraine // Collection of scientific papers of the Institute of Geological Sciences of the National Academy of Science of Ukraine. Vol.6. no.1. P.65-67. [in Russian] pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1951) Les Ammonites du Bajocien de la région frontière franco-belge // Mém. Inst. Royal des Sc. Nat. de Belgique, 2e sér. T.42. P.1-104. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1956) Le Kiméridgien supérieur et le Portlandien dans l’Est du Bassin de Paris // Bull. Soc. Belge Géol., Paléont., Hydrolog. T.LXV. Fasc.2. P.316-321. pdf
Maxia C. (1943) La serie liasica nei Monti Cornicolani e Lucretili // Bollettino della Società geologica italiana.Vol.62. P.73-122. pdf
Merkt J. (1966) Über Austern und Serpeln als Epöken auf Ammonitengehäusen // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 125. S.467-479. pdf
Metodiev L. (2002) Grammoceras, Pseudogrammoceras et Podagrosites (Grammoceratinae, Ammonitina) du Toarcien supérieur dans la région du Balkan (Bulgarie). Taxonomie et biostratigraphie // Geologica Balcanica. Vol.32. no.2-4. P.165-189. pdf
Michalski A.O. (1908) Notizen über die Ammoniten. II. Zur Kenntniss der Parabelmündungen bei den Ammoniten und anderen Tetrabranchiaten // Mém. Com. Géol., nouv. sér. Livr.32. S. 69-125. pdf
Michalski A.O. (1908) Beschreibung einiger Versteinerungen der Umgegenden von Sulejow und Bjala // Mém. Com. Géol., nouv. sér. Livr.32. S. 241-258. pdf
Mironenko A.A. (2015) Wrinkle layer and supracephalic attachment area: implications for ammonoid paleobiology // Bulletin of Geosciences. Vol.90. no.2. P.389–416. pdf
Morton N. (1975) The position of the aptychus in some Jurassic ammonites // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.7. P.409-411. pdf
Mural M.I. (2013) New finds of the Lower Jurassic belemnites in Pennine zone of the Ukrainian Carpathians // Collection of scientific papers of the Institute of Geological Sciences of the National Academy of Science of Ukraine. Vol.6. no.1. P.60-64. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Nevesskaja L.A. (2003) Morphogenesis and Ecogenesis of Bivalves in the Phanerozoic // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 37, Supplement 6. P.S591-S741. pdf
Oppel A. (1856-1858) Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands. Stuttgart: Ebner & Seubert. 857 S. pdf
Orlovskaja E.R. (1987) On the Jurassic flora of the Nizhne-Iliysk coal measures // Materials on the history of fauna and flora of Kazakhstan. Vol.9. P.121-131. [in Russian] pdf
Pandey D.K., Alberti M., Fürsich F.T. (2015) Ammonites of the genera Peltoceras Waagen, 1871, Metapeltoceras Spath, 1931, and Euaspidoceras Spath, 1931 from the Upper Callovian and Oxfordian of Kachchh, western India // Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India. V.60. P.1-26. pdf
Parona C.F. (1898) Contribuzione alla conoscenza delle ammoniti liasiche di Lombardia. Parte III. Ammoniti del calcare nero di Moltrasio, Careno, Civate nel bacino lariano // Schweiz. Paläont. Abh. Bd.25. P.1-25. pdf
Pavia G., Benetti A., Minetti C. (1987) Il Rosso Ammonitico dei Monte Lessini Veronesi (Italia NE). Faune ad Ammoniti e discontinuità stratigrafiche nel Kimmeridgiano inferiore // Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. V.26. nr.1-2. P.63-92. pdf
Pavlow A.P. (1914) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous Cephalopoda of Northern Siberia // Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. Saint-Pétersbourg. Sér. VIII. Classe physique-mathématique. T.XXI. no.4. 68 p. pdf
Pchelintsev V.F. (1926) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Bolshoi Balkhan // Trans. Leningr. Naturalists Soc. Vol. 56, issue 1. P. 137-142. [in Russian] pdf
Poretskaya E.S. (1971) On the Jurassic echinoids of the Armenian SSR // Proc. Ac. Armen. SSR, ser. earth sci. no.6. P.3-8. [in Russian] pdf
Pozzi R. (1965) Studi geologici sulle isole del Dodecaneso (mar Egeo). 2, Nuova fauna ad Aptici del Malm dell'isola di Rodi (Grecia) // Riv. Ital. Paleont. V.71. no.3. P.855-880. pdf
Principi P. (1915) Ammoniti del Lias superiore dei Monti Martini (Umbria) // Bollettino della Società Geologica Italiana, Vol.34. P. 429–468. pdf
Prinz G. (1904) Die Fauna der älteren Jurabildungen im nordöstlichen Bakony. Budapest: Franklin-Verein. 32 S. pdf
Prosorovskaya E., Sey I., Kalacheva E. (1995) About the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian (Volgian) boundary on the territory of the former Soviet Union // Newsletter Intern. Subcomm. Jurassic Stratigr. No.6. P.2-5. pdf
Prozorovskaya E.L. (1968) On the new genus of Upper Jurassic brachiopods of the Gissar Range // Annual All-Russian Palaeont. Soc. Vol.18. P. 244-247. [in Russian] pdf
Prozorovskaya E.L., Pozhariskaya G.F. (1968) Systematic position and volume of the genus Gusarella (Brachiopoda) // Palaeontol. Journ., no.1. P.27-38. pdf
Reitner J., Engeser T. (1982) Phylogenetic trends in phragmocone-bearing coleoids (Belemnomorpha) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 164. Nr.1-2. S.156-162. pdf
Remane J. (1966) Neue Daten zur Parallelisierung des Purbeck mit der mediterranen Fazies in Südost-Frankreich // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 125. S.334-344. pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2005) Representatives of the order Phylloceratida (Ammonoidea) from the Middle Jurassic of North-East Asia // Paleontol. Journ. No.2. P.38-41. [in Russian] pdf
Reyment R.A. (1957) Uber Farbspuren bei einigen Ammoniten // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft. 7/8, S.343-351. pdf
Rieber H. (1963) Ein Cardioceras (Ammonoidea) mit asymmetrischer Lage von Phragmokon und Kiel // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft. 6, S.289-294. pdf
Riegraf W. (1973) Bißspuren auf jurassischen Belemnitenrostren // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft. 8, S.494-500. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2015) Ammonite biostratigraphy of the Oxfordian - Kimmeridgian transitional beds of Moscow, Kaluga and Ivanovo regions (central part of the European Russia) // Meeting of the Kimmeridgian Working Group 18-21 May 2015, Warsaw, Poland. Book of Abstracts and Field Trip Guidebook. P.13-14. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2015) New data on the Kimmeridgian ammonite succession of the Boyarka section (north of Central Siberia) and the Arctic perspectives of the tracing Oxfordian - Kimmeridgian boundary // Meeting of the Kimmeridgian Working Group 18-21 May 2015, Warsaw, Poland. Book of Abstracts and Field Trip Guidebook. P.9-10. pdf
Rogov M.A., Poulton T.P. (2015) Aulacostephanid ammonites from the Kimmeridgian (Upper Jurassic) of British Columbia (western Canada) and their significance for correlation and palaeobiogeography // Bulletin of Geosciences. Vol.90. no.1. P.7–20. pdf
Romanov L.F. (1976) Mesozoic variegated rocks of Dniestr-Prut interflow. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Romanov L.F., Danich M.M. (1971) Molluscs and foraminifers of the Mesozoic of Dniestr-Prut interflow. Kishinev: Ac. Sci. Mold. SSR. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf
Rossi F. (1984) Ammoniti del Kimmeridgiano superiore-Berriasiano inferiore del Passo del Furlo (Appennino Umbro-Marchigiano) // Memorie della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali e del Museo civico di storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XXIII. Fasc. III. P.75-136. pdf
Ryabinin A. (1912) Ichthyosaur vertebra from the Kimmeridgian of the Pechora area // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg. T.VI. P.43-48. [in Russian] pdf
Salazar C., Stinnesbeck W. (2015) Tithonian-Berriasian ammonites from the Baños del Flaco Formation, central Chile // Journal of Systematic Palaeontology, in press. DOI 10.1080/14772019.2015.1027310 pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1963) Acuariceras und andere heteromorphe Ammoniten aus dem Oberen Dogger // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.116. Hft.2. S.119-148. pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1963) Pilze in oberjurassischen Ammoniten-Schalen // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.118. S.177-181. pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1963) Zur sowjetrussischen Terminologie der Lobenlinie // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. Hft.6. S.273-289. pdf
Schmalhausen J. (1879) Beiträge zur Jura-Flora Russlands // Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg, VII sér. T. XXVII, no.4. 96 S. pdf
Seibold E., Seibold I. (1956) Revision der Foraminiferen-Bearbeitung C. Schwagers (1865) aus den Impressaschichten (Unterer Malm) Süddeutschlands // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.103. Hft.1/2. S.91-154. pdf
Seilacher A. (1963) Umlagerung und Rolltransport von Cephalopoden- Gehäusen // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. Hft.11. S.593-615. pdf
Seilacher A., Andalib F., Dietl G., Gocht H. (1976) Preservational history of compressed Jurassic ammonites from Southern Germany // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.152. Nr.3. S.307-356. pdf
Seyed-Emami K. (1987) Hammatoceratinae (Ammonoidea) aus der Shemshak-Formation östlich von Shahmirzad (SE-Alborz, Iran) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft.6. P.371-384. pdf
Smith P.L., Beyers J.M., Carter E.S., Jakobs G.K., Pálfy J., Pessagno E., Tipper H.W. (1994) 5. North America; 5.1 Lower Jurassic // Newsletters on Stratigraphy. Vol.31. no.1. P.33-70. pdf
Sokolow D. (1910) Mesozoic fossils from the Preobrazheniya Island and Begichev Island // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg. T.IV. P.41-53. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolow D. (1912) Originals and paratypes of C. Roullier and H. Trautschold in the Fahrenkohl’s collection from Galieva // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg. T.VI. P.97-119. [in Russian] pdf
Sokolow D.N. (1913) Sur les fossiles des blocs erratiques de Novaja Zemlia // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg. T. VII. P.60-92. [in Russian] pdf
Solomko E. (1887) Die Jura- und Kreidekorallen der Krim. Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Philosophischen Doktorwuerde vorgelegt der hohen philosophischen Facultaet der Universitaet Zuerich. St.-Petersburg: Buchdr. v. A. Jacobson. 165 p. pdf
Stephanov J. (1961) The Bathonian in the section of Belogradcik-Gora Oreshets road (North West Bulgaria) // Bull. Geol. Inst. IX. P.337-370. pdf
Stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Mesozoic deposits of north of Siberia. Moscow: Nauka, 1965. 88 pp. pdf
Contents:
Astakhova T.V. Stratigraphy of the Triassic deposits of the Olenek Bay coast
Dagis A.A., Dagis A.S. On zonal subdivision of the Toarcian deposits at the north-east of the USSR
Sachs V.N., Basov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Ronkina Z.Z., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G. Stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Khatanga depression
Basov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Yudovny E.G. On stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits in the Leningradskaya river basin (Nothern Taimyr)
Mesezhnikov M.S. On distribution of the Upper Kimmeridgian in the north of Siberia
Zakharov V.A. New Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous Camptonectes (Pectinidae, Bivalvia) of Arctic Siberia
Shulgina N.I. New zone Homolsomites bojarkensis in the Neocomian of Northern Siberia
Temirbekova U.T., Barkueva L.S. (2013) Representatives of the genus Bojarkaella Basov (Foraminifera) from the Middle Jurassic of Daghestan // Scientific materials on the Phanerozoic biostratigraphy, fauna and flora from Russia, Atlantic and Antarctic. Trans. NIIGA-VNIIOkeangeologiya. Vol.226. P.102-119. pdf
Thierry J. Vidier J.P. Garcia J.P. Marchand D. (1996) Le Dogger du Boulonnais: lithostratigraphie, biostratigraphie et stratigraphie séquentielle des séries à l'affleurement // Annales de la Société géologique du Nord. T.4. no.4. P.127-155. pdf
Till A. (1910-1911) Die Ammonitenfauna des Kelloway von Villany (Ungarn). Abteilung II (Palaontologischen Teil) // Beitr. Paläont. Geol. Osterreich-Ungarn. 1910. Bd. XXIII. Hft.IV. S. 251-272, Abteilung I (Geologischen Teil)- Hft. III, S. 175-199. pdf
Tintant H. (1963) Les Kosmocératides du Callovien inférieur et moyen d’Europe Occidentale // Publ. Univ. Dijon. T.XXIX. 500 p. pdf
Travaux des Laboratoires de Géologie de Lyon, N.S., 1962. T.8. 157 p. pdf
Contents:
Contribution à l’étude paléontologique de L’Oxfordien supérieurs de Trept (Isère).
I. Enay R. Stratigraphie et ammonites.
II. Bastien M.-Th., Sigal J. Foraminiferes.
III. Donze R. Les ostracodes
Donze P., Enay R. De la limite Dogger-Malm dans l’ile Cremieu.
Ustinov N.V., Basov V.A., Kupriyanova N.V., Kulikova N.K., Shurekova O.V. (2013) Litho- and biostratigraphy of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Ryazanian) deposits of the Shtockman Field in the Barents Sea // Scientific materials on the Phanerozoic biostratigraphy, fauna and flora from Russia, Atlantic and Antarctic. Trans. NIIGA-VNIIOkeangeologiya. Vol.226. P.102-119. pdf
Vakhrameev V.A. (1957) Development of the botanical-geographical realms during the Paleozoic and Mesozoic on the territory of Eurasia and their significance for stratigraphy // Proceedings Ac. Sci. USSR. No.11. P.82-102. pdf
Vischnevskaya V.S., Filatova N.I. (1996) Mesozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy of Northeastern Russia // Geol. of Pac. Ocean, Vol.13, P.21-58. pdf
Vischnevskaya V.S., Bogdanov N.A., Bondarenko G.Ye. (2000) Boreal Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous Radiolaria of Okhotsk Coast of Kamchatka // Geol. of Pac. Ocean, Vol.15, P.497-522. pdf
Walliser O.H. (1956) Chronologie des Lias α3 zwischen Fildern und Klettgau (Arietenschichten, Südwestdeutschland) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.103. Nr.1/2. S.181-222. pdf
Wendt J. (1966) Revision der Ammoniten-Gattung Leukadiella Renz aus dem mediterranen Oberlias // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 125. S.136-154. pdf
Westermann G. (1954) Monographie der Otoitidae (Ammonoidea) Otoites, Trilobiticeras, Itinsaites, Epalxites, Germanites, Masckeites (Pseudotoites, Polyplectites) Normannites // Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch. Heft 15. 364 S. pdf
Westermann G. (1956) Monographie der Bajocien-Gattungen Sphaeroceras und Chondroceras (Ammonoidea) // Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch. Heft 24. 125 S. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1956) Phylogenie der Stephanocerataceae und Perisphinctaceae des Dogger // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont.. Abh. Bd. 103. Nr.1/2. S. 233-279. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1966) Covariation and taxonomy of the Jurassic ammonite Sonninia adicra (Waagen) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abhandl. Bd.124. Hft.3. S.289-312. pdf
Wetzel W. (1959) Über Ammoniten-Larven // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 107. Nr.2. S.240-252. pdf
Wetzel W. (1964) Schalen-Parasitismus bei Ammoniten (aufgrund schleswig-holsteinischer Funde) // Meyniana. Bd.14. S.66-69. pdf
Wetzel W. (1966) Über einige umstrittene Bath-Ammoniten nebst paläobiologischen Bemerkungen über die Neoammoniten // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 124. Hft.1. S.84-102. pdf
Wetzel W. (1967) Atlantosphinctes, ein eigenartiger Stamm der Perisphinctiden // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. Hft.9. S.571-576. pdf
Wetzel W. (1969) Seltene Wohnkammerinhalte von Neoammoniten // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. S.46-53. pdf
Wiedmann J. (1976) Die Jura/Kreide-Grenze und Fragen stratigraphischer Nomenklatur // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. Hft.12. S.736-746. pdf
Wiedmann J., Boletzky S. v. (1982) Wachstum und Differenzierung des Schulps von Sepia officinalis unter künstlichen Aufzuchtbedingungen - Grenzen der Anwendung im palökologischen Modell // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 164. Nr.1-2. S.118-133. pdf
Wiesenauer E. (1976) Vollständige Belemnitentiere aus dem Holzmadener Posidonienschiefer // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft.10. P.603-608. pdf
Zatoń M. (2010) Bajocian-Bathonian (Middle Jurassic) ammonites from the Polish Jura. Part 1: Families Phylloceratidae, Nannolytoceratidae, Sonniniidae, Strigoceratidae, Oppeliidae and Lissoceratida // Palaeontographica, Abt. A. Vol. 292, Iss. 4-6. P.65-113. pdf
Zatoń M. (2010) Bajocian-Bathonian (Middle Jurassic) ammonites from the Polish Jura. Part 2: Families Stephanoceratidae, Perisphinctidae, Parkinsoniidae, Morphoceratidae and Tulitidae // Palaeontographica, Abt. A. Vol. 292, Iss. 4-6. P.115-213. pdf
Zatoń M., Mironenko A.A. (2015) Exceptionally preserved Late Jurassic gastropod egg capsules // Palaios. V.30. no.6. P.1-8. DOI:10.2110/palo.2014.108 pdf
Zeiss A. (1956) Hecticoceras und Reineckia // Abh. bayer. Akad. Wiss., math.-naturwiss. Kl., N.F. Hft.80. 102 S. pdf
Zeiss A., Leanza H. (2011) Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) ammonites from the lithographic limestones of the Zapala region, Neuquen Basin, Argentina // Beringeria. Bd.41. P.1-52. pdf
Zell H., Zell I., Winter S. (1979) Das Gehäusewachstum der Ammonitengattung Amaltheus de Montfort während der frühontogenetischen Entwicklung. // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft.10. S. 631-640. pdf
Ziegler B. (1956) Creniceras dentatum [Ammonitacea] im Mittel-Malm Südwestdeutschlands // Neues Jb. Geol. Paläontol., Mh. S.553-575. pdf
Zverkov N.G., Arkhangelsky M.S., Pardo Pérez J.M., Beznosov P.A. (2015) On upper Jurassic ichtyosaur remains from the Russian North// Proceedings of the Zoological Institute RAS. Vol. 319, No. 1. P. 81–97. pdf
Bardin J., Rouget I., Benzaggagh M., Fürsich F.T., Cecca F. (2015) Lower Toarcian (Jurassic) ammonites of the South Riffian ridges (Morocco): systematics and biostratigraphy // Journal of Systematic Palaeontology, Vol.13. P. 471-501. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Homberg C., Schnyder J., Abdesselam-Mahdaoui S.B. (2015) Description et biozonation des sections de crinoïdes saccocomidés du Jurassique supérieur (Oxfordien-Tithonien) du domaine téthysien occidental // Annales de Paléontologie. Vol. 101, no. 2, P. 95–117. pdf
Benzaggagh M., Homberg C., Schnyder J., Razgallah S., Hssaida T. (2015) Intérêt des kystes de dinoflagellés calcaires et du biomicrofaciès pélagique dans la datation des terrains du sommet du Jurassique et de la base du Berriasien dans le domaine téthysien occidental // Annales de Paléontologie, in press pdf
Boehm G. (1911) Grenzschichten zwischen Jura und Kreide von Kawhia1 (Nordinsel Neuseelands) // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. I Band. S.1-24. pdf
Bulot L.G., Frau C., Wimbledon W.A.P. (2014) New and poorly known Perisphinctoidea (Ammonitina) from the Upper Tithonian of Le Chouet (Drôme, SE France) // Volumina Jurassica, Vol.XII. no.1. P.113–128. pdf
Cherkashin V.I., Gavrilov Yu.O., Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. et al. (2015) Jurassic deposits of the central part of Mountain Dagestan. Field guide to the VI All-Russian conference “Jurassic system of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, September 15-20, 2015, Makhachkala. Makhachkala: ALEF. 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contributions to current cephalopod research: Morphology, Systematics, Evolution, Ecology and Biostratygraphy. Proceeding of conference (Moscow, 2-4 April, 2015); Russian Academy of Sciences, Borissiak Paleontological Institute; eds. T.B. Leonova, I.S. Barskov,V.V.Mitta. 138 pp. [in Russian with English abstracts] pdf
Contents:
Konstantinov A.G. Evolution of the Boreal Middle Triassic ammonoid families Tsvetkovitidae and Nathorstitidae. P.29-31.
Mitta V.V. On the phylogeny of the Middle Jurassic Arctocephalitinae and Cadoceratinae (Cardioceatidae, Ammonoidea). P.32-35.
Gulyaev D.B. On the neo-endemic Early Callovian Eastern Europe lineage of ammonites of the subfamily Macrocephalitinae (Sphaeroceratidae) and revision of its representative Macrocephalites multicostatus (Paryshev). P.36-39.
Knyazev V.G., Meledina S.V., Alifirov A.S., Kutygin R.V. The Middle Callovian evolution of the Siberian Cardioceratidae. P.40-45.
Rogov M.A. The «Lilliput effect» and the evolution of Late Jurassic Boreal ammonites. P.46-48.
Mitta V.V. On ammonite collections described in the monographs of D.I. Ilovaisky. P.52-54.
Kiselev D.N. Taxonomic value of the final signs of growth in the morphogenesis of the ammonite subfamily Dorsoplanitinae Arkell, 1950 and its contribution to the family systematics. P.55-58.
Baraboshkin E.Yu. Some Upper Hauterivia ammonites from the central regions of the Russian Platform in the collection of the Vernadsky State Geological Museum. P.59-61.
Dzyuba O.S., Weis R. Megateuthididae (Belemnitida) from the Lower-Middle Jurassic of northern and eastern Russia: taxonomy and nomenclature. P.62-64.
Repin Yu.S. Upper Triassic ammonoids from Iran. P.89-91.
Repin Yu.S. Characteristic features of the Lower Jurassic Arctic ammonoid biota. P.92-94.
Gulyaev D.B. Ammonites of the genus Bullatimorphites (Tulitidae) from the Lower Callovian of the Kanev dislocation area, Central Ukraine. P.95-96.
Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. The Boreal Lower Callovian ammonites of Crimea. P.97-99.
Shkolin A.A. Ammonites from the Upper Jurassic of the vicinity of Kolomenskoe (Moscow). P.100-104.
Mitta V.V. Ammonites and the subdivision of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the lower reaches of the Unzha river (Kostroma region). P.105-108.
Arkadiev V.V. New occurrences of the genus Riasanites (Ammonoidea) in the Upper Berriasian of the Eastern Crimea. P.109-111.
Stenshin I.M., Baraboshkin E.Yu. O the finding of Dufrenoya furcata (J. de C. Sowerby, 1836)
(Deshayesitidae, Ammonoidea) in Ulianovsk Povolzhye. P.112-114.
Stenshin I.M., Semenov D.Yu., Blagoveshchensky I.V., Shumilkin I.A. Distribution patterns of nautilids in the Lower Aptian of Ulianovsk Povolzhye. P.115-117.
Mironenko A.A. Color patterns in Jurassic ammonites from Central Russia. P118-119.
Seltser V.B., Kosenko I.N. Epiokia of oysters Liostrea roemeri on ammonites. P.120-123.
Igolnikov A.E. Polymorphism in the Berriasian craspeditids of Siberia. P.126-128.
Diener C. (1912) Lebensweise und Verbreitung der Ammoniten // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. II Band. S.67-89. pdf
Guide des excursions du VII Congrès géologique international. St. Peterbourg, Impr. de M. Stassuléwitsch, 1897. 725 p. pdf
Guzhov A.V., Zakharov V.A. (1915) Cap-shaped gastropods from Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of northern East Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 23. P.517-535. pdf
Hssaida T., Chahidi S., Benzaggagh M., Riding J. B., Oumalch F. (2014) Associations de kystes de dinoflagellés des séries du Jurassique supérieur (Oxfordien–Tithonien) du Rif externe (Prérif interne et Mésorif, Maroc) et comparaisons régionales // Annales de Paléontologie. Vol. 100, No. 4, P.327-342. pdf
Huene F. v. (1900) Ueber schwäbische Aucellen und eine verwandte Form // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. I Band. S.48-56. pdf
The International Scientific Conference on the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary. September 7-13, 2015, Samara (Russia). Togliatti: Kassandra, 2015. 96 p. pdf
Contents:
Baraboshkin E.Yu. Preface
Erofeeva N.L., Gusev V.V. The role of geology in social and economic development of the Samara region
Arkadiev V.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Savelieva J.N., Feodorova A.A., Shurekova O.V., Bagaeva M.I., Grishchenko V.A., Manikin A.G. New data on bio- and magnetostratigraphy of the Upper Berriasian section “Zavodskaya Balka” (Eastern Crimea, Feodosiya)
Arkhangelsky M.S., Zverkov N.G. A Valanginian ichthyosaur from Kirov region (Russia) supporting the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary crossing for ichthyosaurs
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Baraboshkin E.E. Ichnology of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of the Chigan Cape (Vladivostok region, Russia)
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Guzhikov A.Yu., Manikin A.G., Pimenov M.V. Bio- and magnetostratigraphic data on the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary of the Kashpir and Gorodischi sections (Volga region, Russia)
Berezin À.Y. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds at Menya river, center of the Russian Platform
Dzyuba O.S., Urman O.S., Shurygin B.N. Belemnites and bivalves from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of the Kashpir section, Middle Volga basin, Russia: implications for biostratigraphy and Panboreal correlation
Efimov V.M. A first find of vertebrate remains in the Berriasian of the Samara region
Guzhikov A.Yu., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin, E.Yu., Feodorova A.A., Shurekova O.V., Baraboshkin E.E., Manikin A.G., Surinsky A.M., Golozubov V.V., Kasatkin S.A., Nechaev V.P. New bio- and magnetostratigraphic data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary of the Chigan Cape (Vladivostok area, Russia)
Ippolitov A.P., Desai B., Arkadiev V.V. First find of Parabelemnopsis, the alien belemnite from the Southern Hemisphere, in the Upper Berriasian of Central Crimea
Meleshin I.A. Crocodiles of the family Metriorhynchidae in the Mesozoic of the Volga region
Morov V.P. The paleontological characteristics of the Valanginian deposits of the area nearby Syzran
Rogov M.A., Alifirov A.S., Igolnikov A.E. Revised ammonite succession of the Upper Volgian of Nordvik section: zonal boundaries and uncertainties
Vasileva E.L. On the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in the decisions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphic committee
Zakharov V.A. Upper Tithonian-Hauterivian biostratigraphy of the Paskenta area (Northern California) as a key for Boreal-Tethyan correlation
Zverkov N.G. On a typically Late Jurassic pliosaur from the Lower Cretaceous of Crimea
Jantschke H. (2014) Ammoniten aus dem bimammatum-Faunenhorizont im Weißjura (Malm, Oxfordium) der Schwabischen Alb // Jahreshefte der Gesellschaft fur Naturkunde in Württemberg, Bd.170. Nr.1. S.205-243. pdf
Joly B. (1976) Les Phylloceratidae malgaches au Jurassique. Généralités sur les Phylloceratidae et quelques Juraphyllitidae // Doc. Lab. Géol. Lyon. T.67. 471 p. pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. Fifth All-Russian meeting. September 15-20, 2015, Makhachkala. Scientific materials. V.A. Zakharov (ch. ed.), M.A. Rogov, A.P. Ippolitov (eds.). Makhachkala: ALEF, 2015. 344 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A. An issue for concern
Alekseev V.P. Facies characteristics of the Jurassic deposits of Western Siberia
Alekseev Ì.À. Wall structure in the agglutinated Jurassic foraminifers from boreal regions of Russia
Aukhatov Y. Shale oil from the Bazhenov deposits of Western Siberia
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Baraboshkin E.E. Ichnology of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of the Chigan cape (Primorsky Krai)
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Guzhikov A.Yu., Manikin A.G., Pimenov M.V. Bio- and magnetostratigraphic data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary of the Kashpir and Gorodishchi sections (Volga region, Russia)
Beisel A.L. Traces of the Vesulian event (Lower-Upper Bajocian boundary) in the Middle Jurassic of Siberia
Beisel A.L., Vakulenko L.G, Yan P.A. Isotope δ13Ñ record and sequences in the Togur and Ilansky Formations (Lower Toarcian) in SE part of Western Siberia
Berzon E., Smokotina I. Ulug-Khem coal basin (Tuva): new data on litho- and biostratigraphy
Bessudnova Z.A, Starodubtseva I.A. K.O. Milaschevitsch and his contribution to the research of the Jurassic of Kostroma region
Vetoshkina O. S., Lyurov S. V. The application of isotopy of organic and carbonate matter of rocks for paleoenvironmental studies (Unzha River sections)
Vishnevskaya V.S. Jurassic Family Leugeonidae Yang et Wang, 1990 (Radiolaria) and its stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance
Vuks V.Ja. State of knowledge and research perspectives of defining the stage boundaries of the Jurassic and Berriasian at the Caucasus
Gavrilov Yu.O. The main trends in the formation of Jurassic sedimentary complexes of the Northern Caucasus
Gadzhieva T.R., Shulgina T.A., Melikov M.M. Petrographic study of cores from the Middle Jurassic of Pri-Kuma oil-and-gas district of Eastern Ciscaucasia
Glinskikh L.A., Mitta V.V. On the foraminiferal assemblages of some intervals of the Middle Jurassic in the Bol’shoi Zelenchuk river basin (Northern Caucasus)
Goryacheva A.A. Biofacies of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Siberia by palynomorphs
Goryacheva A.A. Palynological characteristics of the Bathonian deposits on the river Izhma
Grinenko V.S., Goryacheva A.A., Devyatov V.P., Knyazev V.G., Michailova T.E. A new type of Lower Jurassic section in Vilyuy syncline and its paleontological characteristics
Guzhikov A.Yu., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Feodorova A.A., Shurekova O.V., Baraboshkin E.E., Manikin A.G., Surinsky A.M., Golozubov V.V., Kasatkin S.A., Nechaev V.P. New bio- and magnetostratigraphic data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of the Chigan Ñape (Primorsky Krai)
Gulyaev D.B. On the Callovian in the upper reaches of the Unzha river (Kologriv district, Kostroma region)
Gulyaev D.B. Stratigraphy of the Bathonian‐Callovian nearboundary deposits of European Russia
Gulyaev D.B. A few more words about the nature of the biohorizons
Gulyaev D.B., Guzhov A.B., Beketova Y.A. New data on the heteromorph ammonites of the genus Parapatoceras from the Lower Callovian of European Russia
Dzyuba O.S., Urman O.S., Shurygin B.N. On the temporal range of the belemnite genus Spanioteuthis Gustomesov, 1960 (Cylindroteuthididae): results of fieldwork 2013 at the Oka River (Central Russia)
Zhigulsky I.A., Eder V.G. Lithology and sedimentary environments of the Bazhenov Formation in the northern part of Khantei hemianteclise
Zaitsev B.A., Ippolitov A.P. A discovery of new Latest Sinemurian–Pliensbachian cephalopod complex in Crimea
Zakharov V.A. Golden spike in the base of the Jurassic
Zakharov V.A. Performance capabilities of the Boreal-Perithetyan correlation of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous successions by buchiids
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. Correlational potential of the Jurassic biostratigraphical scales over boreal sedimentological successions
Zverkov N.G., Arkhangelsky M.S. On a find of a Callovian short-snouted pliosaur in Kostroma region (Russia)
Ippolitov A.P. A first find of Atractites guard in the Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian/Pliensbachian) of the Caucasus
Ippolitov A.P., Bordunov S.I., Yakovishina E.V., Nikishin A.M. Eski-Orda suite of the Mountain Crimea is a tectonic melange. New data on macrofauna contradicting the accepted geological model
Karogodin Y.N. The role and importance of the “basal layers” in structure and formation of main hydrocarbon deposits of oil, gas and bitumen giant fields by the example of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Western Siberia and other Phanerozoic's systems of the world oil and gas basins
Karogodin Y.N., Epov M.I. Oil and gas complexes of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Western Siberia in the sequencestratigraphic, lithmostratigraphic and electrophysical models
Kerimov I.A. Prediction of hydrocarbon traps in the Jurassic deposits of the Terek-Caspian Basin by the complex of gravity and seismic data
Kiselev D.N. The similarities and differences of the Dorsoplanitinae from the Middle Volgian and Portlandian and taxonomy questions
Konovalova V.A. New data on the Late Jurassic ostracods from the south-east Western Siberia (the Kazan field)
Kosenko I.N. New in the systematics of Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous oysters (Bivalvia, Ostreoidea) from Northern Siberia
Latysheva I.V. Chemical composition of authigenic micas in Lower-Middle Jurassic terrigenous rocks of Northern-Western Caucasus (Belaya River valley)
Malenkina S.Yu. Preservation of fossils in Jurassic phosphatic nodules
Manikin A., Grishenko V., Guzhikov A., Surinskiy A. Paleomagnetic characteristic of the section of Bathonian «Sokursky trakt» (Saratov)
Meledina S.V., Knyazev V.G., Marinov V.A., Alifirov A.S., Igolnikov A.E. New data on the Jurassic ammonite stratigraphy of Yurung-Tumus Peninsula
Mitta V.V. On some “non-cardioceratid” taxa of the Early Callovian Ñardioceratidae (Ammonoidea)
Nekhaev A.Y., Marinov V.A., Alifirov A.S., Igolnikov A.E. À new section of the Middle and Upper Jurassic West side Yurung-Tumus peninsula
Novruzov E.S. , Mammadova U.J. Perspectives of oil-and-gas content of the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous effusives of the near the edge zones of the Kura intermountain depression
Palechek T.N., Moiseev A.V. Jurassic radiolarians of the Ust’ Belsky Mountains (Chukotka)
Panov D.I. The scheme of the regional stratigraphic subdivision of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of the Caucasus
Panov D.I. Jurassic sedimentary basins of the Caucasus: paleogeography, tectonics and geodynamics
Panov D.I. The regional stratigraphic chart of the Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic deposits of the Mountain Crimea
Platonov E., Rudko S. Substantiation of the Calpionella zone and Alpina subzone (Lower Berriasian) of assemblage of calpionellids from the limestone breccias in Baydarskaya Basin of Southwest Crimea
Polkovnikova Å.V. Foraminifera and detailed biostratigraphy of the Upper Callovian-Oxfordian of the Severo-Vasyugan 18 borehole (Western Siberia)
Repin Yu.S. Traces of lifetime damage on the shells of Ammonoidea
Repin Yu. S., Polubotko I.V. On the Suynguyuyde Formation in the Jurassic of the Eastern Siberia
Rogov M.A. Glendonites in the Jurassic deposits of Northern Hemisphere
Rud`ko S.V., Pokrovsksy B.G., Kuznetsov A.B. Upper Jurassic δ13Ñ variation in the Northern Tethys based on Sr-chemostratigraphy, paleontological and paleomagnetic data (Crimean Mts)
Rychkova I. New paleobotanical and paleogeographic data about Batonian-Oxfordian deposits of Nyurolsk depression (south-east of Western Siberia)
Sabanaev K.A., Cherkashin V.I. Post-sedimentational processes in reservoirs development and distribution in the Jurassic complex of Daghestan and adjacent regions
Samulenko S. History of Jurassic flora collection of the Donets Basin in the Vernadsky State Geological Museum of Russian Academy of Sciences
Selkova L.A., Vetoshkina O.S. Palynological and isotopic studies of the Jurassic deposits near Loino settlement (Kama River, Kirov region)
Starodubtseva I.A. Jurassic of the Northern Caucasus: initial research
Stafeev A.N., Sukhanova T.V., Latysheva I.V., Kosorukov V.L., Rostovceva Y.I. Stratigraphy, correlation and sedimentary dynamics of Eski-Orda and Tauric series (Middle Triassic-Middle Jurassic) of the Mountain Crimea
Temirbekova U.T., Barkueva L.S. Biostratigraphy of the Càllovian deposits of Daghestan
Tesakova E.M. Correlation of the Middle-Late Jurassic ostracod scales of Western and Eastern Europe
Tesakova E.M., Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. Ostracode-based reconstruction of the Early Callovian events of the Kanev dislocations area (preliminary results)
Trubicyna A.N. Late Callovian palynology of the Dubki section (Saratov area, Ryazan-Saratov flexure, Russian Platform)
Ulanovskaya T., Kalinin V. When and how the folded basement of the Scythian Plate (South-East Europe) was formed
Ukhlova G.D. Depositional modeling based on seismic data: myth or reality? (A case study from the Jurassic deposits in West Siberia)
Uhov I.S. Features of facies genesis of the Middle and Upper Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of the Yaroslavl Volga
Feodorova A.A., Fedyaevsky A.G., Rogov M.A., Kulikova N.K., Platonov E.S. New biostratigraphic data on the Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of Krasnoleninskiy area, Western Siberia
Cherkashin V.I., Yusupov A.R., Abdullaev M. Sh., Isaeva N.A. Geological-geochemical characteristics of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Daghestan
Shkolin A.A., Malenkina S.Yu. Comparison of types of the Upper Jurassic (Volgian) - Lower Cretaceous sections at the southeast of Moscow region
Shurekova O.V. New dinoflagellate cysts data from the Bathonian (Middle Jurassic) of East Crimea
Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Izokh O.P., Kosenko I.N., Kuznetsov A.B. Isotope markers (Ñ, O, Sr) of the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary beds in Boreal regions (Maurynya section, Western Siberia)
Shurygin B.N.,Dzyuba O.S., Izokh O.P., Kosenko I.N., Urman O.S. Carbon isotope variations in the Lower Bathonian of the Sokur section (Russian Platform)
Shchepetova E., Panchenko I., Baraboshkin E., Nemova V., Smirnova M., Zujkova M. Fish-debris tempestites within highly carbonaceous deposits of Bazhenov Formation and paleobathimetry of Bazhenov sea in West Siberia
Eder V.G., Zigulskiy I.A., Zamirailova A.G. Comparative analysis of the macro-, microelement composition and conditions of sedimentation of the Bazhenov Formation from the south-east and central parts of the West Siberia geosyneclise
Ljubimova P.S., Kazmina T.A., Reshetnikova M.A. (1960) Ostracods from the Mesozoic and Cenozoic deposits of Western Siberian lowland // Transact. VNIGRI. Vol.160. 427 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ljubimova P.S., Khabarova T.N. (1955) Ostracods from the Mesozoic deposits of the Volga-Ural region // Transact. VNIGRI, new ser. Vol.84. 199 p. [in Russian] pdf
Makhnach V.V., Tesakova E.M. (2015) Palaeogeographic reconstructions of the natural environment in southeast Belarus during the Bathonian-Oxfordian ages // Moscow University Geology Bulletin, Vol.70. P.159-170. pdf
Matlai L.M. (2015) Calcareous nannoplankton in the Jurassic deposits of the Dobrudja foredeep (Ukraine and Moldova) // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.56. P.737–744. pdf
Meledina S.V., Mikhailov Yu.A., Schulgina N.I. (1979) New data on stratigraphy and ammonites of Upper Jurassic (Callovian and Oxfordian) of the north of USSR // Geol. And geophys. No.12. P.29-41. [in Russian] pdf
Modern micropaleontology. Proceedings of the XVI All-Russian micropaleontological meeting (Kaliningrad), 2015, 478 p. [in Russian] pdf
Ogg J.G., Lowrie W. (1986) Magnetostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Geology, V.14. P.547-550. pdf
Pcelincev V.F. (1925): Hydrozoa and Dasycladaceae from the Mesozoic deposits of Crimea // Travaux de la Société des naturalists de Leningrad, section Géologie et Minéralogie, Vol.LV. P.69-88. [in Russian] pdf
Platonov E., Lakova I., Petrova S., Arkadiev V. (2014) Tithonian and Lower Berriasian calpionellid against ammonite biostratigraphy of the Dvuyakornaya Formation in eastern Crimea // Geologica Balcanica, V.43. no.1–3, P. 63-76. pdf
Pompeckj J.F. (1901) Aucellen im Fränkischen Jura // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. I Band. S.18-36. pdf
Preobrazhenskaya V.N. (1966) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceoius of the Central Black Soil Region. Voronezh: Voronezh State University. 282 p. [in Russian] pdf
Renz C. (1904) Der Jura von Daghestan // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. II Band. S.71-85. pdf
Renz C. (1912) Stratigraphische Untersuchungen im portugiesischen Lias // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. I Band. S.58-90. pdf
Rogov M.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Guzhikov A.Yu., Efimov V.M., Kiselev D.N., Morov V.P., Gusev V.V. (2015) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Middle Volga region. Field guide to the International meeting on the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary. September 7-13, 2015, Samara (Russia). Samara: Samara State Technical University, 2015. 130 p. pdf
Salfeld H. (1906) Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Peltoceras Toucasi d’Orb. und Peltoceras transversarium Qu. // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. I Band. S.81-90. pdf
Sanders M.T., Bardin J., Benzaggagh M., Cecca F. (2013) Early Toarcian (Jurassic) belemnites from northeastern Gondwana (South Riffian ridges, Morocco) // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd. 89(1). P.51-62. pdf
Schlagintweit F., Krajewski M. (2015) Sarmentofascis? digitatus n. sp., a new cladocoropsid stromatoporoid from the Tithonian-early Berriasian (Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous) of the Ay-Petri massif (Crimea Peninsula) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen, Bd. 277. P.141-151. pdf
Sibiriakova L.V. (1961) Middle Jurassic molluscan fauna of Bolshoi Balkhan and its stratigraphical significance // Problem of oil-an-gas bearing of the Middle Asia. Vol. 5. (Trans. VSEGEI. New ser. Vol. 47). 234 p. [in Russian] pdf
Sjögren Hj. (1899) Uebersicht der Geologie Daghestans und des Terek-Gebietes // Jahrbuch der k. k. geol. Reichsanstalt. 1889. Bd. 39. Heft1-2. S. 417-438. pdf
Stratigraphy and fauna of the Mesozoic of the eastern areas of the USSR // Transact. VSEGEI. New series. 1973. Vol. 219. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Okuneva T.M. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic marine deposits of Eastern Transbaikalia and its paleontological substantiation
Sibiriakova L.V. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic marine deposits of Upper Peri-Amur area and its paleontological substantiation
Yakushina A.A. Early Cretaceous mollusks of fresh-water basins of the Southern Primorie
Tesakova E.M. (2014) Ostracods of the Genus Palaeocytheridea Mandelstam in the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Europe: 3. Stratigraphy and Paleobiogeography // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 48, No.1, P.53–57. pdf
Ustinova M.A., Tesakova E.M. (2015) The distribution of Early Callovian foraminifers and ostracods in the Bartolomeevka section (Saratov region): Comparative analysis // Moscow University Geology Bulletin, Vol. 70, P.250-261. pdf
Weiter O.A. (1913) Eine Tithonfauna aus Nord-Peru // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. I Band. S.28-42. pdf
Yavorsky B. (1947) On some palaeozoic und mesozoic Hydrozoa, Tabulata and Algae // Palaeontology of USSR Monographs. Vol. XX. Fasc.1 46 p. pdf
Afanasieva M.S., Vuks V.Ja., Alekseev A.S., Pronina-Nestell G.P., Yanko-Hombach V.V. (2013) 6th International Conference on Environmental Micropaleontology, Microbiology, and Meiobenthology (EMMM-2011) // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 47, No. 10, P. 1107–1109. pdf
Cherkashin V.I., Gavrilov Yu.O., Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. et al. (2015) Jurassic deposits of the central part of Mountain Dagestan. Field guide to the VI All-Russian conference “Jurassic system of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, September 15-20, 2015, Makhachkala. Makhachkala: ALEF. 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. Fifth All-Russian meeting. September 15-20, 2015, Makhachkala. Scientific materials. V.A. Zakharov (ch. ed.), M.A. Rogov, A.P. Ippolitov (eds.). Makhachkala: ALEF, 2015. 344 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A. An issue for concern
Alekseev V.P. Facies characteristics of the Jurassic deposits of Western Siberia
Alekseev Ì.À. Wall structure in the agglutinated Jurassic foraminifers from boreal regions of Russia
Aukhatov Y. Shale oil from the Bazhenov deposits of Western Siberia
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Baraboshkin E.E. Ichnology of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of the Chigan cape (Primorsky Krai)
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Guzhikov A.Yu., Manikin A.G., Pimenov M.V. Bio- and magnetostratigraphic data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary of the Kashpir and Gorodishchi sections (Volga region, Russia)
Beisel A.L. Traces of the Vesulian event (Lower-Upper Bajocian boundary) in the Middle Jurassic of Siberia
Beisel A.L., Vakulenko L.G, Yan P.A. Isotope δ13Ñ record and sequences in the Togur and Ilansky Formations (Lower Toarcian) in SE part of Western Siberia
Berzon E., Smokotina I. Ulug-Khem coal basin (Tuva): new data on litho- and biostratigraphy
Bessudnova Z.A, Starodubtseva I.A. K.O. Milaschevitsch and his contribution to the research of the Jurassic of Kostroma region
Vetoshkina O. S., Lyurov S. V. The application of isotopy of organic and carbonate matter of rocks for paleoenvironmental studies (Unzha River sections)
Vishnevskaya V.S. Jurassic Family Leugeonidae Yang et Wang, 1990 (Radiolaria) and its stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance
Vuks V.Ja. State of knowledge and research perspectives of defining the stage boundaries of the Jurassic and Berriasian at the Caucasus
Gavrilov Yu.O. The main trends in the formation of Jurassic sedimentary complexes of the Northern Caucasus
Gadzhieva T.R., Shulgina T.A., Melikov M.M. Petrographic study of cores from the Middle Jurassic of Pri-Kuma oil-and-gas district of Eastern Ciscaucasia
Glinskikh L.A., Mitta V.V. On the foraminiferal assemblages of some intervals of the Middle Jurassic in the Bol’shoi Zelenchuk river basin (Northern Caucasus)
Goryacheva A.A. Biofacies of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Siberia by palynomorphs
Goryacheva A.A. Palynological characteristics of the Bathonian deposits on the river Izhma
Grinenko V.S., Goryacheva A.A., Devyatov V.P., Knyazev V.G., Michailova T.E. A new type of Lower Jurassic section in Vilyuy syncline and its paleontological characteristics
Guzhikov A.Yu., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Feodorova A.A., Shurekova O.V., Baraboshkin E.E., Manikin A.G., Surinsky A.M., Golozubov V.V., Kasatkin S.A., Nechaev V.P. New bio- and magnetostratigraphic data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of the Chigan Ñape (Primorsky Krai)
Gulyaev D.B. On the Callovian in the upper reaches of the Unzha river (Kologriv district, Kostroma region)
Gulyaev D.B. Stratigraphy of the Bathonian‐Callovian nearboundary deposits of European Russia
Gulyaev D.B. A few more words about the nature of the biohorizons
Gulyaev D.B., Guzhov A.B., Beketova Y.A. New data on the heteromorph ammonites of the genus Parapatoceras from the Lower Callovian of European Russia
Dzyuba O.S., Urman O.S., Shurygin B.N. On the temporal range of the belemnite genus Spanioteuthis Gustomesov, 1960 (Cylindroteuthididae): results of fieldwork 2013 at the Oka River (Central Russia)
Zhigulsky I.A., Eder V.G. Lithology and sedimentary environments of the Bazhenov Formation in the northern part of Khantei hemianteclise
Zaitsev B.A., Ippolitov A.P. A discovery of new Latest Sinemurian–Pliensbachian cephalopod complex in Crimea
Zakharov V.A. Golden spike in the base of the Jurassic
Zakharov V.A. Performance capabilities of the Boreal-Perithetyan correlation of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous successions by buchiids
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. Correlational potential of the Jurassic biostratigraphical scales over boreal sedimentological successions
Zverkov N.G., Arkhangelsky M.S. On a find of a Callovian short-snouted pliosaur in Kostroma region (Russia)
Ippolitov A.P. A first find of Atractites guard in the Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian/Pliensbachian) of the Caucasus
Ippolitov A.P., Bordunov S.I., Yakovishina E.V., Nikishin A.M. Eski-Orda suite of the Mountain Crimea is a tectonic melange. New data on macrofauna contradicting the accepted geological model
Karogodin Y.N. The role and importance of the “basal layers” in structure and formation of main hydrocarbon deposits of oil, gas and bitumen giant fields by the example of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Western Siberia and other Phanerozoic's systems of the world oil and gas basins
Karogodin Y.N., Epov M.I. Oil and gas complexes of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Western Siberia in the sequencestratigraphic, lithmostratigraphic and electrophysical models
Kerimov I.A. Prediction of hydrocarbon traps in the Jurassic deposits of the Terek-Caspian Basin by the complex of gravity and seismic data
Kiselev D.N. The similarities and differences of the Dorsoplanitinae from the Middle Volgian and Portlandian and taxonomy questions
Konovalova V.A. New data on the Late Jurassic ostracods from the south-east Western Siberia (the Kazan field)
Kosenko I.N. New in the systematics of Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous oysters (Bivalvia, Ostreoidea) from Northern Siberia
Latysheva I.V. Chemical composition of authigenic micas in Lower-Middle Jurassic terrigenous rocks of Northern-Western Caucasus (Belaya River valley)
Malenkina S.Yu. Preservation of fossils in Jurassic phosphatic nodules
Manikin A., Grishenko V., Guzhikov A., Surinskiy A. Paleomagnetic characteristic of the section of Bathonian «Sokursky trakt» (Saratov)
Meledina S.V., Knyazev V.G., Marinov V.A., Alifirov A.S., Igolnikov A.E. New data on the Jurassic ammonite stratigraphy of Yurung-Tumus Peninsula
Mitta V.V. On some “non-cardioceratid” taxa of the Early Callovian Ñardioceratidae (Ammonoidea)
Nekhaev A.Y., Marinov V.A., Alifirov A.S., Igolnikov A.E. À new section of the Middle and Upper Jurassic West side Yurung-Tumus peninsula
Novruzov E.S. , Mammadova U.J. Perspectives of oil-and-gas content of the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous effusives of the near the edge zones of the Kura intermountain depression
Palechek T.N., Moiseev A.V. Jurassic radiolarians of the Ust’ Belsky Mountains (Chukotka)
Panov D.I. The scheme of the regional stratigraphic subdivision of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of the Caucasus
Panov D.I. Jurassic sedimentary basins of the Caucasus: paleogeography, tectonics and geodynamics
Panov D.I. The regional stratigraphic chart of the Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic deposits of the Mountain Crimea
Platonov E., Rudko S. Substantiation of the Calpionella zone and Alpina subzone (Lower Berriasian) of assemblage of calpionellids from the limestone breccias in Baydarskaya Basin of Southwest Crimea
Polkovnikova Å.V. Foraminifera and detailed biostratigraphy of the Upper Callovian-Oxfordian of the Severo-Vasyugan 18 borehole (Western Siberia)
Repin Yu.S. Traces of lifetime damage on the shells of Ammonoidea
Repin Yu. S., Polubotko I.V. On the Suynguyuyde Formation in the Jurassic of the Eastern Siberia
Rogov M.A. Glendonites in the Jurassic deposits of Northern Hemisphere
Rud`ko S.V., Pokrovsksy B.G., Kuznetsov A.B. Upper Jurassic δ13Ñ variation in the Northern Tethys based on Sr-chemostratigraphy, paleontological and paleomagnetic data (Crimean Mts)
Rychkova I. New paleobotanical and paleogeographic data about Batonian-Oxfordian deposits of Nyurolsk depression (south-east of Western Siberia)
Sabanaev K.A., Cherkashin V.I. Post-sedimentational processes in reservoirs development and distribution in the Jurassic complex of Daghestan and adjacent regions
Samulenko S. History of Jurassic flora collection of the Donets Basin in the Vernadsky State Geological Museum of Russian Academy of Sciences
Selkova L.A., Vetoshkina O.S. Palynological and isotopic studies of the Jurassic deposits near Loino settlement (Kama River, Kirov region)
Starodubtseva I.A. Jurassic of the Northern Caucasus: initial research
Stafeev A.N., Sukhanova T.V., Latysheva I.V., Kosorukov V.L., Rostovceva Y.I. Stratigraphy, correlation and sedimentary dynamics of Eski-Orda and Tauric series (Middle Triassic-Middle Jurassic) of the Mountain Crimea
Temirbekova U.T., Barkueva L.S. Biostratigraphy of the Càllovian deposits of Daghestan
Tesakova E.M. Correlation of the Middle-Late Jurassic ostracod scales of Western and Eastern Europe
Tesakova E.M., Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. Ostracode-based reconstruction of the Early Callovian events of the Kanev dislocations area (preliminary results)
Trubicyna A.N. Late Callovian palynology of the Dubki section (Saratov area, Ryazan-Saratov flexure, Russian Platform)
Ulanovskaya T., Kalinin V. When and how the folded basement of the Scythian Plate (South-East Europe) was formed
Ukhlova G.D. Depositional modeling based on seismic data: myth or reality? (A case study from the Jurassic deposits in West Siberia)
Uhov I.S. Features of facies genesis of the Middle and Upper Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of the Yaroslavl Volga
Feodorova A.A., Fedyaevsky A.G., Rogov M.A., Kulikova N.K., Platonov E.S. New biostratigraphic data on the Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of Krasnoleninskiy area, Western Siberia
Cherkashin V.I., Yusupov A.R., Abdullaev M. Sh., Isaeva N.A. Geological-geochemical characteristics of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Daghestan
Shkolin A.A., Malenkina S.Yu. Comparison of types of the Upper Jurassic (Volgian) - Lower Cretaceous sections at the southeast of Moscow region
Shurekova O.V. New dinoflagellate cysts data from the Bathonian (Middle Jurassic) of East Crimea
Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Izokh O.P., Kosenko I.N., Kuznetsov A.B. Isotope markers (Ñ, O, Sr) of the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary beds in Boreal regions (Maurynya section, Western Siberia)
Shurygin B.N.,Dzyuba O.S., Izokh O.P., Kosenko I.N., Urman O.S. Carbon isotope variations in the Lower Bathonian of the Sokur section (Russian Platform)
Shchepetova E., Panchenko I., Baraboshkin E., Nemova V., Smirnova M., Zujkova M. Fish-debris tempestites within highly carbonaceous deposits of Bazhenov Formation and paleobathimetry of Bazhenov sea in West Siberia
Eder V.G., Zigulskiy I.A., Zamirailova A.G. Comparative analysis of the macro-, microelement composition and conditions of sedimentation of the Bazhenov Formation from the south-east and central parts of the West Siberia geosyneclise
Rogov M.A. (2015) New data on ammonites and stratigraphy of the Upper Kimmeridgian and Volgian deposits of the Belgorod region // Bulletin of the Regional interdepartmental stratigraphic commission for the center and south of the Russian Platform. Vol. 6. P.77-83. [in Russian] pdf
Vialov Î.S. (1983) General classification of oysters // Proc. Ac. Sci. Ukrainian SSR, Geol., chem., biol. Sciences. No.11. P.6-8. [in Russian] pdf
Vialov Î.S. (1984) Classification of oysters // Paleonological collection. No.21. P.31-36. [in Russian] pdf
Vuks V. Ja. (2013) Middle–Late Jurassic foraminifers of the Western Caucasus: evolution of foraminiferal assemblages and some environmental aspects // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 47, No. 10, P.1163–1169. pdf
Yaroshenko O.P. (1965) Spores and pollen complexes of Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Northern Caucasus and their stratigraphic importance // Transactions of the Geological Institute, Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 117. 131 p. [in Russian] pdf
Böckh J. (1881) Adatok a Mecsekhegység és dombvidéke jurakorbeli lerakódásainak ismeretéhez. II. Palaeontologiai rész // Értekezések a Természettudományok Köréből 11/9, P.1–106. pdf
d'Orbigny A. (1844) Paléontologie du Voyage de M. Hommaire de Hell // In: Hommaire de Hell. Les steppes de la mer Caspienne, le Caucase, la Crimée et la Russie méridionale. Voyage pittoresque, historique et scientifique, T.3. Paris. P.419-491. pdf
Frau C., Bulot L.G., Wimbledon W.A.P., Ifrim C. (2016) Systematic palaeontology of the Perisphinctoidea in the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary interval at Le Chouet (Drôme, France), and its implications for biostratigraphy // Acta Geologica Polonica Vol 66, No 2. P.157–177. pdf
Galácz A. (2015) Macrocephalitid-bearing Lower Callovian (Middle Jurassic) beds in the Mecsek Mts (South Hungary) // Hantkeniana. Vol. 10, P.73–88. pdf
Golden Age of Russian Malacology. Collective volume of the All-Russia research conference dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the birth of Professor Viktor Nikolaevich Shimansky / Editorial Board: I.S. Barskov, A.V. Ivanov, T.B. Leonova, S.V. Nikolaeva, I.A. Yashkov. Moscow-Saratov: Borissiak Paleontological Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences – Yuri Gagarin Saratov State Technical University – «Kuznitza reclamy», 2016. 340 pp. [in Russian with English summaries] pdf
Contents
Introduction
Autobiography of Shimansky Viktor Nikolayevich
An appraisal report of V.N. Shimansky (for the award of the title Honoured Scientist of the Russian Federation)
List of works of V.N. Shimansky
Publications on V.N. Shimansky
Amitrov O.V., Solovjev A.N. Viktor Nikolaevich Shimansky – some facts about the scientist
Penkevich A.G. My memories about Viktor Nikolaevich Shimansky
Shimansky V.N. About school in native paleontology
Shimansky V.N. Opening address on the meeting dedicated to the 50th anniversary of Section of Paleontology of Moscow Society of Naturalists
Amitrov O.V. The Paleontological Institute Expedition to Povolzhye (from a personal diary from 1974)
Ivanov A.V. V.N. Shimansky and Saratov Povolzhye
Melik-Adamyan H.U. The contribution of V.N. Shimansky to the study of fossil cephalopods of the Caucasus
Barskov I.S., Leonova T.B., Ivanov A.V. Golden age of Russian malacology: a brief review of molluscan studies in Russia
Barskov I.S. Innovative ideas in the work and activities of Viktor Nikolaevich Shimansky
Doguzhaeva L.A., Bogoslovskaya M.F., Zhuravleva F.A. Consideration of the phylogenetic significance of bactritoid cephalopods by V.N. Shimansky and his successors and co-workers, based on Late carboniferous-Early Permian specimens from the South Urals
Laptikhovsky V.V., Nikolaeva S.V. Cephalopod embryonic shells as a tool to reconstruct reproductive strategies in extinct taxa
Leonova T.B. Unsolved problems in the classification of Late Paleozoic ammonoids
Kutygin R.V., Boiko M.S. Morphological features of the shells of the Asselian-Sakmarian goniatite genus Svetlanoceras
Kutygin R.V., Knyazev V.G. On the ontogeny of the Late Oxfordian ammonite species Amoeboceras transitorium Spath, 1935
Stenshin I.M. Ontogenetic stage of sculpture in representatives of Ancyloceratoidae (Ammonoidea) from the Aptian Stage of the Ulyanovsk Volga basin, and its role in species diagnosis
Zakharov Y.D., Horacek M., Smytshlyaeva O.P., Popov A.M., Bondarenko L.G., Guravskaya G.I. Early Olenekian ammonoids from the Kamenushka river basin, South Primorye and their environment
Mironenko A.A. Sublethal injuries and abnormalities on embryonic shells of Recent and Jurassic Nautilida
Mirantsev G.V. New data on crinoid-platyceratid associations in the upper Carboniferous of the Moscow Region
Kosenko I.N., Seltser V.B. The Middle-Late Jurassic oyster «Liostrea» roemeri (Quenstedt): morphology, ethology and taxonomy
Popov S.V., Goncharova I.A., Guzhov A.V. Paleoecological conclusions based on mollusks of the Eastern Paratethys: records and problem
Barskov I.S., Boiko M.S. Sakmarian (Early Permian) nautilids of the Shakh-tau reef (Bashkortostan)
Nikolaeva S.V., Kim A.I., Erina M.V. New Early Devonian ammonoids from neritic limestones of South Tien-Shan (Dalejan Event)
Kutygin R.V. On Asselian-Sakmarian ammonoids on the right bank near the mouth of the Lena river (north-western edge of the Kharaulakh ridge, North Verkhoyansk region)
Repin Yu.S. The genus Boreophylloceras Alexeev et Repin (Ammonoidea) of the Mesozoic of the Arctic
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. On the Bathonian-Callovian boundary deposits in the reference sections of the north of European Russia (Komi Republic)
Rogov M.A. Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Callovian boundary beds of the Mountain Crimea (preliminary data)
Seltser V.B., Polkovoy K.S. The structure of a biofossil complex from Aptian shaly clays (near Saratov)
Repin Yu.S. Bivalves from the Jurassic of Iran
Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V. A Lower Campanian molluscan assemblage from the south-west of the Elhanî-Sergievskiy flexure (Saratov Povolzhye)
Yanina T.A. Late Pleistocene of the Ponto-Caspian region (paleogeographic analysis of the malacofaunistic data)
Ostrovsky A.M. Towards a study of fossil and recent mollusks from the Gomel region
Shimansky V.N. On the work of V.A. Varsanofieva at the Pedagogical Institute, 1934-1943
Zhdanova L.R., Astakhova I.S. The role of the geological museum named after A.A. Chernov in the popularization of paleontological knowledge
Sosnovskaya R.L. To paleontology from school (from experience)
Pleve I.R., Yashkov I.A., Ivanov A.V. Threshing stones and millstones made of Paleogene coquina sandstone produced by Volga Germans in the 19th-20th centuries, and housed in the Natural history museum of Yu.A. Gagarin Saratov State Technical University
Kiselev G.N. Mesozoic mollusks of Volga area are material of scientific researching and subjects for preparing of souvenirs
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. (2016) On the Bathonian-Callovian boundary deposits in the reference sections of the north of European Russia (Komi Republic) // Golden Age of Russian Malacology. Collective volume of the All-Russia research conference dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the birth of Professor Viktor Nikolaevich Shimansky. Moscow-Saratov: Borissiak Paleontological Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences – Yuri Gagarin Saratov State Technical University – «Kuznitza reclamy». P.235-248. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Hoedemaeker P.J., Janssen N.M.M., Casellato C.E., Gardin S., Reháková D., Jamrichová M. (2016) Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in the Río Argos succession (Caravaca, SE Spain) // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol.35. no.1. P.111-247. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.51872 pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Rzhavsky A.V. (2014) Tube morphology, ultrastructures and mineralogy in recent Spirorbinae (Annelida: Polychaeta: Serpulidae). I. General introduction. Tribe Paralaeospirini// Invertebrate Zoology. Vol.11. No.2: 293–314. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Rzhavsky A.V. (2015) Tube morphology, ultrastructures and mineralogy in recent Spirorbinae (Annelida: Polychaeta: Serpulidae). II. Tribe Spirorbini // Invertebrate Zoology. Vol.12. No.1: 61–92. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Rzhavsky A.V. (2015) Tube morphology, ultrastructures and mineralogy in recent Spirorbinae (Annelida: Polychaeta: Serpulidae). III. Tribe Circeini // Invertebrate Zoology. Vol.12. No.2: 151–173. pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1979) Crinoids from the genera Balanocrinus and Laevigatocrinus // Palaeont. Journ. No. 3. P. 87-96. [in Russian] pdf
Matlai L. (2016) Calcareous nannoplankton from the Jurassic deposits of the Southern Ukraine // The 8th International Siberian Early Career GeoScientists Conference: Proceedings of the Conference (13-24 June 2016, Novosibirsk, Russia). IGM SB RAS, IPPG SB RAS, NSU: Novosibirsk. P.307-308. pdf
Moiseev A.S. (1944) On Liassic ammonites of Crimea // Scient. Rep. Leningr. State Univ., ser. Geol.-soil sci., issue 11. P.29-37. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2016) Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Callovian boundary beds of the Mountain Crimea (preliminary data) // Golden Age of Russian Malacology. Collective volume of the All-Russia research conference dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the birth of Professor Viktor Nikolaevich Shimansky. Moscow-Saratov: Borissiak Paleontological Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences – Yuri Gagarin Saratov State Technical University – «Kuznitza reclamy». P.249-255. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Rousseau L. (1842) Description des principaux fossiles de la Crimée // In: Demidoff A. Voyage dans la Russie meridoniale et la Crimée, par la Hongrie, la Valachie et la Moldavie, exécuté en 1837. T.2. Paris: Bourdin. P.781–819. pdf
Sinzow I.F. (1899) Notizen über die Jura-, Kreide- und Neogen-Ablagerungen der Gouvernements Saratow, Simbirsk, Samara und Orenburg // Rep. Imp. Novorossiisk Univ. Vol. 77, P.1-106. pdf
Shevchuk O.A., Veklych Î. D., Dorotyak Yu.B. (2015) Microforaminifers of the Callovian and Cretaceous sediments of Ukraine // Geological Journal (Ukraine). No.2. P. 57-70. pdf
Svobodova A., Kostak M. (2016) Calcareous nannofossils of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary strata in the Puerto Escano section (southern Spain) – biostratigraphy and palaeoecology // Geologica Carpathica. Vol.67. no.3. P.223-238. DOI: 10.1515/geoca-2016-0015 pdf
Wimbledon W.A.P., Mohialdeen I.M.J., Andreini G., Rehakova D., Stoykova K. (2016) The Jurassic /Cretaceous boundary beds in Kurdistan – a preliminary note on wider correlations // Journal of Zankoy Sulaimani Part-A- (Pure and Applied Sciences). Special Issue, GeoKurdistan II. P.269-276. pdf
Zakharov V.A. (2016) Depths of paleobasin and approaches to their reconstructions // Palaeontology. Stratigraphy. Astrobiology. For 80 anniversary of Academician A.Yu. Rosanov. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.208-228. [in Russian with English summary] pdf
Arkadiev V.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Grishchenko V.A., Manikin A.G., Savel’eva Yu.N., Feodorova A.A., Shurekova O.V. (2016) Berriasian-Valanginian boundary in the Crimean Mountains // XIIth Jurassica Conference. IGCP 632 and ICS Berriasian workshop. – Field Trip Guide and Abstracts Book / Edited by: Jozef Michalík and Kamil Fekete / April 19–23, 2016, Smolenice, Slovakia. Earth Science Institute, Slovak Academy of Sciences, Bratislava. P.79-82. pdf
Guzhikov A.Yu., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Feodorova A.A., Shurekova O.V., Baraboshkin E.E., Manikin A.G., Golozubov V.V., Kasatkin S.A., Nechaev V.P. (2016) New Bio- and Magnetostratigraphic Data at the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary of the Chigan Ñape (Vladivostok Region, Russia) // XIIth Jurassica Conference. IGCP 632 and ICS Berriasian workshop. – Field Trip Guide and Abstracts Book / Edited by: Jozef Michalík and Kamil Fekete / April 19–23, 2016, Smolenice, Slovakia. Earth Science Institute, Slovak Academy of Sciences, Bratislava. P.101-104. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. (2016) On the inclusion of the "Biohorizons" concept in the official national stratigraphy // General stratigraphic scale and methodological problems of the development of Russia's regional stratigraphic scales. Materials of Interdepartmental work meeting. St. Petersburg, 17-20 October 2016. SPb.: FGBU «VSEGEI» Publ. P. 56-58. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2016) New Zonal and Infrazonal Scales for the Kimmeridgian in Western Siberia based on Cardioceratid Ammonites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 24. No. 5. P. 503–526. DOI: 10.1134/S0869593816050051 pdf
Sheremet Y., Sosson M., Muller C., Gintov O., Murovskaya A., Yegorova T. (2016) Key problems of stratigraphy in the Eastern Crimea Peninsula: some insights from new dating and structural data // Geological Society, London, Special Publications; doi:10.1144/sp428.14 pdf
Soloviev A.N. (1971) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous disasteroid echinoids of the USSR // Transactions of the Paleontological Institute of the Ac. Sc. USSR. Vol. 131. 123 p. [in Russian] pdf
Stolbov N.M., Kosteva N.N, Korago E.A. (2012) Detrital zircon from Brentskardhaugen Bed (Nordenskiold Land, Spitsbergen) // Geological-geophysical features of the lithosphere of the Arctic Region. No.8. Transaction ofVNIIOkeangeologia. V. 223. P. 116-122. [in Russian] pdf
Vakhrameev V.A. (1964) Jurassic and Early Cretaceous floras of Eurasia and the paleofloristic provinces of this period // Transactions of the Geological Institute Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol. 102. 264 p. [in Russian] pdf
Boehm G. (1904-1912) Beiträge zur Geologie von Niederländisch-Indien (1. Abs. Grenzschichten zwischen Jura und Kreide; 2. Abs. Der Fundpunkt am oberen Lagoi auf Taliabu.; 3 Abs. Oxford des Wai Galo; 4 Abs. Unteres Callovien) // Palaeontographica. Supplement-Band IV. 179 S. pdf
Burckhardt C. (1911) Bemerkungen über die russisch-borealen Typen im Oberjura Mexikos und Südamerikas // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. S.477-483. (+ Uhlig V. (1911) Ueber die sogen. borealen Typen des südandinen Reiches // Ibid., S. 483-490, 517-522, 536-547.; + Burckhardt C. (1911) Schlusswort zu der Diskussion über die russisch-borealen Typen im Oberjura Mexikos und Südamerikas Ueber die sogen, borealen Typen des südandinen Reiches // Ibid., S. 771-773.) pdf
Burckhardt C. (1912) Faunes Jurassiques et Crétaciques de San Pedro del Gallo // Bol. Inst. Geol. Mexico. Num. 29. Ð. 1-264. pdf
Douvillé R. (1909) Contributions à l’étude de la faune jurassique de Normandie. 4e mémoire: Céphalopodes calloviens d’Argences // Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie. Vol. XXIII. P.121–134. pdf
Frebold H. (1933) Untersuchungen über die Verbreitung, Lagerungsverhältnisse und Fauna des oberen Jura von Ostgrönland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd.94. Nr.1. 81 S. pdf
Hölder H. (1952) Über Gehäusebau, insbesondere Hohlkiel jurassischer Ammoniten // Palaeontographica. Abt. A, Bd. 102, Lfg. 1-2. S.18-48. pdf
Hölder H., Mosebach R. (1950) Die Conellen auf Ammonitensteinkernen als Schalenrelikte fossiler Cephalopoden // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh., Bd.92, S.367-414. pdf
Jurassic deposits of the southern part of the Moscow Syneclise and their fauna // Transaction of the Geological Institute. Vol. 615. Moscow: GEOS, 2017, 328 p. pdf
Table of contents
Introduction (Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A.)
Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian and Volgian Stages of southern part of the Moscow Syneclise (Rogov M.A.)
Anatomy and some aspects of ammonoid palaeobiology: current view (Mironenko A.A.)
Sublethal injuries on the shells of Jurassic ammonites from Central Russia (Mironenko A.A.)
Mesozoic rissoid gastropods of genera Bralitzia Gründel and Palaeoceratia Gründel (Guzhov A.V.)
Jurassic marine reptiles of Moscow and surroundings (Zverkov N.G., Shmakov A.S., Arkhangelsky M.S.)
Stratigraphy of the Callovian – Lower Oxfordian of the Mikhailovtsement section (Ryazan region) by microfauna and nannoplankton (Tesakova E.M., Shurupova Ya.A., Ustinova M.A.)
Ostracods of the Virgatites virgatus Zone from Moscow sections (Tesakova E.M.) Microplaeontological characteristics (foraminifera and calcareous nannoplanton) of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Bolgary section (Vladimir region) (Ustinova M.A.)
Gastrochaenolites isp. borings in phosphorite concretions of Dorsoplanites panderi zone (Volgian Stage, Upper Jurassic) of Moscow and the vicinities of Moscow (Baraboshkin E.E.)
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðaleogeography. VII all-Russian meeting. September 18-22, 2017, Moscow. Scientific materials / V.A. Zakharov, M.A. Rogov, E.V.Shchepetova (eds.). Moscow: GIN RAS, 2017. 272 p. pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A. Address to the Conference participants, as the occasion for sharing several thoughts about the present and future of our meetings
Antonovskaya T., Zujkova O., Babich T. Role of Jurassic deposits in formation of oil and gas fields on the Barents Sea shelf
Baraboshkin E.Yu., Yanin B.T. Some ichnofossils from Eskiorda and Tauric Groups (Late Triassic‐Early Jurassic) of the Mountain Crimea
Berezin A.Yu., Glukhov M.S. New data on the Jurassic plesiosaurs of the subfamily Colymbosaurinae of European Russia
Vishnevskaya V.S. Possible correlation of Upper Jurassic zonal scales for Boreal and Tethyan Realms by Radiolaria and calcareous dinocysts
Vuks V.Ja. Zoning of the Jurassic sediments for the European part of Russia: problems and prospects for their solution
Grishchenko V. A., Manikin A.G., Guzhikov A.Yu. Magnetic texture as an indicator of sedimentary environments in anomalous sections of Bazhenov Formation
Guzhikov A.Yu., Zastrozhnov A.S. Magnetostratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of Saratov Transvolga region
Guzhov A.V. Systematic position of family Ceritellidae (Gastropoda): retrospective and results
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. New data on the marine Lower Bathonian of Central Russia (Penza region)
Deviatov V.P., Nikitenko B.L., Pavlukhin I.S. The Upper Jurassic Clinoform Complex in the Khatanga Region
Zhukovskaya E.A., Gabova K.V. The nature of the formation the shelly beds in the lagoonal deposits of the Ìiddle-Upper Oxfordian (South-east of West Siberia)
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Shchepetova Å.V. Black shale events in the Late Jurassic-earliest Cretaceous of Central Russia
Zverkov N.G., Zaitsev B.A. The first find of Jurassic marine reptile in Crimea
Ippolitov A.P. Discovery of marine Aalenian?-Lower Bajocian strata in the Volga region
Ippolitov A.P. Late Bajocian belemnites of the Volga region: biodiversity and palaeobiogeographical significance
Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. New data on Lower Bathonian belemnites of Russian platform
Kirillova G.L., Zabrodin V.Yu. Evolution of the Uda-Torom fragment of the East Asian Mesozoic continental margin: Tectono-stratigraphic systems, paleogeography and geodynamics
Kiritchkova A.I., Kostina E.I., Nosova N.V., Yaroshenko O.P., Herman A.B. Phytostratigraphy of the Continental Jurassic of Irkutsk Basin
Kiselev D.N. New data on the Callovian stratigraphy of the Rybinsk district
Kiselev D.N., Rogov Ì.À., Zakharov V.À. Volgidisñus singularis – the uppermost zone of the Volgian Stage in the European part of Russia
Kontorovich À.Å., Beyzel' A.L., Borisov E.V., Vakulenko L.G., Ershov S.V., Kasanenkov V.A., Kalinina L.M., Kontorovich V.A., Nekhaev A.Yu., Nikitenko B.L., Ryzhkova S.V., Fomin M.A., Shurygin B.N., Yan P.A. Facial zonation of Bazhenovo, Georgievka and Vasyugan horizons in the West Siberian sedimentary basin
Kosenko I.N., Oudoire T., Cuvelier J., Colpaert C. Upper Jurassic oysters from the collection of Lille Natural History Museum and their significance for the systematics of Ostreoidea
Kravchenko G.G. Facial features of the transgressive cyclite in the upper part of the Vasyugan horizon (Tomsk region)
Krapiventseva V., Kirillova G. Composition, cyclicity and catagenesis of the Jurassic deposits of Bureya Basin (Far East of Russia) in connection with hydrocarbon generation conditions
Kudamanov A.I., Marinov V.A., Sidorov D.A., Taran V.A. Evidences of tectonism during the Volgian in the South-Western part of Western Siberia
Magomedov R.A. Traces of paleoseismic events in the sedimentary cover of Eastern Caucasus
Magomedov R.A. About the search of paleoseismic traces in the Jurassic and Cretaceous sedimentary formations of the Eastern Caucasus
Malenkina S. Lithological and facial characteristics of the local stratigraphic units and some paleogeographic aspects of the Oxfordian of Moscow area
Manikin A.G., Grishchenko V.A., Guzhikov A.Yu. Paleomagnetic data on the Jurassic‐Cretaceous boundary interval of Western Siberia
Medvedeva S.A., Kudymov A.V. Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary in the Komsomolsk section (Far East of Russia) by lithochemistry of the terrigenous rocks: preliminary results
Mitta V.V. Jurassic ammonites of the Bolshoi Zelenchuk River (Bajocian–Bathonian of Karachay-Cherkessia, Northern Caucasus): an update on the research
Mikheeva E.A., Demonterova E.I. Sedimentary trends of the Early-Middle Jurassic in the south of the Siberian Platform (Irkutsk Coal Basin) recorded by geochemical and isotope (Sm-Nd) data
Myasnikova M.A., Taninskaya N.V., Nizyaeva I.S., Vasiliev N.J., Zeltser V.N. Facial modeling of the Bathonian deposits of the Lyaminsk area in Western Siberia
Panchenko I., Nemova V. Contourites in Bazhenov deposits of Western Siberia: formation, distribution and practical significance
Pestchevitskaya E.B. Preliminary data on the palynostratigraphy and biofacies of the transitional Jurassic-Cretaceous interval in the Maurynya section (Northern Urals)
Polkovnikova Å.V., Starikov N.N., Tatyanin G.M., Kostesha Î.N., Lyalyuk K.P., Chekantsev V.À. Biostratigraphy and depositional environments of the Middle-Upper Jurassic of the Pudino
mesouplift of Western Siberia
Popov A., Nikitenko B. Cyclic analysis of the basal Jurassic horizons at the Aircat cape (north of Middle Siberia)
Popov A., Shurygin B. Rosselia ichnotaxon of the basal Jurassic horizons at the Aircat cape (north of Middle Siberia): morphology and facial distribution
Pustovoyt K.G. New data on the Early-Middle Jurassic palaeofloristic assemblage from Bakhar locality (Mongolia)
Repin Yu.S. Ammonoidea of Lower Jurassic of the Crimea
Rogov Ì.À., Berzon E.I., Schneider G.V., Trikolidi F.A. New data on the Upper Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Kheta river upper flows (Khatanga depression)
Rogov Ì.À., Bizikov V.A., Mironenko A.A., Ippolitov A.P., Panchenko I.V. Megaonychites (Coleoidea, Cephalopoda) in the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of the Northern Hemisphere
Rychkova I.V. Nilssonia gigantea, a new cycads plant in West Siberia
Savelieva J.N. Ostracods from the Bajocian-Bathonian boundary beds of the Bolshoy Zelenchuk river basin (Northern Caucasus)
Selkova L.A. Palynological characteristics in Jurassic sediments of the Yarenga oil shale region (north-east of the Russian plate)
Smokotina I.V. Comparative palynostratigraphy of the Bajocian of Ulugchem and Kansk-Achinsk coal basins
Starodubtseva I.A. Researchers of the Jurassic corals of Crimea: E.V. Solomko and A.B. Missuna
Stafeev A.N., Stoupakova A.V., Suslova A.A., Gilaev R.M., Shelkov E.S. Depositional conditions of the Bazhenov Formation of West Siberia
Stafeev A.N., Sukhanova T.V., Latysheva I.V., Kosorukov V.L., Kulibaba A.L. Sably Delta (Upper Pliensbachian – Lower Toarcian) of the Mountain Crimea
Tesakova E.M. Microfauna of black shale horizons of the East European Platform and the conditions of their formation
Tugareva A.B., Mucher A.G., Kulagina S.F. Geological-geophysical model of the structure of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of central part of West Siberian Plate
Ustinova M.A. Upper Bajocian-Lower Bathonian foraminifers of Penza region
Ukhov I. Lithological characteristics of the Upper Volgian - Ryazanian (?) sandy sequence in the
Cheremukha River basin (between Vasil’evskoye and Sel'tso - Voskresenskoe)
Ukhov I. Refinement of the genesis and correlation for the Middle Volgian and Valanginian of the Yaroslavl Volga region by lithological data (Glebovo and Sutka sections)
Fomin M.A. The specification of the boundaries for the Upper Jurassic organic carbon - rich deposits in the Cis - Ural part of West Siberian sedimentary basin
Shurupova Y.A., Tesakova E.M. The detalization of biostratigraphic scales based on the paleobiogenetic method (according to the ostracod scale of Russian Plate for the Upper Bajocian - Lower Bathonian)
Eder V.G., Zamirailova A.G. Localization of the increased concentrations of some authigenic minerals on the boundary between Bazhenov Fm with underlying and overlying strata, as a result of diagenetic migration (by the analysis of pyrite and barite distribution)
Desai B.G., Ippolitov A.P. Trace fossils and Ichnofabric analysis of the Aalenian (?) - Lower Bajocian strata of Volgograd region (south of Russian platform)
Wierzbowski A.Evolution and palaeogeography of the ammonite family Aulacostephanidae Spath, 1924 during Late Oxfordian and Early Kimmeridgian in Europe
Wierzbowski H., Bajnai D., Wacker U., Fiebig J., Rogov M. Clumped isotope record of salinity variations of the Middle Russian Sea at the Middle-Upper Jurassic transition
Knyazev V.G. (1971) Materials for systematics of Cardioceratidae Siemiradzky by its septal suture // Geol. Geophys. No.2. P.140-146. [in Russian] pdf
Morales C., Rogov M., Wierzbowski H., Ershova V., Suan G., Adatte T., Föllmi K.B., Tegelaar E., Reichart G.-J., de Lange G.J., Middelburg J.J., van de Schootbrugge B. (2017) Glendonites track methane seepage in Mesozoic polar seas // Geology. Vol. 45, P. 503-506. doi:10.1130/G38967.1 pdf
Pestchevitskaya E.B., Lebedeva N.K. (2017) Systematics of the Dinocyst Group Scriniodinium–Endoscrinium–Athigmatocysta and Description of the New Species Scriniodinium multistratum sp. nov. from the Jurassic‒Cretaceous Boundary Beds of Northern Siberia // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 51. No. 2. P. 214–222. pdf
Riabinin A.N. (1936) A Sauropterygian vertebra from Franz-Joseph Land // Transactions of the Arctic Institute. Vol. LVIII. P.143-145. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2017) Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian and Volgian Stages of southern part of the Moscow Syneclise // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 615. P.7-160 [in Russian with English summary & translation of some parts] pdf
Rogov M.A., Wierzbowski A., Shchepetova E. (2017) Ammonite assemblages in the Lower to Upper Kimmeridgian boundary interval (Cymodoce to Mutabilis zones) of Tatarstan (central European Russia) and their correlation importance // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Vol. 285. no.2. P.161-185. DOI: 10.1127/njgpa/2017/0675 pdf
Saks V.N. (Ed.) (1975) Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary and the Berriasian Stage in the Boreal Realm. Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scientific Translations. 398 pp. pdf
Shurupova J.A., Tesakova E.M., Kolpenskaya N.N., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V. (2016) Saratov Volga region in the Late Bajocian (Middle Jurassic): paleogeography reconstructed by the ostracods // Zhizn’ Zemli. Vol.38. no.1. P.22-37. pdf [in Russian]
Trueman A.E., Williams D.M. (1925) Studies in the ammonites of the family Echioceratidae // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, V.53. P.699-739. pdf
Upper Jurassic stratigraphy. International Symposium in the USSR. June 6-18, 1967. Program and guidebooks. Moscow. 51 p. pdf
Wierzbowski H., Anczkiewicz R., Pawlak J., Rogov M.A., Kuznetsov A.B. (2017) Revised Middle–Upper Jurassic strontium isotope stratigraphy // Chemical Geology. Vol. 466. P.239-255., doi: 10.1016/j.chemgeo.2017.06.015 pdf
Antonova Z.A. (1973) New Miliolidea from the Lower Jurassic deposits of the Western Caucasus // Paleont. Journ. no.2. P.10-18. [in Russian] pdf
Babaev R.G. (1973) On the discovery of a rare Tithonian hydroid in the USSR // Paleont. Journ. no.2. P.122-124. [in Russian] pdf
Dembowska J., Marek S. (1985) Gostynin IG-1/1a, Gostynin IG-3, Gostynin IG-4, Żychlin IG-3 // Profile Głębokich Otworów Wiertniczych. Zeszyt 60. Warszawa: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 299 S. pdf
Dembowska J., Marek S. (1988) Mszczonów IG-I, Mszczonów IG-2, Nadarzyn IG-l // Profile Głębokich Otworów Wiertniczych. Zeszyt 65. Warszawa: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 414 S. pdf
Erben H.K., Flajs G., Siehl A. (1969) Die frühontogenetische Entwicklung der Schalenstruktur ectocochleater cephalopoden // Palaeontographica Abteilung A. Bd. 132. Lief. 1-3. S.1-54. pdf
Golbert A.V. (1979) A contribution to the characteristics of Mesozoic and Cenozoic climates of the Middle Asia (with special reference to the megaclasts transformation by ice) // Proceedings of the USSR Academy of Sciecnce. Geological series. No.11. P.141-148. [in Russian] pdf
Hillebrandt A. (1977) Ammoniten aus dem Bajocien (Jura) von Chile (Südamerika). Neue Arten der Gattungen Stephanoceras und Domeykoceras n. gen.(Stephanoceratidae) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie. Hft. 17. S.35-69. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Berezin Yu., Rogov M.A., Desai B.G. (2017) The first record of Late Jurassic megateuthidid belemnites: Chuvashiteuthis aenigmatica gen. et sp. nov. from the Upper Kimmeridgian of Central Russia // Bulletin of Geosciences. Vol.92. no.3, P.357-372. DOI: 10.3140/bull.geosci.1655 pdf
Jerzmański J. (1992) Niedźwiedź IG 1, Niedźwiedź IG 2 // Profile Głębokich Otworów Wiertniczych. Zeszyt 75. Warszawa: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 111 S. pdf
Kutygin R.V., Knyazev V.G. (2017) The problem of distinguishing between the Middle and Upper Oxfordian in the northern Siberia by ammonites // Otechestvennaya geologiya. No.5. P.111-115. [in Russian] pdf
Nikolaeva V.P. (1969) New kosmoceratid species from the Upper Callovian deposits of the Saratov Pravoberezhie // Questions of geology of Southern Urals and the Volga area. Issue 5. Part 1. Mesozoic. Saratov: Saratov State Univ. Publ. P.94-96. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Y.S. (1999) Jurassic Ammonite Zones of Guker Island (Franz Josef Land Archipelago) // Doklady earth sciences,. Vol. 367. no.3. P.389-393. [in Russian, reference for English version - Vol. 367A, P.762-766] pdf
Riccardi A.C., Westermann G.E.G., Elmi S. (1991) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Bajocian - Middle Callovian (Middle Jurassic), South America // Journ. South Amer. Earth Sci. Vol.4. no.3. P.149-157. pdf
Riccardi A.C., Westermann G.E.G., Elmi S. (1991) Hettangian and Sinemurian (Lower Jurassic) biostratigraphy of Argentina // Journ. South Amer. Earth Sci. Vol.4. no.3. P.159-170. pdf
Spath L.F. (1938) A catalogue of the ammonites of the Liassic family Liparoceratidae in the British Museum (Natural History). London. 191 p. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C. (1972) Middle Jurassic ammonoid fauna and biochronology of the Argentine – Chilean Andes. Part I: Hildocerataceae // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 140. Lfg. 1-3. P.1-116. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C. (1979) Middle Jurassic ammonoid fauna and biochronology of the Argentine – Chilean Andes. Part II: Bajocian Stephanocerataceae // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 164. Lfg. 4-6. P.85-188. pdf
Almeras Y. (1964) Brachiopodes du Lias et du Dogger // Documents des Laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon. no. 5, 161 p. pdf
Almeras Y. (1970) Les Terebratulidae du Dogger dans le Mâconnais, le Mont d’Or lyonnais et le Jura méridional. Étude sytématique et biostratigraphique. Rapports avec la paléoécologie // Documents des Laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon. No.39. Fasc. 2. P.345-690. pdf
Almeras Y. (1994) Le genre Soaresirhynchia nov. (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellacea, Wellerellidae) dans le Toarcien du sous-bassin nord-lusitanien (Portugal) // Documents des Laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon. No.130. 135 p. pdf
Almeras Y., Moulan G. (1982) Les Térébratulidés liasiques de Provence. Paléontologie, biostratigraphie, paléoécologie, phylogénie // Documents des Laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon. No.86. 365 p. pdf
Bülow-Trummer E. von (1920) Fossilium Catalogus. I. Animalia Pars 11. Cephalopoda Dibranchiata. Berlin, W. Junk. 313 S. pdf
Desai Bh. G., Ippolitov A.P, Gulyaev D.B. (2017) Ichnofabric analysis reveals successive colonization of muddy sediments in Late Bajocian back arc basin, Eastern Crimea // 14th International ichnofabric workshop. Abstract volume. Taiwan. P. 3. pdf
Dochev D., Idakieva V., Ivanov M., Velev S., Bonev K. (2017) Ammonite fauna from the Byers Peninsula, Livingston Island, South Shetland Islands, Antarctica // Comptes rendus de l'Académie bulgare des Sciences. T. 70. no. 11. P.1557-1566. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. New data on the marine Lower Bathonian of Central Russia (Penza region) // Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Seventh All-Russian meeting. September 18-22, 2017, Moscow. Scientific materials. Moscow: GIN RAS, 2017. P. 42-46. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. New data on the lower Bathonian belemnites of Russian platform // Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Seventh All-Russian meeting. September 18-22, 2017, Moscow. Scientific materials. Moscow: GIN RAS, 2017. P. 78-81. pdf
Kasanzev V.P. (1934) Zur Kenttnis der Jura-Foraminiferen der Erdölfeldes Makat (Embanepht) // Mitteilungen des geologischen Erdöl-Instituts. Ser. A. Hft. 49. 32 S. [in Russian] pdf
Kasanzev V.P. (1936) Zur Kenttnis der Foraminiferen aus dem Neokom und dem Jura des Emba-Gebiets // Mitteilungen des geologischen Erdöl-Instituts. Ser. A. Ser. A. Hft. 56. 26 S. [in Russian] pdf
Kulyova G.V., Yanochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F., Ivanov A.V., Baryshnikova V.N., Troitskaya E.A., Eryomin V.N. (2004) Upper Jurassic shale-bearing section of the Volga Basin (Dorsoplanites panderi Zone) // Trans. Geol. Scient. Inst. Saratov State Univ. Vol.XVII. 110 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lakova I., Petrova S., Andreeva P., Metodiev L., Rehakova D., Michalik J. (2017) Notes on the stratigraphy and microfacies of Tithonian and Berriasian carbonate sequence around Dragovishtitsa village (Western Srednogorie, Bulgaria) // Comptes rendus de l’Academie bulgare des Sciences. T.70, no. 10. P.1429-1436. pdf
Mangold C. (1970) Stratigraphie des etages Bathonien et Callovien du Jura meridional // Doc. Labor. Géol. Fac. Sci. Lyon. 1970. no. 41. Fasc. 2. 246 p. pdf
Meledina S.V. (1998) New findings of Callovian and Oxfordian cardioceratids (Ammonoidea) of Western Siberia // Geology and geophysics. Vol. 39, no.8, P.1032-1038. [in Russian] pdf
Mironenko A., Gulyaev D. (2018) Middle Jurassic ammonoid jaws (anaptychi and rhynchaptychi) from Dagestan, North Caucasus, Russia // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. V. 489. P 117–128. pdf
Mitta V., Kostyleva V., Dzyuba O., Glinskikh L., Shurygin B., Seltzer V., Ivanov A., Urman O. (2014) Biostratigraphy and sedimentary settings of the Upper Bajocian-Lower Bathonian in the vicinity of Saratov (Central Russia) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen. Vol. 271. no.1. P.95-121. pdf
Romanowsky G. (1856) Geognostische Debersicht des südlichen Thiels des Gouvernements Rjasan // Verh. Russ.-Kais. Miner. Gesell. Jg. 1855-1856. S.85-107. pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1933) Vergleichende Morphologie und Phylogenie der Anfangskanunern tetrabranchiater Cephalopoden. Eine Studie über Herkunft, Stammesentwicklung und System der niederen Ammoneen // Abh. Preußischen Geologischen Landesanstalt. N.F. Hft. 148. S.3-115. pdf
Shurupova Y.A., Tesakova E.M. (2017) Detailed biostratigraphic scales as based on the palaeobiogenetical approach (an example of the Upper Bajocian – Lower Bathonian ostracod scale of the Russian Platform) // Volumina Jurassica. Vol XV, no.1. P.121-138. DOI 10.5604/01.3001.0010.6074 pdf
Tsereteli I.D. (1989) Bathonian oppeliids of Transcaucasus. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 112 p. pdf [in Russian]
Wetzel W. (1954) Die Bielefelder Garantianen, Geschichte einer Ammonitengattung // Geol. Jahrb. Bd. 68. S. 547-586. pdf
Amannijasov K. (1960) Cardioceras from the Lower Oxfordian of Tuarkyr // Bull. Ac. Sci. Turkm. SSR, ser. phys.-techn., chem. and geol. sci. no.2. P.62-70. [in Russian] pdf
Amannijasov K. (1962) Erymnoceras from the Middle Callovian of Tuarkyr // Trans. Inst. Geol. Ac. Sci. Turkm. SSR. Vol. IV. P.136-164. [in Russian] pdf
Arkhangelsky M.S., Zverkov N.G., Spasskaya O.S., Evgrafov A.V. (2018) On the First Reliable Record of the Ichthyosaur Ophthalmosaurus icenicus Seeley in the Oxfordian–Kimmeridgian Beds of European Russia // Paleontological journal. V. 52. ¹ 1. P. 49-57. pdf
Berlin Ò.S., Naidin D.Ð., Sachs V.N., Teis R.V., Chabakhov A.V. (1966) The climates of Jurassic and Cretaceous periods in the north of the USSR according to paleotemperature determinations // Geol. Geophys. . no.10. P.17-31. [in Russian] pdf
Berry E.W. (1928) Cephalopod adaptations - the record and its interpretation // The Quarterly Review of Biology. Vol. 3, No. 1. P. 92-108. pdf
Crick R.E. (1983) The practicality of vertical cephalopod shells as paleobathymetric markers // Geological Society of America Bulletin, Vol. 94. P.1109-1116. pdf
Crick R.E. (1988) Buoyancy regulation and macroevolution in nautiloid cephalopods // Senckenbergiana lethaea, Bd.69. Nr.1/2. P.13-42. pdf
Dauphin Y., Denis A. (1990) Analyse microstructurale des tests de Mollusques du Callovien de Lukow (Pologne) - comparaison de l’état de conservation de quelques types structuraux majeurs // Rev. Paléobiol, Vol.9. no.1. P.27-36. pdf
Fürsich F.T. (1978) Variability of Jurassic hardground faunas: pitfalls in studies of community evolution // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.157. Nr.1-2. S.52-56. pdf
Gasanov T.A. (1967) Lower Jurassic of Azerbaijan: Lesser Caucasus. Baku: Ac. Sci. Az. SSR publ. 200 p. [in Russian] pdf
Hengsbach R. (1986) Ontogenetisches Auftreten und Entwicklung der Sutur-Asymmetrie bei einigen Psilocerataceae (Ammonoidea; Jura) // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 67. Nr.1-4. S. 323-330. pdf
Hengsbach R. (1986) Zur Kenntnis der Sutur-Asymmetrie bei Ammoniten // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 67. Nr.1-4. S. 119-149. pdf
Hengsbach R. (1991) Die Symmetropathie, ein Beitrag zur Erforschung sogenannter Anomalien // Senckenbergiana lethaea, Bd.71. Nr.3/4. S.339-366. pdf
Hölder H. (1954) Über die Sipho-Anheftung bei Ammoniten // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 8. S.372–379. pdf
Keupp H. (2012) Atlas zur Paläopathologie der Cephalopoden // Berliner paläobiologische Abhandlungen, Vol. 12. 392 S. pdf
King A.H. (1993) Mollusca: Cephalopoda (Nautiloidea) // The Fossil Record 2. Edited by M. J. Benton. Published in 1993 by Chapman & Hall, London. P.169-188. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2018) Ammonites and stratigraphy of the terminal part of the Middle Volgian Substage (Upper Jurassic; Epivirgatites nikitini Zone and its equivalents) of the Panboreal Realm: 2. Titanites and Glaucolithites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 26, No. 1, P. 15–61. DOI 10.1134/S0869593818010057 pdf
Krystofîviñ A. (1916) Les matériaux pour la connaissances de la flore de Jura du pays d’Oussouri // Travaux du Musée Géologique et Minéralogique Empereur Pierre le Grand près l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de Petrograd. Tome II. Fasc. 4. P.81-110. [in Russian] pdf
Kudyaev J. (1927) The Dogger Ammonites of Jagman in the Turkmenian Republic // Tr. Leningr. Soc. Natur. Vol.57. no.4. P.133-150. [in Russian] pdf
Kullmann J., Wiedmann J. (1982) Bedeutung der Rekapitulationsentwicklung in der Paläontologie // Verh. Naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg (N.F.). Bd.25. S.71–92. pdf
Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1985) Cosmoceratids of the Caucasus. Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 62 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Makridin V.P., Zinoviev M.S. (1962) New ammonite records in the Upper Jurassic deposits of the north-west outskirts of the Donets folded belt // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 101, no.3. P.537-539. [in Russian] pdf
Meledina S.V. (1984) Illegality of using the species Kosmoceras enodatum Nikitin as subzonal index for the Lower Callovian // Geol. Geophys. No.5. P.55-61. [in Russian] pdf
Mutvei H. (1972) Ultrastructural studies on cephalopod shells. Part 2: Orthoconic cephalopods from the Pennsylvanian Buckhorn Asphalt // Bull geol. Instn Univ. Upsala N. S. Vol.3, no.9. P. 263-272. pdf
Riegraf W. (1986) Stratigraphische Verbreitung der Ammonitengattung Catacoeloceras im Toarcium Europas // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 67. Hft. 1/4. S. 305-313. pdf
Rotkite L.M. (1970) Kosmoceras from the Callovian deposits of Lithuania and Latvia // Palaeontology and stratigraphy of Baltics and Belorussia. Vilnius. Coll. 11. P.125-173. [in Russian] pdf
Shimansky V. N. (1957) Systematics and phylogeny of the order Nautilida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect. geol. Vol. XXXII. Issue 4. P.105-120. [in Russian] pdf
Smirnova T.N. (1992) Late Mesozoic brachiopods of the Peri-Caspian depression and Russian Platform // Paleont. Journ. No.4, P.23-30. [in Russian] pdf
Stumbur K.A. (1960) On some lifetime damages of nautiloid shells // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.133-135. [in Russian] pdf
Tobien H. (1964) Über Suturen nautiliconer Nautiloidea (Cephalopoda) // Notizbl. hess. L.-Amt Bodenforsch. Bd. 92. S. 7-28. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1964) Evolution and taxonomy of Pachyceratidae and Mayaitidae, as suggested by septal patterns (Jurassic Ammonitina) // XXII Intern. Geol. Congr. India, 1964. Pt. VIII. Proc. Sect. 8. Palaeontology and stratigraphy. New Dehly, P. 1-15. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C. (1976) Middle Jurassic ammonite distribution and the affinities of the Andean faunas // Prim. Congr. Geol. Chileno. V. 1. P. 23-39. pdf
Zeiss A. (1968) Fossile Cephalopoden mit Weichteilen // Natur und Museum, Bd. 98. Hft. 10. S.418-424. pdf
Akopyan V.T. (1962) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of south-east Zangezur. Erevan: Arm. Ac. Sci. publ., 264 p. [in Russian] pdf
Amanniyazov K.N. (1971) Upper Jurassic ammonites of Kugitang // Palaeontological substantiation of reference sections of the Jurassic System of Uzbekistan and adjacent areas. Collection no.10. Leningrad: Nedra. P.41-55. [in Russian] pdf
Azaryan N.R. (1963) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Jurassic deposits of Alaverdy ore district of the Armenian SSR. Erevan: Arm. Ac. Sci. publ. 255 p. [in Russian] pdf
Butticaz P. (1943) Ammonites séquaniennes du Reculet (Jura français). Étude paléontologique et stratigraphique // Univ. Geneve. Fac. Sci., Lab. Géol. 98. These 1053. Mém. Suesses Paléont. V.64. 31 p. pdf
Dzyuba O.S., de Lagausie B. (2018) New belemnites (Megateuthididae, Cylindroteuthididae) from the Bajocian and Bathonian of the Yuryung-Tumus Peninsula, northern Siberia, Russia and their palaeobiogeographic implications // Palaontologische Zeitschrift. V. 92. no. 1. P. 87-105. pdf
Énay R., Howarth M.K. (2017) The Upper Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian ammonite genera Idoceras Burckhardt, 1906, and Subnebrodites Spath, 1925 // Paleontological Contributions, no. 17, 3 p. pdf
Énay R., Howarth M.K. (2018) Stevensites, Zittelites, and Gyrophylloceras, new generic names proposed for Stevensia Enay, 2009, Zittelia Tavera Benitez, 1985, and Gyrophyllites Wiedmann, 1963 (Mollusca: Ammonoidea) // Paleontological Contributions. No.19. 2 p. pdf
Geological Constitution of Korea. Vol 3. Mesozoic and Cenozoic stratigraphy. 1990. 402 p. [in Korean] pdf
Geology of Korea. Pyongyang: Foreign language books publishing office, 1993. 619 pp. pdf
Gerke A.A. (1961) Foraminifera of Permian, Triassic and Liassic deposits of oil-bearing regions of north of Central Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Arct., Vol. 120. 519 p. [in Russian] pdf
Goryacheva A.A. Lower Jurassic Palynostratigraphy of Eastern Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, 2017, Vol. 25, No. 3, P. 29–60. DOI: 10.1134/S0869593817030042 pdf
Hengsbach R. (1990) Studien zur Paläopathologie der Invertebraten. 1: Die Paläoparasitologie, eine Arbeitsrichtung der Paläobiologie // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 70. Hft. 4/6. S. 439-461. pdf
Jain S. (2017) Occurrences, age and paleobiogeography of rare genera Phlycticeras and Pachyerymnoceras from South Tethys // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen, V. 283. no.2. P.119-149. pdf
Kerimov O.L. (1966) Some cephalopods from the Callovian deposits of Daghestan // Scientific reports of Azerbaijan State University. Series geology – geography. No.6. P.72-77. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2018) The Volgidiscus Singularis Zone of the terminal horizons of the Volgian Stage of European Russia and its significance for interregional correlation and paleogeography // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 26. P.206-233. pdf
Klieber D. (1981) Zum Problem der Abgrenzung von Amoeboceras alternans (v. Buch 1831) und Amoeboceras ovale (Quenstedt 1849) // Geol. Bl. N. O.-Bayern. Bd. 31. ¹1-4. S. 271-284. pdf
Krajewski M., Schlagintweit D. (2018) Crescentiella‑microbial‑cement microframeworks in the Upper Jurassic reefs of the Crimean Peninsula // Facies 64:21. pdf
Kuzmichev A.B., Danukalova M.K., Aleksandrova G.N., Zakharov V.A., Herman A.B., Nikitenko B.L., Khubanov V.B., Korostylev E.V. (2018) Mid-Cretaceous Tuor-Yuryakh section of Kotelnyi Island, New Siberian Islands: how does the probable basement of sedimentary cover of the Laptev Sea look on land? // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 26. P. 403-432. pdf
Mangold C., Martin A., Prieur A, (2012) Les Périsphinctidés du Bathonien moyen et supérieur du Mâconnais (Saône-et-Loire, France) // Docum. Lab. Géol. Lyon, no. 169, 155 p. pdf
Mironenko A.A., Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A., Khapisov O.K. (2018) New data on ammonoid jaws of the rhynchaptychus type // Münstersche Forschungen zur Geologie und Paläontologie. Hft. 110. P.82-83. pdf
Mjatliuk E.V. (1939) The foraminifera from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Middle Volga region and Obschiy Syrt // Transactions of the geological oil institute. Ser. A. Fasc. 120. 76 p. pdf
Morales C., Ouromova O., Bloem M., Rogov M., Janssen N., Appleyard T., van de Schootbrugge B. (2018) An assessment of Mesozoic polar environments and climate change based on glendonites from Svalbard and Siberia // Geophysical Research Abstracts. Vol. 20, EGU2018-2806 pdf
Pakuckas Č. (1932) Die Ammoniten - Fauna des Oxford und Kelloway von Papilé // Mémoire de la Faculte des Sciences de l'Universite de Vytautas le Grand, Section de Géologie, T.VI. P. 3-87. pdf
Pelecypods and corals from the Jurassic deposits of Armenian SSR. Erevan, 1983, 127 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents
Azaryan N.R. Jurassic pelecypods of the Armenian SSR
Papoyan A.S. Jurassic corals (scleractinians) of northern part of the Armenian SSR
Phytostratigraphy and morphology of old plants spores of oil-and-gas bearing provinces of the USSR. Collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: VNIGRI, 1989. 113 p. [in Russian] pdf
Including following Mesozoic papers:
Kulikova N.K. Palynostratigraphy of Lower Triassic deposits of south part of the Lena-Anabar depression (Buur-Olenek region) (pp. 17-25)
Menshikova N.Ya. Palynocomplexes of the Upper Triassic deposits of Peri-Caspian depression (pp. 25-29)
Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A., Khramova S.N. Jurassic flora of the Pechora river (pp. 30-40) Timoshina N.A. Pteridophyte spores from the Sary-Diirmen Formation of Western Kazakhstan (pp. 40-47)
Kirichkova A.I., Moskvin A.G. New species of the genus Phoenicopsis from the Middle Jurassic deposits of south of the Middle Siberia (pp. 47-51)
Fedorova V.A. New species of dinocysts and prasynophytes from Boreal Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous deposits of the USSR
Repin Yu.S. (2016) Lower Jurassic ammonite geologic time scale of Northeast Asia // Neftegazovaya Geologiya. Teoriya i Praktika, 2016, vol. 11, no. 4, 45 p. [in Russian] pdf
Repin Yu.S. (2017) Genus Pseudolioceras Buckman (Ammonoidea) of Arctic Jurassic area // Neftegazovaya Geologiya. Teoriya i Praktika, 2017, vol. 12, no. 4, 46 p. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2018) Comments on “New aragonite 87Sr/86Sr records of Mesozoic ammonoids and approach to the problem of N, O, C and Sr isotope cycles in the evolution of the Earth” by Yuri D. Zakharov, Sergei I. Dril, Yasunari Shigeta, Alexander M. Popov, Eugenij Y. Baraboshkin, Irina A. Michailova and Peter P. Safronov [Sedimentary Geology, 364 (2018): 1–13] // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. XVI. No.1. pdf
Rogov M. (2018) High-resolution ammonite-based biostratigraphy of the Adventdalen Group (Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous) of Spitsbergen // Geophysical Research Abstracts. Vol. 20, EGU2018-17980 pdf
Rogov M.A. (2018) Pseudoinversion of septal sutures in Middle Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous non-heteromorph ammonites and its significance for ammonoid palaeobiology // Münstersche Forschungen zur Geologie und Paläontologie. Hft. 110. P.94-95. pdf
Rogov M.A., Ustinova M.A. (2018) High-latitude Late Jurassic nannofossils and their implication for climate and palaeogeography // Norwegian Journal of Geology. Vol. 98, P.17–23. DOI 10.17850/njg98-1-02 pdf
Rogov M., Zakharov V., Shchepetova E. (2018) Late Jurassic – earliest Cretaceous Boreal Shelf Anoxic Event (SAE) and its possible causes // Geophysical Research Abstracts. Vol. 20, EGU2018-17895-1 pdf
Sadki D. (1996) Le Haut-Atlas central (Maroc). Stratigraphie et paléontologie du Lias supérieur et du Dogger inférieur. Dynamique du bassin et des peuplements // Docum. Lab. Géol. Lyon, no. 142, P. 1-245. pdf
Talib A., Jain S., Irshad R. (2017) Integrated Benthic Foraminiferal and Ammonite Biostratigraphy of Middle to Late Jurassic Sediments of Keera Dome, Kachchh, Western India // Advanced Micropaleontology. Pradeep K. Kathal, Rajiv Nigam & Abu Talib (Editors). Scientific Publishers (India), P. 71-81. pdf
Teisseyre L. (1883) Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Cephalopodenfauna der Ornatenthone im Gouverment Riasan-Russland // Sitzh. d. Keiser. Akad. d. Wissensch. 1883. Bd. LXXXVIII. I. Abth. S.538-628. pdf
Thierry J. (1978) Le genre Macrocephalites au Callovien inférieur (Ammonites, Jurassique moyen) // Mémoires de l’Université de Dijon, 4: 491 p., Dijon. pdf
Wierzbowski H., Bajnai D., Wacker U., Rogov M.A., Fiebig J., Tesakova E.M. (2018) Clumped isotope record of salinity variations in the Subboreal Province at the Middle–Late Jurassic transition // Global and Planetary Change, Vol. 167. P. 172-189. DOI 10.1016/j.gloplacha.2018.05.014 pdf
Zittel K.A. (1868) Palaeontologische studien über Grenzschichten der Jura- und Kreide- Formation im gebiete der Karpaten, Alpen und Apenninen. Abh. I. Die Cephalopoden der Strambergen Schichten // Palaeont. Mittheilungen. Bd. II. Stuttgart. S. v-viii, 1-118. pdf
조선의 화석 [Korean fossils, Vol. 2 – Mesozoic fossils]. Science and Encylcopedy publ., 112 p. [in Korean] pdf
조선의 지질 [Korean geology]. Ac. Sci. DPRK, 1960. 320 p. [in Korean] pdf
Arifdzhanov M.H. (1975) Reef complex of the Callovian-Oxfordian of Uzbekistan, Tashkent: Fan. 176 p. [in Russian] pdf
Atlas of fossil fauna of the Armenian SSR. Erevan: Ac. Sci. Arm.SSR pub., 1974. 838 p. [in Russian] pdf
Atlas of the guide faunal groups of the Mesozoic of south and east of the USSR. Saint-Petersburg: Nedra, 1992. 376 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Okuneva T.M. Norian bivalve mollusks and ammonoids of Transbaikalia and Far East
Rostovtsev K.O., Krymholz N.G. Ammonoids from the Lower and Middle Jurassic of the Caucasus
Polubotko I.V. Inoceramid bivalves of the Lower and Middle Jurassic of North-East of the USSR and north of Siberia
Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. Bivalve mollusks and ammonoids from the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Far East
Kazintsova L.I. Albnian-Turonian radiolatians of the south and east of USSR
Favorskaya T.A. Campanian and Maastrichtian bryozoans of the south of USSR
Titova M.V. Upper Creraceous brachiopods of the south of USSR
Zonova T.D. Cretaceous inoceramids of the east of USSR
Yazykova E.A. Upper Cretaceous ammonoidea of the east of USSR
Atabekyan A.A. Upepr Albian and Lower Cenomanian ammonites of the south of USSR
Atlas of the guide forms of the fossil faunas of the USSR. Vol. VIII. The Lower and Middle Jurassic. Moscow-Leningrad. 279 p. [in Russian] pdf
Caloo B. (1971) Caractères morphologiques non mesurables chez les Graphoceratines (Ammonitina) (Aalénien au Nord de Digne, Basses-Alpes, France) // Docum. Lab. Géol. Fac. Sci. Lyon. No.45. P.1-18. pdf
Cariou E. (1985) Biostratigraphic subdivision of the Callovian Stage in the Subtethyan Province // In: International Symposium on Jurassic Stratigraphy, Erlangen 1984. P. 315–326. pdf
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1987) Ammonite zones of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary deposits in the Boreal Realm // Newsletter of the Working Group on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary. No.8. 24 p. pdf
Catalogue of the collection to the E.I. Eichwald’s monograph by "Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie", 1865-1868 (ammonites).Compiled by: V.V. Arkadiev. Saint-Petersburg, LEMA Publishing House, 2018. 168 p. [in Russian] pdf
Catalogue of the collection to the E.I. Eichwald’s monograph by "Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie", 1865–1868 (Mesozoic nautiloids and belemnites). Compiled by: V.V. Arkadiev. – Saint-Petersburg, LEMA Publishing House, 2019. 80 p. [in Russian] pdf
Chandler R., Whicher J. (2015) Fossils of Dorset. Inferior Oolite ammonites. Lower Bajocian. Commemorative issue celebrating the work of John Callomon and the 200th year since the production of William Smith's geological map of England and Wales. Wessex Cephalopod Club. 76 p. pdf
Douvillé R. (1915) Études sur les Cosmocératidés des collections de l'École nationale supérieure des Mines et de quelques autres collections publiques ou privées. Paris : Impr. Nationale, 75 p. pdf
Enay R., Mangold C. (1980) Synthèse paléogéographique du Jurassique français // Document laboratoire géologie de Lyon. h.s. 5. 210 p. pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2019) Ammonites and Infrazonal Stratigraphy of the Lower Bathonian Besnosovi Zone of the Russian Plate // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 27, No. 1, P.95–117. pdf
Hengsbach R. (1976) Über Sutur-Asymmetrie bei Cymbites laevigatus (Ammonoidea; Jura) // Senckcnbergiana lethaea. Bd. 56. S. 463-468. pdf
Hengsbach R. (1979) Weitere Anomalien an Amaltheen-Gehäusen (Ammonoidea; Lias) // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 60. S. 243-251. pdf
Hengsbach R. (1980) Über die Sutur-Asymmetrie bei Hecticoceras (Ammonoidea; Jura) // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 60. S.463-473. pdf
Huf W. (1968) Über Sonninien und Dorsetensien aus dem Bajocium von Nordwestdeutschland // Beihefte zum geologischen Jahrbuch. Hft. 64. 126 S. pdf
Jain S. (2019) On the occurrence of the Indonesian ammonite Macrocephalites keeuwensis Boehm [M & m] from Kachchh (Western India) // Zitteliana. Bd. 93. P.3-24. pdf
Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K. (1961) Lenticulina from the Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression and Donbass outskirts // Transactions of the Institute of geological sciences. Series stratigraphy and palaeontology. Issue 36. 102 p. [inUkrainian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2018) Variability of Relative Body Chamber Length in Jurassic Ammonites of the Family Cardioceratidae Siemiradzki, 1891, and Its Taxonomic Significance // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 52, No. 13, P. 1517–1544. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2018) Detailed biostratigraphy of the Middle Callovian – lowest Oxfordian in the Mikhaylov reference section (Ryazan region, European part of Russia) by ammonites // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. XVI. P. 73-186. DOI: 10.5604/01.3001.0012.7990 pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1961) Inocerams and their stratigraphic significance for subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Siberia // Transactions of all-Union Aerogeological Trust. Issue 7. P.140-166. [in Russian] pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1962) New species of Inoceramus from the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Lena river lower flows // Paleontological journal. No.1. P.66-73. [in Russian] pdf
Lewiński J. (1912) Utwory jurajskie na zachodnlem zboozu gór Świętokrzyskich [Les depots jurassiques du versant oooidental des montagnes de Święty Krzyż] // Wydział nauk matematycznych i przyrodniczych. Rok V. Nr. 8. S.501-599. pdf
Manikin A. G., Grishchenko V. A., Guzhikov A. Yu., Kolpakov V. V. (2019) Magnetic Stratigraphy of the Bazhenov Suite of Western Siberia and the Surrounding Deposits // In: Nurgaliev D., Shcherbakov V., Kosterov A., Spassov S. (eds) Recent Advances in Rock Magnetism, Environmental Magnetism and Paleomagnetism. Springer Geophysics. Springer, Cham. P. 411-423. pdf
Mironenko A.A., Komarov V.N. (2019) New findings of rhyncholites in the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Crimea // Proceedings of higher educational establishments. Geology and Exploration. No. 1. P.5-15. (In Russ.) DOI 10.32454/0016-7762-2019-1-5-15 [in Russian] pdf
Mouterde R. (1964-1965) Le Lias de Peniche (Suite, bibliographie) // Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de Portugal. T.XLVIII. P.5-11. pdf
Mouterde R. (1967) Le Lias du Portugal Vue d’ensemble et division en Zones // Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de Portugal. T.LII. P.209-226. pdf
Mouterde R. (1970) Le Lias moyen de São Pedro de Muel (Deuxième partie: Paléontologie) // Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de Portugal. T.LIV. P.39-74. pdf
Pčelincev V. (1931) Materials for the Study of the Upper Jurassic Deposits of the Caucasus // Transactions of the Geological and Prospecting Service of U.S.S.R. Fasc. 91. 170 p. [in Russian] pdf
Popkhadze M.V. (1977) Variability and intermutation of the upper Mesozoic and Paleogene brachiopods of the Georgia. Tbilisi: Metsniereba. 70 p. [in Russian] pdf
Rogov M.A. (2018) Comments on “New aragonite 87Sr/86Sr records of Mesozoic ammonoids and approach to the problem of N, O, C and Sr isotope cycles in the evolution of the Earth” by Yuri D. Zakharov, Sergei I. Dril, Yasunari Shigeta, Alexander M. Popov, Eugenij Y. Baraboshkin, Irina A. Michailova and Peter P. Safronov [Sedimentary Geology, 364 (2018): 1–13] // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. XVI. P.189-194. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kuznetsov A.B., Konstantinova G.V., Turchenko T.L. (2018) The Strontium Isotopic Composition in Glendonites of the Middle Jurassic in Northern Siberia // Doklady Earth Sciences. Vol. 482. Issue 1. P.1168–1172. pdf
Rogovich A. S. (1860) About fossil fishes of provinces of Kiev school district // Transactions of the commission in the Imperial St. Vladimir University for description of governments of the Kiev school district. Vol.IV. no.1. 87 p. [in Russian] pdf
Romanov L.F. (1973) Jurassic marine bivalve mollusks of the Dnestr-Prut interflow. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. 227 p. [in Russian] pdf
Till A. (1907) Die fossilen Cephalopodengebisse // Jahrbuche der K.K. Geolog. Reichsanstalt. Bd. 57. S. 535-682. pdf
Ustinova M. A. (2018) Middle Oxfordian–Lower Kimmeridgian Calcareous Nannoplankton and Foraminifers in Ivanovo Oblast, European Part of Russia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 26, No. 7, P.771–782. pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S. (1984) Radiolarites as analogs of recent radiolarian muds. Moscow: Nauka, 120 p. [in Russian] pdf
Vuks V.Ya (1983) On Jurassic foraminifers of the genus Ceratolamarckina // Bull. Leningr. University. Geology and geophysics. Issue 3. P.69-74. [in Russian] pdf
Vuks V.Ja. (2014) Lower and Middle Jurassic Stratigraphic Scheme of the Western Caucasus: Problems of Correlation and Division // STRATI 2013. First International Congress on Stratigraphy. At the Cutting Edge of Stratigraphy. Springer Geology, P.609-613. pdf
Yin J. (2010) Jurassic Ammonites of Tibet. Huayu Nature Book Trade Co.Ltd. 247 p. pdf
Yin J. (2016) 西藏喜马拉雅晚侏罗世- 早白垩世菊石 [Xizang Ximalaya Wanzhuluoshi -Zaobaieshi Jushi] 308 p. pdf
Zverkov N.G., Prilepskaya N.E. (2019) A prevalence of Arthropterygius (Ichthyosauria: Ophthalmosauridae) in the Late Jurassic - earliest Cretaceous of the Boreal Realm // PeerJ 7:e6799 DOI 10.7717/peerj.6799 pdf
Arkadiev V., Lescano Ì., Concheyro A., Guzhikov A., Baraboshkin E. (2019) The calcareous nannofossils and magnetostratigraphic results from the Upper Tithonian–Berriasian of Feodosiya region (Eastern Crimea) // Geologica Carpathica, Vol. 70, P. 355–369. pdf
Arkhangelsky, M. S., Zverkov, N. G., Rogov, M. A., Stenshin, I. M., & Baykina, E. M. (2019) Colymbosaurines from the Upper Jurassic of European Russia and their implication for palaeobiogeography of marine reptiles // Palaeobiodiversity and Palaeoenvironments. doi: 10.1007/s12549-019-00397-0 pdf
Callomon J.H., Donovan D.T., Trümpy R. (1972) An annotated map of the Permian and Mesozoic formations of East Greenland // Medd. om Grønland. Vol. 168, no. 3. 35 p. pdf
Gaillard C. (1983) Les biohermes à spongiaires et leur environnement dans l'Oxfordien du Jura méridional // Docum. Lab. Géol. Lyon. No. 90. 515 p. pdf
Giżejewska M., Wieczorek J. (1976) Remarks on the Callovian and Lower Oxfordian of the Zalas area (Cracow Upland, Southern Poland) // Bulletin de l’Academie Polonaise des Sciences, Série des Sciences de la terre. T.24. P.167-175. pdf
Gofman E.A. (1967) Jurassic foraminifera of the Northern Caucasus. Moscow, Nauka. 148 p. [in Russian] pdf
Grewingk C. (1850) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der orographischen und geognostischen Beschaffenheit der nordwest-Küste Amerikas mit den anliegenden Inseln // Verhand. K. Mineralog. Gesell. 1848-1849. S.3-350. pdf
Hirszberg F. (1924) Sur quelques vertèbres des Ichthyosauriens et des Plesiosauriens du Kimmeridgien et du Portlandien des euvirons de Tomaszów Rawski (sur la Pilica) // Travaux du Service Géologique de Pologne. Vol. I. P.199-236. pdf
Jain S., Abdelhady A.A., Alhussein M. (2019) Responses of benthic foraminifera to environmental variability: A case from the Middle Jurassic of the Kachchh Basin (Western India) // Marine Micropaleontology. Vol. 151, 101749 pdf
Jain S., Singh A. (2019) First calcareous nannofossil record from the Jurassic strata exposed in the Blue Nile Basin (Ethiopia) // Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 158, 103553 pdf
Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G., Nikolaeva V.P., Troizkaya E.A. (1956) Identification guide of the Jurassic ammonites of Saratov Volga area. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. 59 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Knyazev V.G., Meledina S.V., Alifirov A.S. (2019) Monographic description of the middle Callovian genus Protolongaeviceras // Geology and Mineral Resources of Siberia, no.2. P. 16-23. pdf
Koerner U. (1963) Beitrage zur Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna der Weibjura- α/β - Grenze (Oberoxford) auf der Westlischen Schwäbischen Alb // Jb. Geol. Landesamt Baden-Württemberg. Bd.6. S.337-394. pdf
Kolb A. (1955) Über zwei abnorme Ammonitengehäuse der Gattung Paltopleuroceras // Geologische Blätter für Nordost-Bayern, Nr. 5. S.148–150. pdf
Konovalova I.V. (1976) New Middle Jurassic Mytiloceramus from South Sikhote-Alin // Proceedings of the Institute of Biology and Pedology, Far East Centre Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 42 (145). P.51-53. [in Russian] pdf
Kopik J. (1968) Remarks on some Toarcian ammonites from the Hornsund area, Vestspitsbergen // Studia Geologica Polonica. Vol. 21. P. 33-51. pdf
Kuljinskaja-Voronetz N. (1936) Representatives of the genera Trigonia and Inoceramus from the Jurassic of South Ussuri-Land // Materials on geology and mineral resources of the Far East. No. 67. 37 p. pdf
Lutikov O.A. (1984) New Early Jurassic astartids of the eastern Siberia // In: New species of ancient invertebrates and plants of the oil-and-gas bearing provinces of Siberia. Novosibirsk, SNIIIGiMS. P.67-71. [in Russian] pdf
Maync W. (1947) Stratigraphie der Jurabildungen Ostgrönlands zwischen Hochstetterbugten (75°N) und dem Kejser Franz Joseph Fjord (73°N) // Medd. om Grønland. Bd. 132, Nr. 2. 223 S. pdf
Mitta V. V., Schweigert G., Sherstyukov M. P., Dietze V. (2018). First find of aptychi of Leioceras and Bredyia (Ammonoidea, Hildoceratoidea) in the Aalenian of Northern Caucasus, Russia // PalZ, Vol. 92, P.605-615. pdf
New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka, 1972. 371 p. [in Russian] pdf
Palechek T.N., Palandzhan S.A. (2007) Jurassic radiolarians and age of cherty rocks in the Povorotnyi Cape, the Taigonos Peninsula (northeast Russia) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation, Vol. 15. no.1. P. 67-88. pdf
Pavia G. (1983) Ammoniti e biostratigrafia del Baiociano inferiore di Digne (Francia SE, Dip. Alpes-Hautes-Provence) // Monographie Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali, 2, P.1-254. pdf
Pchelintseva G.T. (1962) Stratigraphy and fauna of Lamellibranchiates from the western Priokhotie // Transactions of the A.P. Karpinsky geological museum. Issue IX. 88 p. [in Russian] pdf
Pergament M.A. (Ed.) Jurassic and Cretaceous inocerams and their stratigraphic importance (Materials of the IIIth and IVth All-Union Colloqiums). Moscow, 1978. 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Velikzhanina L.S. New data on systematics of Middle Jurassic mitiloceramids
Sei I.I. On systematics of Middle Jurassic inoceramids
Bogdanova T.N. Inocerams of the Berriasian and Valanginian of Mangyshlak
Velikzhanina L.S. On inset tests of Upper Jurassic mitiloceramids
Pergament M.A. The history of study of inocerams as a key group of Late Cretaceous fauna (1814-1960)
Iolkichev N.A. The specific composition of Jurassic and Cretaceous inocerams in Bulgaria
Troeger K.A. Biostratigraphy of inocerams from the Upper Albian to the Lower Campanian on the DDR territory
Zazvorka V.I. Upper Cretaceous inocerams of Czechia
Efremova V.I. Inocerams of Turohian deposits of the Ust-Yenisei depression
Efremova V.I. On methods and unification of measurements of morphological elements of inoceram tests
Zînova T.D., Sei I.I. On types of bonding lines of Jurassic inocerams
Riabinin A. (1909) Zwei Plesiosaurier aus den Jura- und Kreideablagerungen Russlands // Mém. Com. Géol., Nouv. sér., Livr. 43. P.1-49. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2019) Pseudoinversion of septal sutures in Middle Jurassic–Lower Cretaceous non-heteromorph ammonites // Swiss Journal of Palaeontology, Vol. 138. Iss. 1. P.163-176. DOI 10.1007/s13358-019-00193-5 pdf
Rogov M.A., Zverkov N.G., Zakharov V.A., Arkhangelsky M.S. (2019) Marine Reptiles and Climates of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 27, No. 4, P.398–423. DOI: 10.1134/S0869593819040051 pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2019) The birth of a forearc: The basal Great Valley Group, California, USA: comment // Geology. Vol. 47. no. 12, e493, DOI 10.1130/G46884C.1 pdf
Smorodine (Moltchanow) N. (1929) Etude sur les relations genetique des ammonites de la famille des Cardioceratidae // Bull. Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. Moscow State Univ. Vol.1. issue 1-2. P. 97-114. pdf
Tintant H. (1960) Un genre nouveau d’Ammonite de l’Argovien du Jura: Beauvaisia nov. gen. // Bull. Sci. Bourgogne. T.XIX. P.105-108. [+Tintant H. (1960) Etudes sur les Ammonites de l’Oxfordien supérieur de Bourgogne. Les Genres Platysphinctes nov. et Larcheria nov. // Bull. Sci. Bourgogne. T.XIX. P.109-145.] pdf
Travaux de l’Institute Géologique, Académie des Sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Sér. géol. 1948. Vol.IV(IX). 200 pp. [in Georgian] pdf
Contents:
Kakhadze I.R. Liassic and Bajocian inocerams of the Georgia
Nutsubidze K.S. Upper Jurassic brachiopods of the Upper Racha and South Osetia
Eristavi M.S. Middle Cretaceous aucellins of the Georgia
Vasileva K.Y., Rogov M.A., Ershova V.B., Pokrovsky B.G. (2019) New results of stable isotope and petrographic studies of Jurassic glendonites from Siberia // GFF, Vol. 141. no.4. P.225-232. doi 10.1080/11035897.2019.1641549 pdf
Zaitsev B.A., Arkad’ev V.V. (2019) New data on the Lower Jurassic ammonites of the Bodrak River Basin (Southwestern Crimea) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.78. P.21-30. [in Russian] pdf
Zesashvili V.I. (1955) Geology of the part of the Poladauri river basin // Travaux de l’Institute Géologique, Académie des Sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Sér. géol. 1955. Vol. IX(XIV). P.47-188. pdf
Birkenmajer K., Pugaczewska H. (1975) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous marine fauna of SW Torell Land, Spitsbergen // In: K.Birkenmajer (Ed.), Geological Results of the Polish 1957-1958, 1959, 1960 Spitsbergen Expeditions. Pt.VII. Studia geologica Polonica. Vol.XLIV. P.46-90. pdf
Callomon J.H., Donovan D.J., Trumpy R. (1972) An annotated map of the Permian and Mesozoic formations of East Greenland // Medd. Grønland. Bd. 168. Nr. 3. P.1-34. pdf
Dietl G., Schweigert G. (1999) Ein Nautilus mit in-situ liegendem, vollständigem Kieferapparat aus dem Nusplinger Plattenkalk (Oberjura, SW-Deutschland) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen. Bd. 211. Hft.1/2. S.75-87. pdf
Erben H.K., Flajs G. (1975) Über die Cicatrix der Nautiloideen // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Heft 44. S.59-68. pdf
Frebold H. (1929) Die Schichtenfolge des Jura und der Unterkreide an der Ostküste Südwest-Spitzbergens // Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften Herausgegeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein in Hamburg. Bd. XXII. Hft. 3-4. S.253-292. pdf
Fuchs D., Laptikhovsky V., Nikolaeva S., Ippolitov A., Rogov M. (2020) Evolution of reproductive strategies in coleoid molluscs // Paleobiology, Vol. 46. no.1. P.82–103. doi 10.1017/pab.2019.41 pdf
Gofman E.A. (1961) Some species of Jurassic foraminifera of the south-east Crimea // Geological journal (Kiev), Vol. XXI. No.2. P.97-101. [in Russian] pdf
Guzhov A.V. (2004) Jurassic gastropods of European Russia (orders Cerithiiformes, Bucciniformes and Epitoniiformes) // Paleontological journal. Vol. 38, suppl. 5. P.457-562. pdf
Guzhov A.V. (2019) Heterobranchia (Gastropoda) from the Jurassic Deposits of Russia // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 53. no.11. P.1162-1187. pdf
Guzhov A.V. (2019) New data on Jurassic Cerithiopsidae (Gastropoda) from European Russia // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 53. no.11. P.1147-1161. pdf
Howarth M.K. (1978) The stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Lias of Northamptonshire // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology series. Vol. 29. No. 3. P. 235-288. pdf
Kirichkova A.I., Kulikova N.K., Ovchinnikova L.L., Timoshina N.A., Travina T.A., Fedorova V.A. (1999) Biostratigraphic Subdivision of Mesozoic Deposits Penetrated by the Tyumen Superdeep Borehole // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.7. No.1. P.64-78. pdf
Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Evolution of the Jurassic Tethyan Foraminifera // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.1. P.80-87. pdf
Kuznetsova K.I. (1998) Differentiation of Foraminiferal Assemblages and Dynamics of Their Taxonomic Diversification in the Jurassic // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.6, No.1. P.34-46. pdf
Mikhailova K., Ershova V., RogovM., Pokrovsky B., Vereshchagin O. (2020) Glendonites from Mesozoic succession of eastern Barents sea: distribution, genesis and paleoclimatic implications // EGU General Assembly 2020, EGU2020-19076, DOI 10.5194/egusphere-egu2020-19076 pdf
Milova L.V. (1988) Early Jurassic bivalve mollusks of the north-east of the USSR. Vladivostok: FEB AcSci USSR. 128 p. [in Russian] pdf
Mitta V.V. (2019) Ammonites and Stratigraphy of the Upper Bajocian Garantiana garantiana Zone in the Interfluve between the Kuban and Urup Rivers (Northern Caucasus) // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 53. No. 11. P.1188–1202. pdf
Pearce J.C. (1847) On the fossil Cephalopoda constituting the genus Belemnoteuthis, Pearce // The London geological journal. No.1. P.75-78. pdf
Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V. (1996) The Lower and Middle Jurassic of North- Eastern Russia. Magadan, NESC FEB RAS. 48 p. [in Russian] pdf
Shurupova Ya.A., Tesakova E.M. (2019) Species Interrelatedness in the Genus Lophocythere Silvester-Bradley, 1948 (Ostracoda) in the Late Callovian of the Russian Plate // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 53, No. 9, P. 933–938. pdf
Shurygin Â.N. (1974) Distribution of bivalve mollusks in the late Middle and early Upper Jurassic time in northern parts of Central Siberia // Geol. Geophys. No.7. P.156-161. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin Â.N. (1987) Lower Jurassic and Aalenian zonal scale for the Northern Siberia by bivalves // Geol. Geophys. No.6. P.3-11. [in Russian] pdf
Shurygin Â.N. (1987) Stratigraphic volume and the position of bivalve zones in the Lower and Middle Jurassic scale for the northern Siberia // Geol. Geophys. No.11. P.12-19. [in Russian] pdf
Sturani C. (1971) Ammonites and stratigraphy of the "Posidonia Alpina" beds of the Venetian Alps (Middle Jurassic, mainly Bajocian) // Memorie degli Istituti di Geologia e Mineralogia dell’ Universita di Padova. Vol. XXVIII. 190 p. pdf
Ustinova M.A. (2019) New Data on the Upper Jurassic (Middle–Upper Oxfordian and Middle Volgian) Foraminifers in the East of the Moscow // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 53, No. 9, P. 922–926. pdf
Záruba B. (1996) Oysters. Catalogue of the supraspecific taxa of the suborder Ostreina (Bivalvia). Prague: Vesmir. 88 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2020) High-resolution stratigraphy of buchiid bivalves and ammonites from the Jurassic–Cretaceous boundary beds in the Paskenta area (California) // Cretaceous Research. Vol. 110, 104422. DOI 10.1016/j.cretres.2020.104422 pdf
Beznosov N.V. (1958) Material on systematics of families Lytoceratidae Neumayr and Nannolytoceratidae Spath // Bull. Moscow State Univ. no.1. P. 109-117. [in Russian] pdf
Bourquin M., Contini D. (1969) Découverte d’une espèce boréale: Cadoceras (Stenocadoceras) nikitini Sokolov, dans le Callovien moyen du Jura // Bulletin de la Fédération des Sociétés d’Histoire Naturelle de Franche-Comté. T.71. no. 2. P. 1–3. pdf
Catalogue of the collection to the E. I. Eichwald’s monograph by "Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie", 1865–1868 (Mesozoic bivalves). Compiled by: V. V. Arkadiev. Saint-Petersburg, LEMA Publishing House, 2020. 328 p. [in Russian] pdf
Efimov V. M., Akhmedenov K. M., Yakupova D. B. (2019) A new member of the Undorosauridae family from the Middle Volgian deposits of the republic of Kazakhstan // Bull. Western Kazakhstan State University. No. 4(76). p.512-526. [in Russian] pdf
New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Leningrad: Nedra, 1973. 180 p. [in Russian] pdf
Till A. (1911) Die Ammonitenfauna des Kelloway von Villäny // Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients. Bd.XXIV. S.1-49. pdf
Aberhan M. (1994) Early Jurassic Bivalvia of northern Chile. Part I. Subclasses Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorphia, and Isofilibranchia // Beringeria. Hft. 13. P. 3-115. pdf
Aberhan M. (1998) Early Jurassic Bivalvia of western Canada. Part I. Subclasses Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorphia, and Isofilibranchia // Beringeria. Hft. 21. P. 57-150. pdf
Aberhan M. (2004) Early Jurassic Bivalvia of northern Chile. Part II. Subclass Anomalodesmata // Beringeria. Hft. 34. P.117-154. pdf
Aberhan M. (2007) A new species of Coelastarte (Astartidae; Bivalvia) from the Early Jurassic of Chile and unusual ornamentation in eastern Pacific Jurassic bivalves // Beringeria. Hft. 37. P. 3-9. pdf
Birkenmajer K. (1975) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous sedimentary formations of SW Torell Land, Spitzbergen // Stud. Geol. Polon. V.44. P.7-43. pdf
Buckman S. S. (1929) Jurassic Ammonoidea // Mesozoic palaeontology of Blairmore region, Alberta; National Museum of Canada; National Museum of Canada, Bulletin no. 58. P. 1-27. pdf
Cantaluppi G. (1970) Le Hildoceratidae del lias medio delle regioni mediteranee: loro successione e modificazioni nel tempo riflessi biostratigrafici e sistematici // Memorie della Società italiana di scienze naturali e del Museo civico di storia naturale di Milano. Vol. XIX. Fasc.1. P.7-46. pdf
Cantaluppi G., Montanari L. (1971) Quadro biostratigrafico conclusivo del Carixiano e suo passaggio al Domeriano nelle Prealpi lombarde occidentali // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 10, no. 2, P. 43-74. pdf
Dommergues J. L., Meister C., Jaillard E. (2004). Ammonites de la formation Santiago de la zone subandine du SE de l’Equateur (Jurassique inférieur, Sinémurien) // Revue de Paléobiologie, T.23. no.1. P. 355-371. pdf
Faure Ph. (2002) Le Lias des Pyrénées // Strata. Sér. II. Vol. 39. 761 p. pdf
Garassino A., Schweigert G. (2006) The Upper Jurassic Solnhofen decapod crustacean fauna: review of the types from old descriptions. 1. Infraorders Astacidea, Thalassinidea, and Palinura // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XXXIV. Fasc.1. P.3-64. pdf
Mascke E. (1907) Die Stephanoceras-Verwandten in den Coronatenschichten von Norddeutschland. Inaugural-Dissertation Erlangung der Doktorwürde der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der Georg-August Universität zu Göttingen. Göttingen: A. Dobler. 38 S. DOI: 10.5962/bhl.title.15037 pdf
McLearn F.H. (1926) New Jurassic species from the Hazelton Group of British Columbia // Contributions to Canadian palaeontology; Geological Survey of Canada, Museum Bulletin no. 44. P.89-99, doi 10.4095/105021 pdf
McLearn F.H. (1928) New Jurassic Ammonoidea from the Fernie Formation, Alberta // Contributions to Canadian palaeontology; Geological Survey Museum; Geological Survey of Canada, Museum Bulletin no. 49. P. 19-22. doi 10.4095/105030 pdf
McLearn F.H. (1929) Contributions to the stratigraphy and palaeontology of Skidegate Inlet, Queen Charlotte Islands, B.C. // Contributions to Canadian palaeontology; National Museum of Canada; National Museum of Canada, Bulletin no. 54. P. 1-27, doi 10.4095/306007 pdf
Noetling F. (1887) Der Jura am Hermon. Eine geognostische Monographie. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. 46 S. pdf
Pavia G. (1971) Ammoniti del Baiociano superiore di Digne (Francia SE. dip. Basses-Alpes) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 10, n. 2. P. 75-142. pdf
Pelosio G. (1968) Ammoniti del Lias Superiore (Toarciano) dell'Alpe Turati (Erba, Como). Parte IV ed ultima: generi Hildoceras, Phymatoceras, Paroniceras e Frechiella - Conclusioni generali // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XVII. Fasc.III. P.146-204. pdf
Pérez E., Aberhan M., Reyes R., Hillebrandt A. von (2008) Early Jurassic Bivalvia of northern Chile. Part III. Order Trigonioida. Beringeria. Hft. 39. P. 51-102. pdf
Pignatti J., Mariotti N., D'Arpa C., Sorbini C. (2019) Mesosceptron Fucini, 1915 from the Sinemurian of Sicily: an aulacoceratid cephalopod and not an octocoral // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol.58. no. 2. P. 155-163. pdf
Pinna G. (1968) Ammoniti del Lias superiore (Toarciano) dell'Alpe Turati (Erba, Como): Parte III: famiglie Lytoceratidae, Nannolytoceratidae, Hammatoceratidae (excl. Phymatoceratinaè), Hildoceratidae (excl. Hildoceratinae e Bouleiceratinae) // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XVII. Fasc.I. P.3-69. pdf
Pinna G. (1969) Revisione delle ammonti figurate da Giuseppe Meneghine nelle tav. 1-22 della "Monographie des fossiles du calcaire rouge ammonitique" (1867-1881) // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XVIII. Fasc.I. P.7-21. pdf
Pinna G., Levi-Setti F. (1971) I Dactylioceratidae della Provincia Mediterranea (Cephalopoda Ammonoidea) // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XIX. Fasc.II. P.49-136. pdf
Reuter L. (1908) Die Ausbildung des oberen Braunen Jura im nördlichen Teile der Fränkischen Alb (Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Fränkischen Jurameeres). Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der Friedrich-Alexanders-Universität Erlangen. 119 S. pdf
Ri J. N., Ri J.C. (1994) Explanatory text for tectonic map of Korea (1: 1,000,000 scale). North Korea. Pyongyang: Central Geological Survey of Mineral Resources, 22 p. pdf
Rogov M.A., Zverkov N.G., Zakharov V.A., Arkhangelsky M.S. (2019) Marine Reptiles and Climates of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 27, No. 4, P.398–423. DOI: 10.1134/S0869593819040051 pdf
Ryu J. R., Ri J.N. (1994) Explanatory text for geological map of Korea (1: 1,000,000 scale). North Korea. Pyongyang: Central Geological Survey of Mineral Resources, 39 p. pdf
Sacchi Vialli S., Cantaluppi G. (1967) I nuovi fossili di Gozzano (Prealpi Piemontesi) // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XVI. Fasc.II. P.63-127. pdf
Smith A. G., Hurley A. M., Briden J. C. (1981) Phanerozoic paleocontinental world maps. Cambridge: Cambridge Earth Science Series. 102 p. pdf
Teisseyre L. (1887) Notiz über einige seltenere Ammoniten der Baliner Oolithe // Verhandlungen der k.k. Geologische Reichsanstalt. Nr.2. S.48-54. pdf
Teisseyre L. (1888) Studya paleontologiczne, I. Proplanulites novum genus. Rzecz o faunie ammonitowej krakowskich oolitów // Pamiętnik Akademii Umiejętności w Krakowie. Wydział Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy. T.XIV. P.75-100. pdf
Vialli V. (1959) Ammoniti sinemuriane del Monte Albenza (Bergamo) // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XII. Fasc.III. P.143-188. pdf
Zanzucchi G. (1963) Le Ammoniti del Lias superiore (Toarciano) di entratico in Val Cavallina (Bergamasco orientale) // Memorie della Società italiana di Scienze naturali e del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Milano. Vol.XIII. Fasc.III. P.101-146. pdf
Bonarelli G. (1895) Fossili domeriani della Brianza // Rendiconti della Reale Instituto Lombardo di Scienze Naturali. Ser. II. Vol. XXVIII. P. 326-341. pdf
Bonarelli G. (1900) Cefalopodi sinemuriani dell’Appennino centrale // Palaeontographia Italica. Vol.V. P.55-84. pdf
Borrelli L. (2014) Les Aulacostephanidae du Kimméridgien supérieur: systématique, évolution et biochronologie // Revue de Paléobiologie, Vol.33. no.1. P.1-37. pdf
Brambilla G. (1970) Le Ammoniti Domeriane di Clivio (Varesotto) // Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali e Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Vol. CX. no.3. P. 256–276. pdf
Brandt K. (1986) Glacioeustatic cycles in the Early Jurassic? // N.Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., no.5. P.257-274. pdf
Brinkmann R. (1927) Der ostpreußisch-litauische Dogger und Unteroxford // Schriften der PhysikalischÖkonomischen Gesellschaft zu Königsberg, Bd.65. S.1-49. pdf
Cantaluppi G., Brambilla G. (1970) Le Ammoniti del Ripiantino (Saltrio) e della Breggia (Canton Ticino). Riflessi biostratigrafici sul Domeriano ed il suo limite // Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali e Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Vol. CX. no.3. P. 277-315. pdf
Couffon O. (1919) Le Callovien du Chalet Commune de Montreuil-Bellay (M-&-L). Text. Atlas // Bulletin de la Société d’Études Scientifiques d’Angers. Nouvelle Série (Année XLVII-XLIX). 245 p. pdf
Damborenea S.E. (1987) Early Jurassic Bivalvia of Argentina. Part 2: Superfamilies Pteriacea, Buchiacea and part of Pectinacea // Palaeontographica. Abteilung A, Paläozoologie, Stratigraphie, Bd.199. Lief. 4-6, P.113-216. pdf
Dubar G., Mouterde R. (1961) Les faunes d'Ammonites du Lias moyen et supérieur // Mém. Bur. Rech. Géol. Min., no. 4. P. 236-244. pdf
Enay R., Gallois R., Etches S. (2014) Origin of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian Boreal perisphinctid faunas: migration and descendants of the Tethyan genera Crussoliceras and Garnierisphinctes // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. Vol.33. no.2. P.299-377. pdf
Fantini-Sestini N. (1974) Phylloceratina (Ammonoidea) del Pliensbachiano italiano // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. Vol. 80. P. 193-250. pdf
Fatmi A.N. (1972) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous rocks and Jurassic ammonites from northern areas of West Pakistan // Bull. Brit. Mus. Natur. Hist., Geol. Vol. 20. no.7. Ð.300-380. pdf
Fucini A. (1896). Faunula del Lias medio di Spezia // Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana. Vol. XV. P.123-164. pdf
Fucini A. (1897) Fauna del lias medio del Monte Calvi: presso campiglia marittima // Palaeontographia Italica. Vol. II. P.203-250. pdf
Fucini A. (1900) Ammoniti del Lias medio dell’Appennino centrale esistenti nel Museo di Pisa // Palaeontographia Italica. Vol. V. P.145-186. pdf
Fucini A. (1920) Fossili domeriani dei dintorni di Taormina // Palaeontographia Italica. Vol. XXVI. P.. 75-116. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2012) The Norfolk Oil-Shale Rush, 1916-1921 // Proc. Geol. Assoc., Vol. 123, 64-73. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2016) The stratigraphy of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Jurassic) at Westbury, Wiltshire, U.K // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. Vol. 127. P.280-287. pdf
Gallois R.W. (2017) A revised description and field guide for the Kimmeridge Clay Formation at Kimmeridge, Dorset, UK: Eudoxus and Autissiodorensis zones // Geoscience in South-West England. Vol. 14. P.107–120. pdf
Gallois R.W., Énay R., Etches S.M. (2015) The first record of the Kimmeridgian (late Jurassic) ammonite Aulacostephanus yo (d'Orbigny) in situ in the UK and its stratigraphical significance // Geoscience in South-West England, Vol. 13. P. 445-449. pdf
Gallois R.W., Etches S.M. (2010) The distribution of the ammonite Gravesia (Salfeld, 1913) in the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (late Jurassic) in Britain // Geoscience in South-West England, Vol. 12, P.240-249. pdf
Gallois R.W., Vadet A., Etches S. (2018) Correlation of the KimmeridgianTithonian (Jurassic) boundary beds exposed in the Boulonnais, France with those at Kimmeridge, Dorset, UK // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. Vol. 130. P. 187-195. pdf
Gavshin V.M., Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology Geology and Geophysics. Vol 3. no.1, P.52-59. pdf
Géczy B. (1967) Ammonoides Jurassique de Csernye, Montagne Bakony, Hongrie. Part. II (excl. Hammatoceratidae) // Geologica Hungarica, ser. palaeont., Vol. 35, 413 p. pdf
Géczy B., Meister C. (1998). Les ammonites du Domérien de la montagne de Bakony (Hongrie) // Revue de Paléobiologie, Vol. 17. no.1. P. 69-161. pdf
Greco B. (1896) Il Lias superiore nel circondario di Rossano Calabro // Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana. Vol. XV. P.92-121. pdf
Guérin-Franiatte S. (1966) Ammonites du lias inférieur de France, Psilocerataceae: Arietitidae. Vol. 2 (plates). Paris :Centre national de la recherche scientifique. 231 pl. pdf
Haas O. (1913) Die Fauna des mittleren Lias von Ballino in Südtirol. II Teil, Cephalopoda // Beitr. Geol. Paläont. Oesterreich-Ungarns, Bd. XXVI. S.1-161. pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðalaeogeography. Proceedings of the VIIIth All-Russian Meeting with international participation. Online, September 7–10, 2020 / V.A. Zakharov (resp. ed.), M.A. Rogov, E.V. Shchepetova, A.P. Ippolitov (eds). Syktyvkar: IG Komi SC UB RAS, 2020. 294 pp. pdf
Contents:
Zakharov V.A., Ippolitov A.P., Rogov M.A. Welcome words to the participants
Alekseev M.A. Early Jurassic deposits and foraminifers from the middle reaches of Amga River and Yakutsk City area
Antonovskaya T.V. Some features of reservoir fluids in the Jurassic deposits of Western Siberia, exemplified by the Pogranichnoye oil field
Aukhatov Ya.G., Sitdikova L.M. Atypical sections of the potentially oil-producing Bazhenovî Formation in Western Siberia
Baraboshkin E.Yu. Sudak Fortress (eastern Crimea) – open-air ichnofossil museum
Beisel A.L. Development of an inversion scale of stratigraphic formations for the Jurassic of Siberia based on geographical cycles
Boldushevskaya L.N.
Stratigraphy, lithology, oil and gas potential and composition of
reservoir fluids of the Middle Jurassic deposits of the eastern part
of the Yenisei-Khatanga regional
trough
Bugdaeva E.V., Markevich V.S., Volynets E.B. Coal-forming plants of the Pereyaslovka coal mine of the Kansk-Achinsk Basin
Bugdaeva E.V., Markevich V.S., Volynets E.B. Coal-forming plants of the Nazarov coal mine of the Kansk-Achinsk Basin
Bugdaeva E.V., Markevich V.S., Volynets E.B. Coal-forming plants of the Aban coal mine of the Kansk-Achinsk Basin
Vaytekhovich À.P., Kotochkova J.À., Pronina N.V. Accumulation conditions of the Tyumen formation (West Siberian Basin)
Vishnevskaya V.S., Gatovsky Yu.A. Late Jurassic Saturnalidae (Radiolaria) of Yamal (Arctic Siberia)
Goryacheva A.A. Preliminary results of palynological studies of the Upper Toarcian – Lower Aalenian boundary strata of the Northeastern Siberia (outcrop 7A, Kelimyar River)
Grinenko V.S., Baranov V.V., Kirichkova A.I., Deviatov V.P. New volcanic-sedimentary type of the Upper Jurassic – Late Cretaceous section of the Vilyui syneclise
Gusev I.M., Panchenko I.V., Smirnova M.E., Taldykin Y.B., Kulikov P.Yu. Approaches to assessing the maturity of organic matter in the Bazhenovo formation according to a comparison of pyrolytic parameters, lithology and stratigraphy of sections
Dzyuba O.S., Urman O.S., Shurygin B.N., Glinskikh L.A., Goryacheva A.A. New data on paleontology and stratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of the Bureya sedimentary basin (Russian Far East)
Zhukovskaia E.A., Shpindler A.A. Evolution of West Siberian Lower–Middle Jurassic river systems
Zabrodin V.Yu. Interference of the Central Asian and Pacific fold belts in Priamurie (Russian Far East) in the Jurassic
Zamirailova A.G., Eder V.G. Ultramicrostructures in the Upper Jurassic phosphorites of the Bazhenovî and Georgievka Formations of the West Siberian basin
Zakharov V.A. Memories associated with the immersion into being a paleontologist
Ilyasov V.S., Staroverov V.N. Perspective objects for searching of hydrocarbons within the sediments of Upper Jurassic Dorsoplanites panderi zone, Kotsebinskoe oil shale field
Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B. Additional data on the Bathonian of southwestern part of the Republic of Tatarstan (Tarkhanovskaya pristan’ – Dolinovka section)
Kiselev D.N. A new version of the Boreal (Arctic) Standard for Bathonian and Callovian by ammonites and principles of its construction
Kiselev D.N. Infrazonal volume of the Middle Jurassic stages of European Russia and its spatial change
Kiselev D.N., Ippolitov A.P. On the sequence of Arctocephalitinae (Ammonoidea) in the Upper Bajoñian and Lower Bathonian of the Timan-Pechora region
Koksharova Yu.A. Underground waters of the Middle Jurassic of the Sysola Dome
Kosenko I.N., Ippolitov A.P. Encrusters and borings on Gryphaea shells from the Middle Callovian of the Fokino section (Bryansk region): taphonomical and palaeoecological interpretation
Latysheva I.V.,, Stafeev A.N., Suhanova T.V., Kosorukov V.L., Zhirenko D.O., Strashko A.V. Geological structure of Jurassic deposits of the Belbek river valley head (SW Crimea)
Lutikov O.A., Arp G. Revision of Monotis substriata (Münster, 1831) and new species of bivalve in the Lower Toarcian in northern Russia and southern Germany (family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958)
Lutikov O.A., Arp G. Biochronological scale of the Lower Toarcian for bivalve mollusks of the family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958
Malenkina S.Yu. Morphological variability of the Jurassic microbial buildings of European Russia as a reflection of the environment of their formation
Manikin A.G., Grishenko V.A., Dakirov R.S., Naumov E.V. Results of magnetostratigraphic studies of reference sections of the JurassicCretaceous boundary strata of the Middle Volga region
Mironenko A. Phosphatized membranes in the phragmocones of Jurassic ammonites
Mironenko A.A., Mitta V.V. On the lower jaws of Kosmoceratidae (Ammonoidea: Stephanoceratoidea) from the Middle Jurassic of Central Russia
Mityusheva T.P. Deposits of the Jurassic underground waters of the Pechora basin
Naugolnykh S.V. Jurassic paleosol of the Rusavkino section (Moscow region)
Novikov D.A., Vakulenko L.G., Dultsev F.F., Chernykh A.V., Nikolenko O.D. Groundwaters equilibruim of the Oxfordian horizon Yu1 of the northern part of Novosibirsk oblast
Ostroukhov S.B. The use of the retene-cadalene index for characterizing Jurassic oils in the Middle Caspian
Palechek T.N., Mitta V.V., Ustinova M.A., Zhegallo E.A., Zaytseva L.V. The Jurassic and Cretaceous Ogarkovo key section on the Unzha River (Kostroma region): the results of an integrative study
Panchenko I.V. The problem of the absence of a stratotype in the conditions of the necessary unification of the stratigraphy of the Bazhenovo horizon of Western Siberia in the framework of creating a methodological guide for calculating hydrocarbon reserves
Panchenko I.V., Sobolev I.D., Latyshev A.V. Pyroclastic material in the Bazhenovo deposits of Western Siberia: its role in sedimentogenesis and possible sources
Pestchevitskaya E.B., Lidskaya A.V., Rostovceva Yu.I. Results of biostratigraphic analysis of dinocysts from the Upper Jurassic in the Eganovo section (Moscow area)
Punanova S.A. Geochemical detail of the genetic characteristics of the organic matter of the Bazhenovo formation
Punanova S.A. Jurassic oil and gas complexes of Western Siberia: prospects and combined traps
Rogov M.A. Lower Volgian Substage of Spitsbergen and its Panboreal correlation by ammonites
Rizhkova S.V., Zamirailova A.G., Eder V.G., Kostyreva E.A., Sotnich I.S. Complex characteristics of the boundary strata of the Bazhenovo and Kulomzino horizons in the central and southeastern parts of West Siberia
Savelieva J.N. Ostracods from the Upper Bajocian–Bathonian of Northern Caucasus (the Bolshoy Zelenchuk river basin)
Sitdikova L.M., Aukhatov Ya.G. Generation potential of organic matter in "anomalous sections" of the Bazhenovo formation (Western Siberia)
Stafeev A.N., Latysheva I.V., Rogov M.A., Bychkov A.J., Kosorukov V.L., Zhirenko D.O. Kimmeridgian and Volgian deposits of Kheta river valley head (southwest of the Yenisei-Khatanga trough) – interpretation of the sedimentary conditions
Tesakova E.M., Glinskikh L.A., Fedyaevsky A.G., Mironenko A.A., Ippolitov A.P. Microfossils from the Lower Ñallovian Subpatruus Zone of the Nizhny Novgorod region
Urman O.S., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S. A new conception about the dating of the Retroceramus based zones of the Bajocian–Bathonian of the Yuryung-Tumus Peninsula (northern Siberia)
Frolov À.Î., Enushchenko I.V. Angiosperm plant fossils from the Middle Jurassic sediments of Eastern Siberia
Shamonin E.S., Knyazev V.G. The sequence of Upper Bajoñian – Lower Oxfordian ammonites in the lower reaches of Lena river (Chekurovka section)
Schneyder G.V., Alekseev M.A. Jurassic deposits of North Taimyr (Chelyuskin Peninsula)
Shurupova Ya.A., Tesakova E.M. Heterochrony in different sexes, as a method of detailing zonal scales (exemplified by ostracods)
Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Schraer C.D., Schraer D.J. Middle Jurassic molluscs from the problematic fossil locality in the Boulder Creek region of the Talkeetna Mountains (southern Alaska)
Shchepetova E.V., Rogov M.A., Gulyaev D.B., Zastrozhnov A.S., Tesakova E.M., Ustinova M.A., Kostyleva V.V. Local stratigraphic units, lithology and sedimentary environments of the Bajocian–Bathonian of the Saratov region (left bank of the Volga River): preliminary results
Yudin V.V., Zaitsev B.A. The problem of the Eskiorda formation in Crimea
Yudin V.V., Zaitsev B.A. The structure of Hayasy Hill in Simferopol melange (Republic of Crimea) Wierzbowski H., Ippolitov A.P., Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. Callovian oxygen and carbon isotope records of the Russian Platform: indices of oceanographic and climatic changes
Kovács L. (1942) Monographie der liassischen Ammonites des nordlichen Bakony // Geol. Hungarica, ser. Palaeont., Bd. 17, 220 S. pdf
Krimholz G. (1937) A belemnite from the Upper Lias of the Kolyma river basin // Contributions to the knowledge of the Okhotsk-Kolyma Land. Series I. Geology and Geomorphology. Fascicle 5. P.41-43. [in Russian] pdf
Lange W. (1973) Ammoniten und Ostreen (Biostratigraphie, Ökologie, Zoogeographie) des Callovium/Oxfordium Grenzbereichs in Wiehengebirge // Münstersche Forschungen zur Geologie und Paläontologie. Bd.27. 209 S. pdf
Lanquine A. (1935) Le Lias et le Jurassique des chaines provençales, recherches stratigraphiques et paléontologiques. Tome 2. Le Jurassique moyen et supérieur // Bulletin des Services de la Carte Géologique de la France et des Topographies souterraines. T.38. no. 191. P. 1-135. pdf
Leanza A.F. (1947) Ammonites coralianos en el Jurásico de Chile // Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina. T.2. no.4. P.285-295. pdf
Levi G. (1896) Gasteropodi giurassici dei Dintorni di Aquila // Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana. Vol. XV. Fasc. 3. P.314-324. pdf
Levi G. (1896) Sui fossili degli strati a Terebratula aspasia di M. Calvi presso Campiglia // Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana. Vol. XV. P.262-276. pdf
Levi Setti F. (1970) Ammoniti del genere Dumortieria nella serie Toarciana del Passo del Furlo (Appennino Centrale) // Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali e Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Vol. 110. P. 317-347. pdf
Meneghini G. (1875) Nuove specie di Phylloceras e di Lytoceras del Lias sup. d’ Italia // Atti della Soc. Tosc. di Sc. Nat., Memorie, Vol.1. P.104-109. pdf
Rakús M. (1964) Paläontologische Studien im Lias der Grossen Fatra und des Westteils der Niederen Tatra // Sborník Geologickýh ved. Zápandné Karpaty. Rad. Zk. Zv.1. S.95-156. pdf
Repman E.A. (1941) Some data about the Jurassic fauna of southern Uzbekistan (Yakkobag and Shirabad districts) // Geology of the Middle Asia. Issue 1. P.3-31. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O. (1962) Lower and Middle Jurassic of the West Caucasus and West Subcaucasus // Proceedings of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Geol. ser. No.12. P.46-60. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O. (1963) Lower Jurassic deposits of the zone of longitudinal depressions in the mountainous part of the northern slope of West Caucasus // Dokl. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.151. no.3. P.667-670. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O. (1967) Stratigraphy of Lower a Middle Jurassic deposits within the Guzeripl’ subzone of the Northern versant in the West Caucasus // Proceedings of the USSR Academy of Sciences. Geol. ser. No.2. P.95-108. [in Russian] pdf
Rostovtsev K.O., Kornev G.P. (1963) Lower and Middle Jurassic layers in the North-Western Caucasus // Soviet geology. No.8. P.100-107. [in Russian] pdf
Schneid Th. (1915) Die Ammonitenfauna der obertithonischen Kalke von Neuburg a.D. // Geol. Paläont. Abhandl., N.F. Bd.13. Hf.3. S.3(305)-114(416). pdf
Schröder J. (1927) Die Ammoniten der jurassischen Fleckenmergel in den Bayrischen Alpen // Palaeontographica. Bd. 68, S.233-342. pdf
Stratigraphy and paleontology of Paleozoic and Mesozoic deposits of North-East of the USSR. Moscow. 207 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Include the following articles devoted to Mesozoic:
Bychkov Yu.M. Stratigraphy and ammonoidea of Induan Stage of the Kolyma river headwaters
Repin Yu.S. Ammonites from the Lower Jurassic and Aalenian deposits of Viliga river basin (North-East of the USSR)
Paraketsova G.I. Late Jurassic bivalves of Bolshoy Anyui river basin
Paraketsov G.V. Some ammonites from the Lower Cretaceous deposits of Umkuveem Depression (Eropol river basin)
Filippova G.G. Cretaceous conifers of the middle flows of Anadyr river basin
Samylina V.A. On the Cretaceous flora of Kananyga river (Northern Priokhotie)
Pokhialaynen V.P. Late Senonian heteromorphy ammonites of the Anadyr-Koryakia region
Sturani C. (1964) Ammoniti mediogiurassiche del Veneto: faune del Baiociano terminale (zone a garantiana e a parkinsoni) // Memorie degli Istituti di Geologia e Mineralogia dell’ Università di Padova. Vol. XXIV. 44 p. pdf
Taxonomy and ecology of Cephalopoda. Scientific papers. Leningrad: Zoological Institute Ac. Sci. USSR, 1983. 148 p. [in Russian] pdf
Includes the following papers about fossil cephalopods:
Barskov I. S. Ecological classification and ecogenesis of Paleozoic Cephalopoda
Bogoslovsky Â. I. Continuity and discontinuity of evolutionary development of main features of Ammonoidea
Drushits V.V. Structure of the skeletons of Jurassic and Cretaceous Cephalopods and methods of their study
Drushits V.V., Nerodenko V.M. Comparative analysis of the structure of skeletons of Belemnitida, Diplobelida and Belemnoteuthida
Ivanov A. N. Were macro- and microconchs of Ammonites sexual dimorphes?
Kabanov G.Ê. Variation in the shape of rostres of extinct and recent Coleoidea
Kabanov G.K. Biology of Belemnitida
Klimova I. G. Taxonomy of early Valanginian Polyptychitidae
Nerodenko V.M. Early Cretaceous Belemnites from the south of the U.S.S.R.
Shevyrev A. A. System and phylogeny of Ceratitida
Shimansky V.N. On the possibility of correlation of higher taxa in extinct Cephalopods
Shimansky V.N. Extinct and recent Nautiloidea
Starobogatov Ya. I. System of Cephalopoda
Starobogatov Ya. I. Phylogeny of Cephalopoda
Zakharov Yu. D. Growth and development of Ammonoidea and some problems of its ecology and evolution
Topchishvili M.V. (1969) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Lower Jurassic deposits of Dziruli Massif // Transactions of the Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. New series. Issue 21. 115 p. [in Russian] pdf
Topics of stratigraphy and lithology of Mesozoic and Cenozoic deposits of the Krasnodar territory // Transactions Krasnodar Branch Scient. Oil and Gas Inst. Issue 12. 280 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents (only Mesozoic articles are listed):
Antonova Z.A., Shmygina T.A., Gnedina A.G., Kalugina O.M. Neocomian and Aptian foraminifers of Pschekha – Ubin interflows (North-West Caucasus)
Rostovtcev K.O. Lower and Middle Jurassic of Krasnodar territory
Egoyan V.L. Stratigraphic sketch of the Lower Cretaceous of North-West Caucasus
Venzo S. (1952) Nuove faune ad Ammoniti del Domeriano-Aleniano dell’Alpe Turati e dintorni (Alta Brianza). La successione stratigrafica // Atti Soc. Ital. Sc. Nat., Vol. 91. P. 95-123. pdf
Voronetz N. S. (1937) On the discovery of a Jurassic fauna of the Okhotsk-Kolyma Land // Contributions to the knowledge of the Okhotsk-Kolyma Land. Series I. Geology and Geomorphology. Fascicle 5. P.44-49. [in Russian] pdf
Braga Alarcón J.C. (1983). Ammonites del Domerense de la zona subbetica (Cordilleras beticas, Sur de España). Tesis Doctoral, Universidad de Granada. 410 p. pdf
Dommergues J. L. (1993) Les ammonites du Sinémurien supérieur de Bourgogne (France): biostratigraphie et remarques paléontologiques // Revue de Paléobiologie, Vol. 12. no.1, P.67-173. pdf
Dumortier E. (1867) Études paléontologiques sur les dépôts jurassiques du bassin du Rhône. Pt. 2. Lias-inférieur. Paris: F. Savy, 252 p. pdf
Dzik J. (1990) The concept of chronospecies in ammonites // Atti del Secondo Convegno Internazionale Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente, Pergola, 1987. P.273-289. pdf
Favre E. (1875) Description des fossiles du terrain jurassique de la Montagne des Voirons (Savoie) // Mém. Soc. Paléont. Suisse. Vol. II. 78 p. pdf
Fischer R., Turinsky F. (1975) Mittellias-Ammoniten von der Kesselspitze (Nordtirol) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatschefte. Hft. 10. S. 593-605. pdf
Guex J. (1995) Ammonites hettangiennes de la Gabbs Valley Range (Nevada, USA) // Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne). No. 27, 131 p. pdf
Kelly S.R.A. (1984) Bivalvia of the Spilsby Sandstone and Sandringham Sands (late Jurassic -early Cretaceous) of eastern England. Part 1 // Monogr. palaeontogr. Soc. London (Publ. No. 566, part of Vol. 137 for 1983), P.1-94. pdf
Krasnov E.V. (1964) New Tithonian corals from Crimea // Paleontol. Journ. No. 4, P.61-71. [in Russian] pdf
Lehmann W. (1905) Les Terebratulaeea des couches avec Virgatites virgatus et Oxynoticeras catenulatus // Travaux de Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes de St.-Petersbourg. Vol. XXXIV, livr. 5. P.192-223. pdf
Lewy Z. (1982) Gryphaeligmus n. gen. (Bivalvia; Malleidae) from the Bathonian of the Middle East // Journal of Paleontology, Vol. 56, No. 3, P.811-815. pdf
Malinowska L. (1981) The Cawtoniceras tenuiserratum Zone of the Middle Oxfordian of Poland // Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego, T.335, P.27-49. pdf
Meister C. (1989) Les Ammonites du Domérien des Causses (France). Analyses paléontologiques et stratigraphiques. Cahiers de Paléontologie. 80 p. pdf
Meneghini J. (1867–1881) Monographie des fossiles du calcaire rouge ammonitique (Lias supérieur) de Lombardie et de l’Apennin central. Milan: Bernadoni di C. Rebeschini. 242 p. pdf
Merla G. (1933) Ammoniti giuresi dell’Appennino centrale, II. Hammatoceratinae Buckm. // Palaeontogr. Ital., Vol.XXXIV. P.1-29. pdf
Parent H., Garrido A.C., Brambilla L., Alberti M. (2020) Upper Bathonian ammonites from Chacay Melehué (Neuquén Basin, Argentina) and the chronostratigraphy of the Steinmanni Zone // Boletín del Instituto de Fisiografía y Geología, Vol. 90. P. 1-37. pdf
Pompeckj J.F. (1901) Ueber Aucellen und Aucellen-ähnliche Formen // N. Jahrb. Miner. Geol. Paläont, Beil-Bd. XIV. S.319-368. pdf
Pyatkova D.M., Permyakova M.N. (1978) Foraminifera and ostracoda of the Jurassic of Ukraine. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova Dumka, 289 p. [in Russian] pdf
Rakús M. (1975) Hettangian ammonites from the Strážovská hornatina Mts. (West Carpathians) // Západně Karpaty. Séria paleontológia. No. 1. P. 7-23. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2020) Infrazonal ammonite biostratigraphy, paleobiogeography and evolution of Volgian craspeditid ammonites // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 54, No. 10. P. 1189-1219. DOI 10.1134/S0031030120100068 pdf
Schafhäutl K.E. von (1851) Geognostische Untersuchungen des südbayerischen Alpengebirges // Geognostische Untersuchungen der Bayerischen Lande, Erster Beitrag. S.1-146. pdf
Spath L.F. (1950) A new Tithonian ammonoid fauna from Kurdistan, northern Iraq // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology. Vol.1. no.4. P.93-146. pdf
Vadász M.E. (1908) Die unterliassische Fauna von Alsórákos im Komitat Nagyküküllő // Mittheilungen aus dem Jahrbuche der Kgl. ungarischen Geologischen Anstalt. Bd. 16, S. 307-406. pdf
Venturi F., Bilotta M. (2001) Posizione tassonomica di Galaticeras (Ammonoidea): un genere medio-liassico della Tetide mediterranea // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 40. no. 3, P.325-338. pdf
Venturi F., Nannarone C. (2002) Ammoniti del Sinemuriano inferiore del Monte Cetona (Prov. di Siena) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 41. no. 2/3, P.131-162. pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S. (2001) Jurassic to Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy of Russia. Moscow: GEOS. 376 p. [in Russian] pdf
Whittaker J.E., Hart M.B. (eds) (2009) Ostracods in British Stratigraphy. The Micropalaeontological Society, Special Publications. The Geological Society, London. 485 p. pdf
Withers T.H. (1951) Some Jurassic and Cretaceous crabs (Prosoponidae) // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology. Vol.1. no.6. P.171-192. pdf
Agassiz L. (1839) Mémoire sur les moules de mollusques vivans et fossiles: 1ère partie: moules d'acéphales vivans. Neuchatel: Impr. Petitpierre. 48 p. pdf
Agassiz L. (1840) Etudes critiques sur les mollusques fossiles. Livr. 1. Mémoire sur les trigonies. Neuchatel: Impr. Petitpierre. 58 p. pdf
Agassiz L. (1842) Etudes critiques sur les mollusques fossiles. Livr. 2. Contenant les Myes de Jura et de la Craie Suisses. Neuchatel. 141 p. pdf
Agassiz L. (1842) Etudes critiques sur les mollusques fossiles. Livr. 3. Contenant les Myes de Jura et de la Craie Suisses. Neuchatel. P.142-287. pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2021) Catalogue of the collection to the E. I. Eichwald’s monograph by "Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie", 1865–1868 (Mesozoic gastropods, brachiopods, echinoids and crinoids). Saint-Petersburg, LEMA Publishing House. 146 p. [in Russian] pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2021) Catalogue of the collection to the E. I. Eichwald’s monograph by "Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie", 1865–1868 (Mesozoic sponges, corals, worms, scaphopods and bryozoans). Saint-Petersburg, LEMA Publishing House. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf
Barbera C. (1967) Ammoniti giurassici del Gran Sasso e dell'Aquilano // Atti della Accademia delle scienze fisiche e matematiche, Ser.3, vol. 6, no. 3, P. 227-313. pdf
Brauns D. (1865) Die Stratigraphie und Paläontographie des südöstlichen Theiles der Hilsmulde auf Grund neuer, bei den Eisenbahnbauten in den Jahren 1861-1864 angestellter Beobachtungen // Palaeontographica. Bd. 13. S. 75-146. pdf
Brauns D.A. (1871) Der untere Jura im nordwestlichen Deutchland von der Grenze der Trias bis zu den Amaltheethonen: mit besonderer Berücksichtigung seiner Molluskenfauna. Nebst Nachträgen zum mittleren Jura. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg. 493 S. pdf
Caruthers A.H., Smith P.L. (2012) Pliensbachian ammonoids from the Talkeetna Mountains (Peninsular Terrane) of Southern Alaska // Revue de Paléobiologie, Vol. spéc. 11. P. 365-378. pdf
Caruthers A.H., Smith P.L., Gröcke D.R., Gill B.C., Them II T.R., Trabucho Alexandre J.P. (2018) Pliensbachian–Toarcian (Early Jurassic) Ammonoids from the Luning Embayment, West-Central Nevada, U.S.A. // Bulletins of American Paleontology, no. 393. 84 pp. pdf
Cione A., Gasparini Z., Leanza H., Zeiss A. (1987) Marine oberjurassiche Plattenkalke in Argentinien (Ein erster Forschungsbericht) // Archaeopteryx. Nr.5. S. 13-22. pdf
Contributions to current cephalopod research: Morphology, Systematics, Evolution, Ecology and Biostratigraphy. Proceeding of conference (Moscow, 25 – 27 October, 2021). Moscow: PIN RAS, 2021. 96 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Coquand H. (1871) Sur le Klippenkalk des départements du Var et des Alpes Maritimes // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France. 2ème série. T.28. P. 208–234. pdf
Crickmay C.H. (1930) Fossils from Harrison Lake Area, British Columbia (Geological series) // Contributions to Canadian Paleontology. Bull. 63. 66 p. pdf
Cuzzi G. (1958) La fauna ad “Aptycus” del giura superiore (malm) di ca’del Cherio (Val Cavallina) // Atti della Società italiana di Scienze naturali di Milano. T. 97. P. 251-283. pdf Dagis A.A. (1974) A new scheme of detailed stratigraphy of the Upper Pliensbachian deposits of the North-Eastern USSR // Geol. geophys. No.11. P.39-43. pdf
Dalland A. (1984) Fossilar frå jura og kritt periodane på Andøya // Ottar. Nr. 146. P.46-56. pdf
Eichwald E. (1830) Naturhistorische Skizze von Lithauen, Volhynien und Podolien in geognostisch-mineralogischer, botanischer und zoologischer Hinsicht. Wilna: J. Zawadski. 256 S. pdf
Eichwald E. (1830) Zoologia specialis quam expositis animalibus tum vivis, tum fossilibus potissimum Rossiae in universum, et Poloniae in specie. Pars altera. Vilnae: Typis Josephi Zawadzki. 323 p. pdf
Énay R., Mangold C. (2021) Jurassic ammonites from Central Saudi Arabia (Jebel Tuwaiq and adjacent areas) // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol. 40. no.1. P. 1-197. pdf
Fatmi A.N. (1969) Lower Callovian ammonites from Wam Tangi, Nakus, Baluchistan. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Pakistan // Palaeontologia Pakistanica, Vol. 8, 14 p. pdf
Frebold H., Mountjoy E., Reed R. (1959) The Oxfordian beds of the Jurassic Fernie group: Alberta and British Columbia // Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 53, viii, 47 p. pdf
Goldfuss A. (1826-1833) Petrefacta Germaniae, tam ea, Quae in Museo Universitatis Regiae Borussicae Fridericiae Wilhelmiae Rhenanea, serventur, quam alia quaecunque in Museis Hoeninghusiano Muensteriano aliisque, extant, iconibus et descriiptionns illustrata. I. Düsseldorf: Arnz & Co. 252 S. pdf
Golovanova M.A. (1980) Shell microstructure of Early Cretaceous Pseudomelania jaccardi Ðiñtåt et Càmðiñhå (Pseudomelanidae, Gastropoda) // Dokl. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 255. no. 2. P. 451-453. [in Russian] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (1997) New Ammonites of the Family Cardioceratidae from the Lower Callovian of the Russian Platform // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 31. P.35-41. pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2001) New Ammonoids from the Subfamily Proplanulitinae Buckman from the Upper Part of the Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 35. P. 18-22. pdf
Hall R.L., Westermann G.E.G. (1980) Lower Bajocian (Jurassic) cephalopod faunas from western Canada and proposed assemblage zones for the Lower Bajocian of North America // Palaeontographica Americana. Vol. 9. Nr. 52. 93 p. pdf
Hauff B. (1921) Untersuchung der Fossilfundstätten von Holzmaden im Posidonienschiefer des oberen Lias Württembergs // Palaeontographica. Bd. 64. Lief. 1-3. S.1-42. pdf
Haughton S. (1856-1857) Geological Notes and Illustrations // The Journal of the Royal Dublin Society. Vol. 1. P.239-250. pdf
Herrmannsen A.N. (1846) Indicis generum malacozoorum primordia: nomina subgenerum, generum, familiarum, tribuum, ordinum, classium: adjectis auctoribus, temporibus, locis systematicis atque literariis, etymis, synonymis: praetermittuntur Cirripedia, Tunicata et Rhizopoda (Vol. 1). Cassellis: Sumptibus & typis T. Fischeri. 638 S. pdf
Hoffmann K. (1968) Neue Ammonitenfunde aus dem tieferen Unter-Toarcium (Lias ε) des nordlichen Harzvorlandes und ihre feinstratigraphische Bedeutung // Geol. Jb. Bd. 85. S. 1-32. pdf
Howarth M.K. (1973) The stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Liassic Grey Shales of the Yorkshire coast // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology. Vol. 24. no.4. P.237-277. pdf
Jurassic and Cretaceous inocerams of the north-east of the USSR // Transactions of the North-East Interdisciplinary Scientific Research Institute. Vol. 32. 193 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Koshelkina Z.V. General characteristics and morphology of the shell of the genus Retroceramus
Koshelkina Z.V. Inocerams of the Jurassic of the Okhotsk coast, Western and Eastern Prikolymye and Koryak Highlands
Pohialainen V.P. On the nature of the articulation of the valves in Neocomian inoceramids
Pohialainen V.P. Neocomian inocerams of the Anadyr-Koryak folded region
Terekhova G.P. On the lower zone of the Cenomanian Stage of the Cretaceous System in the Anadyr-Koryak region
Koshelkina Z.V. New data on the stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of the Anadyr River basin
Milova L.V. New Early Jurassic bivalves of the Bolshoy Anyuy river basin
Kilian W. (1889) Le gisement tithonique de Fuente de los Frailes pres de Cabra (Province de Cordoue); Études paléontologiques sur les terraines secondaires et tertiaires de l’Andalousie // Mission d’Andalousie. Mémoires de l’Académie des Sciences de l’Institute National de France, Paris, T. XXX. No.2. P.581–739. pdf
Kirichkova A.I., Nosova N.V., Kostina E.I., Yaroshenko Î.P. (2020) Jurassic continental deposits of the Irkutsk coal basin (Western Siberia). Saint Petersburg. 288 p. pdf
Kiritchkova A.I., Travina T.A., Bistritskaja L.I. (2002) The Genus Phoenicopsis (Systematics, History, Distribution and Stratigraphic Significance) // Biochronology and correlation of Phanerozoic of oil and gas basins of the Russia. Vol. 3 205 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kirina T.I., Kiritchkova A.I. (1977) New Data on the continental deposits of Middle Jurassic in West Yakutia // Geology and Geophysics. No.10. P.31-38. [in Russian] pdf
Krajewski K.P. (1992) Phosphorite-bearing sequence of the Wilhelmøya Formation at Hornsund and along western coast of Sørkapp Land, Spitsbergen // Studia Geologica Polonica. Vol. XCVIII. P. 201-233. pdf
Krimgolts N.G. (1974) On the distribution of Dactyloceratidae in the Toarcian deposits of Vilyui Syneclise // Geology and Geophysics. No.11. P.31-38. [in Russian] pdf
Krimgolts N.G. (1977) Aalenian and Bajocian Ammonites from West Yakutia // Geology and Geophysics. No.10. P.20-30. [in Russian] pdf
Krymgolts G.Ya., Tazikhin N.N. (1963) Ammonites of Suntar and some questions of stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of the Vilyui syneclise // Transactions of VNIGRI. Vol. 220. P.205-219. [in Russian] pdf
Kryshtofovich À. (1923) The plant-remains from the Jurassic lake deposits of Transbaikalia // Mém. Soc. Russ. Minér. Sér. 2. Vol. 51. P.77-98. [in Russian] pdf
Kuhn O. (1935) Die Fauna des untersten Lias delta (Gibbosus-Zone) aus dem Sendelbach im Hauptsmoorwald östlich Bamberg // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie etc. Beil.-Bd. 73. Abt. B. S.465-493. pdf
Lamagna C.B. (1970) Stratigrafia e paleontologia della formazione degli scisti ad aptici dei dintorni di Bolognola (Macerata). 1) Studio sistematico e strutturale degli aptici giurassici // Memorie della Società dei Naturalisti in Napoli. Vol. 1. Parte 1. P.215-246. pdf
Lehmann U. (1968) Stratigraphie und Ammonitenführung der Ahrensburger Glazial-Geschiebe aus dem Lias epsilon (Unt. Toarcium) // Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg. Heft 37. S. 41-68. pdf
Lobacheva S.V., Smirnova T.N. (1994) A new brachiopod genus of the family Ochotorhynchiidae from the Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Crimea // Paleontological Journal, No. 3, P. 131-135. [in Russian] pdf
McGowan C. (1973) The cranial morphology of the Lower Liassic latipinnate ichthyosaurs of England // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology. Vol. 24. no.1. P.1-109. pdf
Mikhailova K., Rogov M., Ershova V., Vereshchagin O., Shurekova O., Feodorova A., Zakharov V. (2021) Middle Jurassic–Lower Cretaceous glendonites from the eastern Barents Shelf as a tool for paleoenvironmental and paleoclimatic reconstructions // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol. 579. 110600. doi 10.1016/j.palaeo.2021.110600 pdf
Microfauna of the oil fields of the Caucasus, Emba and Central Asia. Moscow-Leningrad: Gostoptehizdat, 1947. 264 p. pdf
Contents (only Mesozoic papers are listed):
Vasilenko V.P., Myatlyuk E.V. Foraminifera and stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous of the South Emba district
Bykova N.K. Materials for the study of the fauna of the foraminifera of the Cenomanian of the Bukhara region
Mandelstam M.I. Ostracoda from the Middle Jurassic deposits of the Mangyshlak peninsula
Monestier J. (1921) Ammonites rares ou peu connues et ammonites nouvelles du toarcien supérieur du Sud-Est de l'Aveyron // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Paléontologie. Mém. 54. 44 p. pdf
Nikitin S.N. (1881) Die Jura-ablagerungen zwischen Rybinsk, Mologa und Myschkin. I. Der oberen Wolga // Mémoires de l’Academie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersburg, VII Sér. T.XXVIII. no.5. 98 p. pdf
Nitzopoulos G. (1974) Faunistisch-ökologische, stratigraphische und sedimentologische Untersuchungen am Schwammstotzen-Komplex bei Spielberg am Hahnenkamm (Ob. Oxfordien, Südliche Frankenalb) // Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde. Serie B (Geologie und Paläontologie), Nr. 16. 143 S. pdf
Norborg A.K. Wulff-Pedersen E. (1997) Andøyas mesozoiske bergarter og fossiler // Naturen. Nr.1. P. 40-45. pdf
Oertli H.J. (ed.) (1985). Atlas des Ostracodes de France // Bull. Centres Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf-Aquitaine, Ìém. 9. 377 p. pdf
Oppel A. (1865) Die tithonische Etage // Z. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XVII. S.535-558. pdf
Passendorfer E. (1930) Étude stratigraphique et paleontologique du Crétace de la série hauttatrique dans les Tatras // Travaux de la Service Geologique de Pologne. T. 2. P. 511-676. pdf
Polubotko I.V., Sei I.I. (1981) Subdivision of the Middle-Jurassic sediments on mytilocerams in eastern part of the USSR // Proc. USSR Ac. Sci. Geol. Ser. No.12. P.63-70. [in Russian] pdf
Practical manual on microfauna. Vol. 7: Mesozoic Ostracoda. SPb.: VSEGEI Press, 1999. 244 p. pdf
Raspail F.V. (1829) Histoire naturelle des Bélemnites, accompagnée de la description et de la classification des espèces, que M. Emeric de Castellane a recuillies dans les Basses-Alpes de Provence.-Ann. Sci. Observ., 1: 271-331. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2013) The end-Jurassic extinction // Extinction. Grzimek’s Animal Life Encyclopedia. Detroit: Gale/Cengage Learning. P. 487-495. pdf
Rogov M.A., Mironenko A.A. (2021) Jaw apparatuses of Jurassic Aspidoceratidae (Ammonoidea) and Cope's rule in evolution of aspidoceratid ammonites (comment on “Giant Middle Jurassic (Bathonian) cf. Laevaptychus sp. of the Aztlán section, Hidalgo State, central Mexico” by C. Esquivel-Macías, P. Zell, JA Moreno-Bedmar and K. Flores-Castro [Journal of South American Earth Sciences, 110, 103302]) // Journal of South American Earth Sciences. Vol. 112, 103529. DOI: 10.1016/j.jsames.2021.103529 pdf
Sakharov A.S. (1977) Kranaosphinctes kionensis Sacharov n.sp. from the Lower Oxfordian deposits of North Ossetia // Geology of Mesozoic and Paleogene deposits of the Northeast Caucasus Proceedings of the North Caucasus Petroleum Research Institute (Sevkavnipineft). Vol. XII. P.3-7. [in Russian] pdf
Sakharov A.S. Starostina E.A. (1977) On the joint occurrence of ammonites and Scleractinia in the reef massifs of the Upper Jurassic deposits of North Ossetia // Geology of Mesozoic and Paleogene deposits of the North-Eastern Caucasus. Proceedings of the North Caucasus Petroleum Research Institute (Sevkavnipineft). Vol. XII. P.8-14. [in Russian] pdf
Schloenbach U. (1865-1866) Beiträge zur Paläontologie der Jura- und Kreide-Formation im nordwestlichen Deutschland // Palaeontographica. Bd. 13. Lief. 4, 6. S. 147-192, 267-332. pdf
Schmidt F. (1872) Wissenschaftliche Resultate der zur Aufsuchung eines angekündigten Mammutbcadavers von der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften an den unteren Jenissei ausgesandten Expedition // Mémoires de l’Academie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersburg, VII Sér. T.XVIII. no.1. 168 p. pdf
Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1971) New data on stratigraphy of South Sikhote-Alin Lower Jurassic deposits // Dokl. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 198. no.4. P.921-924. [in Russian] pdf
Simpson M. (1884) The fossils ofthe Yorkshire Lias; described from Nature. 2nd ed., xxiii+256 pp. pdf
Smith P.L., Tipper H.W. (1996) Pliensbachian (Lower Jurassic) Ammonites of the Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia // Bulletins of American Paleontology, Vol. 108. no.348. P. 1–122. pdf
Spath L.F. (1925) Jurassic Cephalopoda from Madagascar // Bulletins of Amerecan Paleontology Vol. 11. no. 44. Ð. 141-170. pdf
Stanek K.-P., Wormbs J. (1985) Jurassic ammonites from the Orville Coast, Antarctic Peninsula // Zeitschrift fuer Geologische Wissenschaften. Bd. 18. S. 369-372. pdf
Stevens G.R. (1990) The influence of palaeogeography, tectonism and eustasy on faunal development in the Jurassic of New Zealand // G.Pallini (Ed.). Atti 1 Conv. “Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente”, Pergola, Ostra Vetere (AN), P. 441-457. pdf
Sveshnikova I. N., Budantsev L. Y. (1969) Florulae fossiles arcticae. I. Florulae paleozoicae ac mesozoicae insularum Spetsbergiae occidentalis, Sibiriae Novae et terrae Franz-Joseph dictae. Leningrad: Nauka. 130 p. [in Russian] pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Getty T.A. (1970) New Middle Jurassic Ammonitina from New Guinea // Bulletins of American Paleontology. Vol. 57. no. 256. P.231-321. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1964) The ammonite fauna of the Kialagvik Formation at Wide Bay, Alasca peninsula. Pt. I. Lower Bajocian (Aalenian) // Bulletins of American Paleontology. Vol. 47. no. 216. Ð.329-496. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1969) The ammonite fauna of the Kialagvik Formation at Wide Bay, Alasca peninsula. Pt. II. Sonninia sowerbyi Zone (Bajocian) // Bulletins of American Paleontology. Vol. 57. no.255. Ð.1-226. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N., Levchuk M.A., Pinous O.V., Sahagian D.L. (1998) Eustatic signals in the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian) deposits of the West-Siberian sedimentary basin // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 39. P. 1493-1504. pdf
Zwierzycki J. (1913-1914) Die Cephalopodenfauna der Tendaguru-Schichten in Deutsch-Ostafrika // Archiv für Biontologie, Band 3, Heft 4, S.1-96. pdf
Anderson F. W. (1966) New genera of Purbeck and Wealden ostracoda // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 11. no.9. P.437-446 (+Barker D. (1966) Ostracods from the Portland beds of Dorset // P. 447-457; Barker D. (1966) Ostracods from the Portland and Purbeck Beds of the Aylesbury district // P. 458-487.) pdf
Archangelsky S. (1963) A new Mesozoic flora from Ticó, Santa Cruz Province, Argentina // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 8, No. 2. P.45-92. pdf
Bate R. H. (1963) Middle Jurassic Ostracoda from South
Yorkshire // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History).
Geology Series. Vol. 9, No. 2. P.19-46.
pdf
Bate R. H. (1963) Middle Jurassic Ostracoda from North Lincolnshire // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 8, No. 4. P.173-219. pdf
Bate R. H. (1964) Middle Jurassic Ostracoda from the Millepore Series, Yorkshire // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 10, No. 1. P.1-33. pdf
Bate R. H. (1965) Middle Jurassic Ostracoda from the Grey Limestone series, Yorkshire // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 11, No. 3. P.73-133. pdf
Bate R. H. (1967) The Bathonian Upper Estuarine Series of eastern England. 1: Ostracoda // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 14, No. 2. P.21-66. pdf
Bate R. H. (1969) Some Bathonian Ostracoda of England with a revision of the Jones 1884 and Jones & Sherborn 1888 collections // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 17, No. 8. P.377-437. pdf
Chernyshof B.I. (1937) Jurassic Lamellibranchs from Fergana // Transactions of the Geological Trust of the Central Asia. Part 1. 34 p. pdf
De Gregorio A. (1886) Fossiles tithoniques des Stramberg-Schichten du „Bian-cone" de „Roverè di Velo" de Verone // Ann. de Géol. et de Paléont. Livr. 3. 8 p. pdf
De Gregorio A. (1922) Monografia dei fossili Titonici di "Casale di Sopra"(Busambra) conservati nel mio privato gabinetto (Zona a Terabratula diphya e janitor) // Ann. de Géol. et de Paléont. Livr. 36. 28 p. pdf
Fraas E. (1909) Weitere Beiträge zur Fauna des Jura von Nordost-Groenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Heft 29. S.277-286. pdf
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. (2021) Lower Callovian of Kanev dislocations, Cherkasy oblast, Ukraine: ammonites and stratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 29. No. 7. P. 767–847. pdf
Halder K., Bardhan S. (1997) On some new Late Bathonian paracenoceratids (Nautiloidea) from Kutch, India and their evolutionary and biostratigraphic implications // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Monatshefte. Hft.9. P. 543-561. pdf
Hillebrandt A.von, Westermann G.E.G. (1985) Aalenian (Jurassic) ammonite faunas and zones of the Southern Andes // Zitteliana. Hft. 12. P. 3-55. pdf
Hoedemaeker P.J., Janssen N.M.M., Casellato C.E., Gardin S., Reháková D., Jamrichová M. (2016) Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in the Río Argos succession (Caravaca, SE Spain) // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol.35. no.1. P.111-247. DOI: 10.5281/zenodo.51872 pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Kiselev D.N. (2021) Geological Features of the Bajocian–Bathonian in the Reference Section of the Izhma River Basin (European North of Russia) and the Succession of Ammonites of the Subfamily Arctocephalitinae Meledina // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 29. no. 6. P.742-755. pdf
Johnson A. (1984) The palaeobiology of the bivalve families Pectinidae and Propeamussiidae in the Jurassic of Europe // Zitteliana. Hft. 11. P. 3-235. pdf
Lundgren B. (1881) Undersökningar öfver molluskfaunan i Sveriges äldre mesozoiska bildningar // Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning, Ser. C. no. 47. 57 p. pdf
Lutikov O.A. (2021) Biochronological Scale of the Upper Toarcian–Lower Aalenian of Eastern Siberia by Bivalve Mollusks of the Genus Arctotis Bodylevsky, 1960 // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 29. no. 6. P. 680-709. pdf
Lutikov O.A., Shurygin B.N., Sapjanik V.V., Aleinikov A.N., Alifirov A.S. (2021) New Data on Stratigraphy of the Jurassic (Pliensbachian–Aalenian) Sediments of the Cape Tsvetkov Region, Eastern Taimyr // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 29. no. 6. P. 655-679. pdf
Madsen V.C. (1909) On Jurassic fossils from east-Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Heft 29. S.157-210. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2021) On the First Record of Infragarantiana (Ammonoidea: Perisphinctidae) from the Upper Bajocian Niortense Zone (Middle Jurassic) of the Northern Caucasus, Russia // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 55. no. 6. P. 618-624. pdf
Palechek T.N., Mitta V.V., Ustinova M.A., Tesakova E.M., Zhegallo E.A., Zaytseva L V. (2021) Microfauna and Stratigraphy of the Ogarkovo Jurassic–Cretaceous Reference Section on the Unzha River (Russia, Kostroma Region) // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 55. no. 8. P. 863-875. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Bolourchi M.H. (1985) Ammoniten aus der unteren Dalichy-Formation (oberes Bajocium bis unteres Bathonium) der Umgebung von Abe-garm (Avaj, NW-Zentraliran) // Zitteliana. Hft. 12. S. 57-85. pdf
Urlichs M. (1971) Alter und Genese des Belemnitenschlachtfeldes im Toarcium von Franken // Geologische Blätter für Nordost-Bayern. Hft. 21. S. 65–83. pdf
Werner W. (1986) Palökologische und biofazielle Analyse des Kimmeridge (Oberjura) von Consolagäo, Mittelportugal // Zitteliana. Hft. 13. S. 3-109. pdf
Whatley R.C. (1970) Scottish Callovian and Oxfordian Ostracoda // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Geology Series. Vol. 19, No. 6. P.297-358. pdf
Whiteaves J.F. (1895-1898) Contributions to Canadian Paleontology. Vol. 1. 436 p. pdf
Benecke E.W. (1905) Die Versteinerungen der Eisenerzformation von Deutsch-Lothringen und Luxemburg // Abh. geol. Spezialkarte Elsass-Lothringen. N. F. 6. 598 S. pdf
Chapman F. (1904) On a Collection of Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic Fossils from West Australia and Queensland, in the National Museum, Melbourne // Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. New series. Vol. XVI. Pt.2. P.306-335. pdf
Chapman F. (1904) On Some Foraminifera and Ostracoda from Jurassic (Lower Oolite) Strata, Near Geraldton, Western Australia // Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria. New series. Vol. XVI. Pt.2. P.185-206. pdf
Doyle P., Mariotti N. (1991) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites from Northwestern Anatolia (Turkey) // Geologica Romana. T.27. P. 347-379. pdf
Drushchits V.V., Shimansky V.N. (1982) Basic questions of the systematics of ectocochleate cephalopods // Bull. MOIP. Sect. geol. Vol. 57, No. 6. P. 94-107. [in Russian] pdf
Farinacci A. (1991) Emendation of Vidalina Schlumberger and the new genus Agerina (Foraminifera) // Paleopelagos. Vol. 1. P. 5-17. pdf
Hillebrandt A. v. (1987) Liassic ammonite zones of South America and correlations with other provinces. Description of new genera and species of ammonites // In: Volkheimer, W. (Ed.), Bioestratigrafía de los Sistemas Regionales del Jurásico y Cretácico en América del Sur. Comité Sudamericano del Jurásico y Cretácico, Mendoza, Vol. 1. P.111-157. pdf
Jack R.L., Etheridge R. (1892) The Geology and Paleontology of Queensland and New Guinea Brisbane, London: Government Press. 768 p. pdf
Komarov V.N. (2021) Rhyncholites of the Crimean Mountains. Moscow: Ltd TIIC. 210 p. [n Russian] pdf
McLearn F.H. (1930) Notes on some Canadian Mesozoic faunas // Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada (series 3, section 4). Vol.24. P. 1-11. pdf
Mutvei H. (1971) The siphonal tube in Jurassic Belemnitida and Aulacocerida (Cephalopoda: Coleoidea) // Bull. geol. Inst. Univ. Upsala, N. S., Vol.3. no.3. P. 27–36. pdf
Newton H., Jenney W.P. (1880) Report on the Geology and Resources of the Black Hills of Dakota. Washington: US Government Printing Office. 556 p. pdf
Oppel A. (1854) Der mittlere Lias Schwabens // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg, Jg.10. S. 39-136. pdf
Phillips J. (1829) Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire, or, a description of the strata and organic remains of the Yorkshire Coast: accompanied by a geological map, sections, and plates of the fossil plants and animals. York: Wilsons & sons. 192 p. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2021) Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian and Volgian stages of Panboreal Superrealm // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 627. 732 p. DOI: 10.54896/00023272_2021_627_1 pdf
Rothpletz A. (1886) Geologisch-palaeontologische Monographie der Vilser Alpen, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Brachiopoden-Systematik // Palaeontographica. Bd. 33. S.1-180. pdf
Rulleau L. (1995) Ammonites du Toarcien inférieur et moyen de la région lyonnaise. Section géologie et Paléontologie du Comité d’entreprise Lafarge. 15 p. pdf
Rulleau L. (1996) Les Hammatoceratidae du Toarcien et de l’Aalénien de la région lyonnaise. Section Géologie et Paléontologie du Comité d’Entreprise Lafarge Ciments. 14 p. pdf
Stefanov A. (1934) Geologie des Vorbalkan von Ellena (Stratigraphische, tektonische und palaeontologische Untersuchungen) // Mitteilungen aus den Königlichen naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten in Sofia. Bd. 7. S.189-221. pdf
Villalba J.B. (1996) La Biozona Bifurcatus en el Sector Nororiental (Rama Aragonesa) de la Cordillera Ibérica: asociaciones de ammonites y bioestratigrafía // Coloquios de paleontología. No. 48. P. 11-24. pdf
Young G., Bird J. (1822) A geological survey of the Yorkshire Coast: describing the strata and fossils occurring between the Humber and the Tees, from the German Ocean to the Plain of York. Whitby: Printed at the Office of R. Kirby. 235 p. pdf
Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1979) The Jurassic Sea in the north of Central Siberia (according to the analysis of bivalve mollusc communities) // Trans. IGiG SB RAS. Vol. 411. P. 56-81. [in Russian] pdf
Althoff W. (1936) Trigonia (Clavotr.) interrupticosta n. sp. aus dem unteren Dogger von Bielefeld // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), S. 154-157. pdf
Ascoli P. (1976) Foraminiferal and ostracod biostratigraphy of the Mesozoic-Cenozoic, Scotian Shelf, Atlantic Canada // Maritime Sediments Special Publications. Vol. 1. P. 653–771. pdf
Ascoli P. (1988) Epistominid foraminiferal zonation of the Middle-Late Jurassic and Earliest Cretaceous on the Canadian Atlantic Shelf // 2nd International symposium on Jurassic stratigraphy. P. 649-668. pdf
Ascoli P. (1990) Foraminiferal, ostracode and calpionellid zonation and correlation of 42 selected wells from the north Atlantic margin of North America // Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, Vol. 38. no.4. P. 485-492. pdf
Avram E. (1976) Les fossiles du flysch éocrétacé et des calcaires tithoniques des hautes vallées de la Doftana et duTîrlung (Carpates Orientales) // Memoriile Institutului Geologic al Romaniei. Vol. XXIV. P.5-74. pdf
Avram E. (1984) Remarques stratigraphiques sur la Formation de Murguceva (Tithonique supérieur-Hauterivien) de la région de Svinita (Banat) basées sur l'étude des Calpionelles // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 4. Stratigrafie. 1981. Vol. LXVIII. P. 17-34. pdf
Bachnou A. (1992) Stratigraphie et faunes d’ammonites du Malm-Berriasien basal dans la région du moyen Ouerrha (Prérif interne, Maroc). These Université Claude Bernard - Lyon 1, Sciences de la Terre. 196 p. pdf
Bădăluţă A. (1976) Précisions biostratigraphiques sur la Série Mésojurassique d'Anina (Zone Reşiţa, Banat) // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 4. Stratigrafie. 1974-1975. Vol. LXII. P. 73-84. pdf
Bărbulescu A., Mantea G., Bordea J. (1976) Date noi privind depozitele neojurasice din vestul masivu Trascău // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 4. Stratigrafie. 1974-1975. Vol. LXII. P.85-92. pdf
Bassiouni M.A.A. (1974) Paranotacythere n.g. (Ostracoda) aus dem Zeitraum Oberjura bis Unterkreide (Kimmeridgium bis Albium) von Westeuropa // Geologisches Jahrbuch Reihe A, Bd. A 17. 111 S. pdf
Bellini R. (1900) Les ammonites du calcaire rouge ammonitique (Toarcien) de l’Ombrie // Journal de Conchyliologie. Vol.XLVIII. no.2. P.122-164. pdf
Beurlen K. (1926) Zur Systematik der Perisphincten // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B). S.78-95. pdf
Boldur C., Stăiou I. Stllă Al. (1964) Cosideraţii asupra doggerului din structura pleşiva (zona Reşiţa – Moldova nouă, Banat) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 1961-1962. Vol. XLIX. P.93-97. pdf
Boldur C., Stilla A. (1967) Malmul inferior din Regiunea Ohaba-Ponor (Haţeg) cu privire specială asupra Callovianului superior cu Kosmoceras (Carpaţii Meridionali) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 1965-1966. Vol. LIII. P. 305-310. pdf
Bonarelli G. (1896) Le ammoniti del "Rosso Ammonitico" descritte e figurate da Giuseppe Meneghini // Bolletino de la Società Malacologica italiana. Vol.XX. P. 198-219.pdf
Böse E. (1923) Algunas faunas cretácicas de Zacatecas, Durango y Guerrero // Instituto Geológico de México. No. 42. P. 1-219. pdf
Buckman S.S. (1902) Emendations of ammonite nomenclature. Cheltenham: Norman, Sawyer and co., 7 p. pdf
Bucur I.I., Bădăluţă A., Popescu O. (1982) Date noi privind biostratigrafia depozitelor jurasice şi cretacice din partea mediană a zonei Reşiţa (Banat) // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 4. Stratigrafie. 1979. Vol. LXVI. P.21-51. pdf
Bulynnikova S.P. (1987) New species of foraminifera of the genus Trochammina Parker et Jones, 1859 from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Siberia // New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the Phanerozoic of Siberia. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.24-28. [in Russian] pdf
Bulynnikova S.P. (1987) Nodosariaceae (Foraminifera) of the Volgian Stage and Neocomian f Siberia // New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the Phanerozoic of Siberia. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.28-35. [in Russian] pdf
Busnardo R., Donze P., Khessibi M., Le Hegart G., Memmi L., M'Rabet A. (1981) La formation Sidi Kralif (Tithonique - Berriasien) en Tunisie centrale: synthese stratigraphique et sedimentologique // Actes du Premier Congres National des Sciences de la Terre, Tunis, Septembre 1981, P.115-119. pdf
Denckmann A. (1887) Ueber die geognostischen Verhältnisse der Umgegend von Dörnten nördlich Goslar: mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Fauna des oberen Lias // Abhandlungen zur geologischen Specialkarte von Preussen und den Thüringischen Staaten. Bd. VIII. Hft 2. S.115-222. pdf
Dieterich E. (1932) Einige stratigraphische Beobachtungen im Weißen Jura β Württembergs // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1932, S. 242-249. pdf
Dorn P. (1937) Fossile Perlen in Ostreen des Dogger Delta Schwabens nebst paläogeographischen Bemerkungen // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1937, S. 295-304. pdf
Doyle P.(1990) The biogeography of the Aulacocerida (Coleoidea) // Atti del Secondo Convegno Internazionale, Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente. P. 263-271. pdf
El Kamar A., Boutakiout M., Elmi S., Sadki D., Ruget C. (1997-1998) Foraminifères et ostracodes du Lias supérieur et du Bajocien de la Ride de Talghemt (Haut-Atlas central, Maroc) // Bulletin de l’Institut Scientifique, Rabat, no.21. P. 31-41. pdf
Elmi S., Caloo-Fortier B. (1985) Eléments essentiels des peuplements d'ammonites du Toarcien terminal-Aalénien en Oranie (Algérie occidentale) // Lès Cahiers de l’Institut Catholique de Lyon. n°14. P.43-57. pdf
Faraoni P., Marini A., Pallini G., Venturi F. (1994) Nuove faune ad ammoniti delle zone ad E. mirabilis ed H. serpentinus nella Valle del F. Bosso (PS) e loro riflessi sulla biostratigrafia del limite Domeriano-Toarciano in Appennino // Studi Geologici Camerti volume speciale, “Biostratigrafia dell’Italia centrale", P. 247-297. pdf
Fucini A. (1919) Il Lias superiore di Taormina ed i suoi fossili // Palaeontographia Italica. Vol. XXV. P.173-191. pdf
Ganss O. (1935) Crinoidenhaftscheiben auf Ammoniten // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1935, S. 325-336. pdf
Gočanin M. (1938) Über die fossilführenden Schichten Kimmeridgien, Tithon, Valanginien und Hauterive aus der Umgebung von Beograd // Vesnik Geološkog instituta Kraljevine Jugoslavije za god IV. P.35-71. pdf
Grekoff N., Krommelbein K. (1967) Étude comparée des ostracodes mésozoïques continentaux des bassins atlantiques: série de Cocobeach, Gabon et série de Bahia, Brésil // Revue de l'Institut français du Pétrole. Vol. XXII. No.9. P. 1307-1353. pdf
Gründel J. (1976) Zur Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Cytherurinae G.W. Müller, 1894 (Cytherocopina, Ostracoda) im Zeitraum höhere Trias bis Unterkreide // Z. geol. Wiss. 4. S. 1531-1541. pdf
Hatch F.H., Corstorphine G.S. (1905) The Geology of South Africa. London: Macmillan and Co., 348 p. pdf
Howarth M. K. (1958) A monograph of the ammonites of the Liassic family Amaltheidae in Britain // Palaeontographical Society Monograph. Vol. 111-112. 53 p. pdf
Jaworski E. (1926) Bemerkungen zur Paläontologie und Stratigraphie des argentinischen Oberlias und Unterdogger // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B). S. 273-285. pdf
Jaworski E. (1933) Revision der Arieten, Echioceraten und Dactylioceraten des Lias von Niederländisch-Indien // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Beilage-Band Abteilung B. Bd.70. S.251-334. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2022) Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the boreal and subboreal Bathonian and Callovian // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 628. 667 p. [in Russian] pdf
Klingler W. (1955) Mikrofaunistische und stratigraphisch-fazielle Untersuchungen im Kimmeridge und Portland des Weser-Aller-Gebietes // Geol. Jb. Bd. 70 S.167-246. pdf
Kristan-Tollmann E. (1962). Stratigraphisch wertvolle Foraminiferen aus Obertrias und Liaskalken der voralpinen Fazies bei Wien // Erdoel-Zeitschrift fur Bohr-und Fordertechnik, Hft.4. S.228-233. pdf
Kuhn O. (1936) Foraminiferen aus dem deutschen Ornatenton // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1936, S. 445-453. pdf
Kuznetsova K.I., Priladnykh A.T. (1964) New data on the stratigraphy of Upper Jurassic deposits of the northwestern part of the Dnieper-Donets depression // Transactions of Soyuzburgaz. Vol. 4. P.18-25. [in Russian] pdf
Leitfossilien der Mikropaläontologie. Ein Abriß. Schweizerbart, 1962. 432 S. pdf
Leuchs O. (1932) Eine anormale Belemnitenform // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1932, S. 212-216. pdf
Liebau A. (1977) Homologous sculpture patterns in Trachyleberididae and related ostracods. Translated and published for the Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation, Washington, D. C., by the Nolit Publishing House, Terazije 27/11, Belgrade, Yugoslavia. 93 p. pdf
Lutze G.F. (1960) Zur Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des Callovien und Oxfordien in Nordwest-Deutschland // Geol. Jb. Bd. 77 S. 391- 532. pdf
Malz H. (1958) Die Gattung Macrodentina und einige andere Ostracoden-Arten aus dem Oberen Jura von NW-Deutschland, England und Frankreich // Abh. senckenb. naturf. Ges. Nr. 497. S.1-67. pdf
Malz H., Hofmann K., Radtke G., Cherchi A. (1985) Biostratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of NW Sardinia by mean of Ostracoda // Senckenbergiana lethaea, Bd.66. Hft. 3/5. P. 299-345. pdf
Mantea Gh., Popa E., Iordan M. (1982) Biostratigraphic Data on the Eojurassic Deposits in the Someşul Cald Graben (the Bihor Mountains) // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 4. Stratigrafie. 1979. Vol. LXVI. P.63-87. pdf
Marchand D., Menot J.-C., Perrin P. (1982) Sur la presence du genre Larcheria Tintant dans la zone à Bifurcatus (sous-zone à Stenocycloides) de de Bourgogne // Bulletin Scientifique de Bourgogne. T.35. no.2.P. 101-113. pdf
Mette W., Geiger M. (2004) Taxonomy and palaeoenvironments of Callovian Ostracoda from the Morondava Basin (south-west Madagascar) // Beringeria. Bd. 34. P. 57-87. pdf
Mitzopoulos M.K. (1930) Beitrage zur Cephalopodenfauna des oberen Lias der Alta Brianza // Pragmateiai tēs Akadēmias Athēnōn. T. β', arithmos 2. 114 S. pdf
Nagy J., Løfaldli M., Bomstad K. (1983) Marginal marine microfaunas of the Jurassic (Bajocian) Yons Nab Beds of the Yorkshire coast // Proceedings·of the First Workshop on Arenaceous Foraminifera 7.-9. September 1981. IKU Publication no. 108. P.111-127. pdf
Năstăseanu S., Bădăluţă A. (1984) Les faunes à Parkinsoniidae - une présence d’exception pour les formations mésojurassiques méditerranéennes de Roumanie // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 3. Paleontologie. 1981. Vol. LXVIII. P.83-89. pdf
Năstăseanu S., Dincă Al., Stănoiu I., Stillă Al. (1964) Contribuţii la cunoaşterea stratigrafiei depozitelor paleo-. mesozoice din regiunea Poleşnicu-Cameniţa (Banat) // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 1961-1962. Vol. XLIX. P.149-156. pdf
Năstăseanu S., Stancu C. (1978) Nouveaux repères lithostratigraphiques pour la corrélation des dépôts toarciens-aaléniens des zones de Sirinia et de Presacina – Banat // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 4. Stratigrafie. 1976-1977. Vol. LXIV. P.171-181. pdf
Neale J.W., Kilenyi T.I. (1961) New species of Mandelstamia (Ostracoda) from the English Mesozoic // Palaeontology, Vol. 3. Pt. 4. P. 439-449. pdf
Oertli H.J. (1958) Une Novelle Espèce de Vernoniella (Ostracoda) dans le Jurassique Supérieur de Normandie // Revue Micropaléont. Vol. 1. P. 121-124. pdf
Patrulius D., Avram M. (1976) Les cephalopodes des couches de Carhaga (Tithonique supérieur-Barremien inférieur) // Mémoire de l'Institut de Geologie et de Geophysique, n°24. P. 153-201. pdf
Patrulius D., Istocescu D. (1967) Cîteva fosile oxfordiene din Pădurea Craiului (Munţii Apuseni) // Dări de seamă ale şedinţelor. 1965–1966. Vol. LIII. Pt. 2a. P. 27-32. pdf
Pompecki J.F. (1896) Beiträge zu einer Revision der Ammoniten des schwäbischen Jura. Lieferung I-II. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart, 178 S. pdf
Pop G. (1976) Tithonian-Valanginian calpionellid zones from Cuba // Dǎri de Seamǎ ale Şedinţelor. 3. Paleontologie. 1974-1975. Vol. LXII. P.237-266. pdf
Pop G. (1986) Les zones des calpionelles Tithonique-Néocomiennes de la région de Sviniţa (Carpathes méridionales) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 4. Stratigraphie. 1983, 1984. Vol. 70-71. P.87-108. pdf
Pop G. (1998) Stratigraphic distribution and biozonation of Tithonian praecalpionellids and calpionellids from the South Carpathians // Romanian Journal of Stratigraphy, Vol. 77. P. 3-25. pdf
Popa E. (1967) Amoniţii Toarcianului superior autohton (zona cu Grammoceras thouarsense) din munții Perşani (Carpaţii orientali) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 1965-1966. Vol. LIII. Pt. 2a. P.33-49. pdf
Popa E. (1969) Asupra prezenţei speciei Pleuroceras solare (zona Spinaturn) în calcarele Domerianului autohton din munţii Perşani (Carpaţii orientali) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 1966-1967. Vol. LIV. Pt. 2a. P.41-45. pdf
Popa E. (1970) Asupra prezenţei zonei Tenuicostatum (Toarcian inferior) în împrejurimile Braşovului, la Cristian (Carpaţii Orientali) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 3. Paleontologie. 1967-1968. Vol. LV. P.85-94. pdf
Popa E. (1971) Amoniti din zona Bifrons in Toarcianul din grabenul Remeti (Muntii Apuseni) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 3. Paleontologie. 1969-1970. Vol. LVII. P. 49-56. pdf
Popa E., Năstăseanu S., Antonescu E. (1977) Nouvelles données concernant la biostratigraphie de Sirinia (Banat) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 4. Stratigraphie. 1976. Vol. LXIII. P.7-24. pdf
Popa E., Bleahu M., Dragastan O. (1982) Contribution à la biostratigraphie des dépôts jurassiques du Bihor central (Apuseni Nord) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 4. Stratigraphie. Vol.LXIX. P.39-56. pdf
Prinz G. (1904) Die Fauna der älteren Jurabildungen im nordöstlichen Bakony // Mittheilungen aus dem Jahrbuche der Königlich Ungarischen Geologischen Anstalt. Bd. XV. S.1-142. pdf
Radoičić R. (1962) Mikrofauna gornjolijaskih krečnjaka sjeverne Crne Gore, stare Raške i Rožaja // Vesnik Zavoda za Geološka i Geofizička Istraživanja (Geologija). Serija A. Kn.XX. P. 211-216. pdf
Ragozin L.A. (1938) On some pelecypods from the coal-bearing strata of the Tunguska basin // Records of Tomsk Kuybyshev University. Series G Geology. 1937. Vol. 93. P. 127-146. [in Russian] pdf
Rasnitsyn A.P. (1975) Hymenoptera Apocrita of Mesozoic //Transactions of the Paleontological Institute. Vol. 147. 134 p. [in Russian] pdf
Reuter L. (1908) Die Ausbildung des oberen Braunen Jura im nördlichen Teile der Fränkischen Alb (Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Fränkischen Jurameeres) // Geognostische Jahreshefte. Zwanzigster Jahrgang. S.19-134. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2020) Comment on paper by Villaseñor, A.B., and Olóriz, F. “Mexican Kossmatia - historical review and proposed revision. Journal of South American Earth Sciences (2019), 102105, doi: https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsames.2019.05.011” // Journal of South American Earth Sciences. Vol. 99, 102357. DOI 10.1016/j.jsames.2019.102357 pdf
Rogov M.A., Mironenko A.A. (2016) Patterns of the evolution of aptychi of Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Boreal ammonites // Swiss Journal of Palaeontology. Vol. 135. no.1. P.139-151. DOI 10.1007/s13358-015-0110-1 pdf
Roll A. (1935) Über Fraßspuren an Ammonitenschalen // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1935, S. 120-124. pdf
Săndulescu M., Tomescu C., Iva M. (1976) Date noi cu privire la microfaciesurile şi biostratigrafia formaţiunilor mezozoice din Sinclinalul Rarău // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 4. Stratigraphie. 1974-1975. Vol. LXII. P. 167-188. pdf
Schirardin J. (1960) Sur la limite du Toarcien et de l'Aalénien en Alsace // Bull. Serv. Carte Géol. Als. Lorr., T.13, fasc. 3. P. 95-126. pdf
Schmidt G. (1955) Stratigraphie und Mikrofauna des mittleren Malm im nordwest-deutschen Bergland mit einer Kartierung am südlichen Ith. // Abh. senckenb. naturf. Ges. Nr. 491. S.1-76. pdf
Schmidt M. (1929) Anaptychen von Lytoceras cornu copiae Young a. Bird. // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Beilage-Band, (Abteilung B). Bd. 61. S. 399-432. pdf
Schneid Th. (1915) Geologie der fränkischen Alb zwichen Eichtätt und Neuburg a.D. (Erste Hälfte) // Geognost. Jh. 1914. S.59-172. pdf
Schneid Th. (1916) Geologie der fränkischen Alb zwichen Eichtätt und Neuburg a.D. (Zweite Hälfte) // Geognost. Jh. 1915. S.1-61. pdf
Seyed-Emami K. (1975) Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary in Iran // AAPG Bulletin.Vol. 59. no.2. P. 231-238. pdf
Sieverts-Doreck H. (1938) Pseudocupressocrinus Valette, 1934, ein Synonym von Cyathidiu m Steenstrup, 1847 // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1938, S. 29-32. pdf
Stănoiu I. (1967) Contribuţii la cunoaşterea Liasicului şi Aaleniamilui din materialul exotic asociat depozitelor de tip Wildflysch din sinclinalul Rarău (Carpaţii orientali) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. Pt. 1-a. 1965-1966. Vol. LIII. P. 457-463. pdf
Stănoiu I. (1978) Les calpionelles des couches de Sinaia de la région située entre les vallées de Motru et de Coşuştea (Carpates Méridionales) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 4. Stratigraphie. 1976-1977. Vol. LXIV. P. 183-191. pdf
Stolley E. (1935) Zur Kenntnis des Jura und der Unterkreide von Misol. II. Paläontologischer Teil // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Beilage-Band Abteilung B, Bd. 73. S. 42-69. pdf
Stolley E. (1938) Zur Kenntnis der arktischen Belemniten von König-Karls-Land // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, (Abteilung B), 1938, S. 19-28. pdf
Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Phanerozoic of the North-East of the USSR. Magadan: SVKNII DVO of the USSR Academy of Sciences, 1988. 165 pp. pdf
Includes the following papers, among the others:
Bychkov Yu.M., Chekhov A.D. Triassic deposits of the western coast of Lake Peculnean
Milova L.V. New Early Jurassic bivalve molluscs of the North-East of the USSR
Paraketsov K.V. New species of Buchia from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the North-East of the USSR
Pohialainen V.P. Morphology of the ligamentous site in colonicerams
Terekhova G.P. On the age of the Krivorechenskaya suite and the Grebenkinsky floral complex
Tilmann N. (1917) Die Fauna des unteren und mittleren Lias in Nord- und Mittel-Peru // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Beilage-Band XLI. S.628-712. pdf
Tomescu C., Bordea S. (1976) Asupra prezenţei unor amoniţi ai Sinemurianului inferior în unitatea de Urmă (Valea Mare-Munții Bihor) // Dări de Seamă ale Şedinţelor. 3. Paleontologie. 1974-1975. Vol. LXII. P.175-182. pdf
Trauth F. (1935) Die Anaptychen des Lias // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Beilage-Band (Abteilung B). Bd. 73. S. 70-99. pdf
Uhlig V. (1900) Über eine unterliasische Fauna aus der Bukowina // Abh. deutsch. naturwiss.-medicinisehen Vereines für Böhmen „Lotos". Bd. 2. Nr. 1. S. 6-31. pdf
Urlichs M. (1966) Zur Fossilführung und Genese des Feuerlettens, der Rät-Lias-Grenzschichten und des unteren Lias bei Nürnberg // Erlanger geologische Abhandlungen. Heft 64. 42 S. pdf
Wilkinson I P., Yakovleva S., Kolpenskaya S. (1997) Stratigraphical and Palaeoecological applications of Volgian microfaunas. Volume I // British Geological Survey. Technical report. Stratigraphy Series Report WH97/208R. 173 p. pdf
Wilkinson I P., Yakovleva S., Kolpenskaya S. (1997) Stratigraphical and Palaeoecological applications of Volgian microfaunas. Volume II: Systematic Micropalaeontology // British Geological Survey. Technical report. Stratigraphy Series Report WH97/209R. 124 p. pdf
Yin J. (1975) The belemnites from the Qomolangma Feng region // In: Wu T. (Ed.): A report of scientific investigations in the Qomolangma Feng region, Palaeontology]. Part 1 (for 1966-1968). P. 239-266 [in Chinese] pdf
Bayle E. (1878) Fossiles principaux des terrains de la France // Explication de la Carte géologique de France, T.4. Part 1. Atlas. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris, 158 pl. pdf
Bentz A. (1928) Über Strenoceraten und Garantianen insbesondere aus dem mittleren Dogger von Bielefeld // Jahrbuch der Preußischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin für das Jahr 1928. Bd. 49. S.138-206. pdf
Canavari M. (1903) La fauna degli strati con Aspidoceras acanthicum di Monte Serra presso Camerino. Parte quinta (Cephalopoda: Aspidoceras [Continuaz.]) // Palaentographia Italica. Vol. IX. P.1-19. pdf
Chernyshev B.I. (1939) About some pelecypods from Transbaikalia and the Far Eastern Region // Transactions of the All-Union Scientific Research Institute of Economic Mineralogy. Fasc. 143. P.61-68. [in Russian] pdf
Crame J.A. (1982) Late Jurassic inoceramid bivalves from the Antarctic Peninsula and their stratigraphic use // Palaeontology. Vol. 25. Pt.3. P. 555-603. pdf
Del Campana D. (1903) Fossili del Giura superiore nei Sette Comuni // Atti della Reale Academia dei Lincei. Rediconti. Anno CCC. Serie quinta. Vol. XII. P. 382-387. pdf
Fischer P. (1800-1887) Manuel de conchyliologie et de paleontologie conchyliologique: ou, Histoire naturelle des mollusques vivants et fossiles. Paris, F. Savy. 1369 pp. pdf
Fucini A. (1901) Cefalopodi liassici del Monte di Cetona Parte prima // Palaentographia Italica. Vol. VII. P.1-90. pdf
Fucini A. (1902) Cefalopodi liassici del Monte di Cetona Parte seconda // Palaentographia Italica. Vol. VIII. P.131-218. pdf
Fucini A. (1903) Cefalopodi liassici del Monte di Cetona. Parte terza // Palaentographia Italica. Vol. IX. P.125-186. pdf
Fucini A. (1904) Cefalopodi liassici del Monte di Cetona. Parte quarta // Palaentographia Italica. Vol. X. P.275-298. pdf
Fucini A. (1905) Cefalopodi liassici del Monte di Cetona. Parte quinta ed ultima // Palaentographia Italica. Vol. XI. P.1-92. pdf
Mayer M.C. (1864) Description de Coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques // Journal de Conchyliologie. Sér. 3. T.IV. Vol. XII. P.368-378. pdf
Mayer M.C. (1865) Description de Coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // Journal de Conchyliologie. Sér. 3. T.IV. Vol. XIII. P.317-327. pdf
Model R., Model E. (1938) Die Schichten von Trockau in Oberfranken nebst einem Anhang: Castor-Pollux-Zone und Obductus-Lager // Jahrbuch der Preußischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin für das Jahr 1937. Bd. 58. S.631-665. pdf
Palaeobotanica. Fasc. VI (Institutum Botanicum Acta, Ser. VIII): Problemata cognitionis florae fosilis depositionm carboniferarum URSS. 203 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Shilkina I.A. The fossil woods of Franz-Josef Landñêîïàåìûå äðåâåñèíû Çåìëè Ôðàíöà-Èîñèôà
Delle G.V. The Middle Jurassic flora of the Tkvarchelian coal-basin (Transcaucasia)
Samyluna V.A. The Mesozoic flora of the area to the west of the Kolyma river (the Zyruanka coal-basin). II. Ginkgoales. General chapters
Sveshnikova I.N. Late Cretaceous coniferae of the USSR. I. Fossil coniferae of the Viliuyia depression
Pavia G., Cresta S. (Coords.) (2002) Revision of Jurassic ammonites of the Gemmellaro collections // Quad. Museo G.G. Gemmellaro. Palermo. 6. 408 p. pdf
Pietrzenuk E. (1961) Zur Mikrofauna einiger Liasvorkommen in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Reihe C Geowissenschaften, Paläontologie. C113. S.1-129. pdf
Rakús M. (1994) Les ammonites lotharingiennes du jebel Bou Hamid (Haut-Atlas de Rich Maroc) // Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.299-316. pdf
Reyment R. A. (1958) Some factors in the distribution of fossil cephalopods // Acta Universitatis Stockholmesis. Stockholm contributions in geology. Vol. I. No.6. P. 79-184. pdf
Sapunov I. (1968) The ammonite zones of the Toarcian in Bulgaria // Bulletin of the Geolological Insitute, Series Paleontology. Vol.XVII. P.133-165. pdf
Schindewolf O. (1931) Zur Stammesgeschichte der Cephalopoden // Jahrbuch der Preußischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin für das Jahr 1930. Bd. 51. Teil 2. S.258-283. pdf
Schmidtill E., Krumbeck L. (1931) Über die Parkinsonien-Schichten Nordbayerns mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Parkinsonien-Schichten Nordwestdeutschlands // Jahrbuch der Preußischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin für das Jahr 1930. Bd. 51. Teil 2. S.819-905. pdf
11th International Symposium on Cephalopods Present and Past, Abstracts. 47 pp. pdf
Amon E.O., Vishnevskaya V.S., Gatovsky Yu.A. (2022) Morphotypes of radiolarians and some features of paleogeography of Arctic periphery of Western Siberia (Yamal Peninsula) during Late Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol. 97. no.1. P.15-45. [in Russian] pdf
Arkadiev V.V. (2022) Catalogue of the collection to the E. I. Eichwald’s monograph by "Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie", 1865–1868 (Mesozoic arthropods, fish, reptiles and lants). Saint-Petersburg, LEMA Publishing House. 134 p. [n Russian] pdf
Atlas of fauna and flora of Paleozoic-Mesozoic of Transbaikalia. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 2002. 714 p. [in Russian] pdf
Batyaeva S. K. (1974) New Ctenis from the Middle Jurassic deposits of the Kuznetsk basin // Tansactions of SNIIGGiMS. Issue 173. P. 114-117. [in Russian] pdf
Batyaeva S. K. (1974) New plant species from Jurassic deposits of the Kuznetsk basin // New data on geology and mineral resources of Western Siberia. Issue 9. Tomsk: Tomsk. Univ., P. 62-64. [in Russian] pdf
Batyaeva S. K. (1974) New Jurassic plants of the Kuznetsk basin // Tansactions of SNIIGGiMS. Issue 192. P.96-98. [in Russian] pdf
Bettoni A. (1900) Fossili domeriani della provincia di Brescia // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXVII. P.1-88. pdf
Bonnot A. (1995) Les Aspidoceratidae (Ammonitina) en Europe Occidentale au Callovien supérieur et à l'Oxfordien inférieur (Doctoral dissertation, Dijon). 509 p. pdf
Bourquin J. (1968) Les reineckéidés. Thèses Université de Besançon, Institut des Sciences Naturelles. (Ann. Sci. Univ. Besançon. Géologie. 3 Sér. Fasc.4.) 169 p. pdf
Bourquin J. (1971) Documents nouveaux sur des reineckeides du Callovien du Jura // Ann. Sci. Univ. Besançon. Géologie. 3 Sér. Fasc.13. P.49-67. pdf
Bourquin J., Contini D. (1973) Quelques observations sur le genre Bonarellites Elmi, 1966 (Famille des Oppeliidae) // Ann. Sci. Univ. Besançon. Géologie. 3 Sér. Fasc.18. P.135-141. pdf
Brill R. (1921) Aucella Bronni im schwäbischen Jura // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.379-381. pdf
Burckhardt C. (1900) Coupe géologique de la Cordillère entre Las Lajas et Curacautin // Annales del Museo de La Plata. Sección geológica y mineralógica III. 102 p. pdf
Burckhardt C. (1927) Cefalopodos del Jurasico medio de Oaxaca y Guerrero // Boletín del Instituto Geológico de México. No. 47. 108 p. pdf
Burckhardt C. (1930) Etude synthétique sure le Mésozoique mexicain. Premiére Partie // Mémories de la Societé Paléonologique Suisse. Vol. 49, P.1-123. pdf
Bystritskaya L.I. (1974) Plant assemblages in Jurassic deposits of Kuzbass // Materials on stratigraphy and paleontology of Western Siberia. Transactions of Tomsk State University. Vol. 227. P.32-49. [in Russian] pdf
Bystritskaya L.I. (1978) Ginkgoites from Jurassic deposits of Kuzbass // Stratigraphy and paleontology of Siberia and the Urals. Tomsk: Tomsk Univ. P. 29-53. [in Russian]pdf
Bystritskaya L.I. (1978) On the flora of the Tersyuk formation of the Central Kuzbass // Materials for the stratigraphy of the West Siberian Plain. Tomsk: Tomsk Univ. P. 92-96. [in Russian] pdf
Chaline J. (1985) Une nouvelle conception de la formation des espèces et ses conséquences dans I'interprétation de l'évolution // Le Courier du CNRS, T.59. P.23-24. pdf
Coëmme S. (1917) Note critique sur le genre Cadomoceras // Bulletin de la Societé géologique de France, série 4, T.17. P.44–54. pdf
Collot L. (1917) Les Aspidoceras des couches a minerai de fer de la Coté dOr // Bulletin de la Societé géologique de France, série 4, T.17. P.3-19. pdf
Contini D. (1976) Le Portlandien de Franche-Comté septentrionale // Annales Scientifiques de l'Université de Besançon, Géologie 3 Sér. fasc. 26. P.1-10. pdf
Courville P., Cronier C. (2004) La Callovien et l'Oxfordien à Latrecey-Ormoy-sur-Aube (Haute-Marne). Enregistrements sédimentaires, paléontologique et biostratigraphique // Bulletin de Association géologique Auboise, no. 24-25. P.31-55. pdf
d’Orbigny A. (1850) Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques & rayonnés, faisant suite au Cours élémentaire de paléontologie et de géologie stratigraphiques. Premier volume. Paris: Masson. 394 p. pdf
d’Orbigny A. (1850) Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques & rayonnés, faisant suite au Cours élémentaire de paléontologie et de géologie stratigraphiques. Deuxième volume. Paris: Masson. 428 p. pdf
d’Orbigny A. (1852) Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux mollusques & rayonnés, faisant suite au Cours élémentaire de paléontologie et de géologie stratigraphiques. Troisième volume. Paris: Masson. 191 p. pdf
Dacque E. (1914) Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Jura in Abessynien // Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients. Bd.XXVII. S. 1-17. pdf
Del Castillo A., Aguilera J.G. (1895) Fauna fosil de la Sierra de Catorce, en San Luis Potosi // Boletin de la Comision Geologica de Mexico. No. 1. 55 p. pdf
Dellapé D.A., Mombrú C., Pando G.A., Riccardi A.C., Ulianka M.A., Westermann G.E. (1979) Edad y correlación de la Formación Tábanos en Chacay Melehue y otras localidades de Neuquén y Mendoza // Obra del Centenario del Museo de La Plata, T.V. P. 81-105. pdf
du Dresnay R. (1963) Quelques Ammonites de la partie inférieure du Pliensbachien (Carixien et Domérien pro parte) du jbel Bou-Rharraf (Haut Atlas oriental) // Notes Serv. géol. Maroc, t. 23, no. 172P. 141-162. pdf
Dubar G., Mouterde R. (1978) Les formations à Ammonites du Lias moyen dans le Haut Atlas de Midelt et du Tadla // Notes et memoires du Serv. géol. Maroc. No.274. 113 p. pdf
Dunker W. (1846-1851) Ueber die in dem Lias bei Halberstadt vorkommenden Versteinerungen // Palaeontographica. Bd 1. S.34-41, 107-125, 176-181, 319-320. pdf
Enay R. (1963) La nomenclature stratigraphique du jurassique terminal - ses problèmes et sa normalisation // Bulletin Trimestriel Service Information Géologique du Bureau de la Recherche Géologique et Minere (Paris). T.59. P. 1-9. pdf
Enay R. (1976) A propos du dimorphisme chez les ammonites jurassiques. Quelques réflexions // Haliotis. Vol. 6. P. 97-118. pdf
Enay R. (1980) Paleobiogeographie et Ammonites jurassiques: "Rythmes fauniques" et variations du niveau marin; voies d'echanges, migrations et domaines biogeographiques // Livre Jubilaire de la Société géologique de France, Mém. h.-s. n° 10. P.261-281. pdf
Enay R. (1983) Spéciation phyletique dans le genre d'Ammonites téthysien Semiformiceras Spath du Tithonique inférieur d es chaines bétiques (Andalousie, Espagne) // Colloque international CNRS 330: Modalités, rhytmes et mécanism es de l’évolution biologique, Dijon 1982, P. 115-132. pdf
Ershova V., Prokopiev A., Stockli D., Kurapov M., Kosteva N., Rogov M., Khudoley K., Petrov E.O. (2022) Provenance of the Mesozoic succession of Franz Josef Land (north-eastern Barents Sea): Paleogeographic and tectonic implications for the High Arctic // Tectonics. Vol. 41, e2022TC007348 pdf
Fantini Sestini N. (1968) Lower Oxfordian Ammonites from the Dalichai Formation // Rivista Italiana Paleont. Vol. 74. no.2. P.403-418. pdf
Fezer R., Geyer O.F. (1988) Der Oberjura von Calanda im nordöstlichen Keltiberikum (Provinz Teruel, Spanien). I. Stratigraphie // Arb. Inst. Geol. Paläont. Univ. Stuttgart N.F. Bd.84. S.207-237. pdf
Filatova N.I., Konstantinovskaya E., Vishnevskaya V. (2022) Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous siliceous rocks and black shales from allochthonous complexes of the Koryak-Western Kamchatka orogenic belt, East Asia // International Geology Review, Vol. 64. no.3. P.311-330. DOI: 10.1080/00206814.2020.1848649 pdf
Fischer E. (1915) Jura- und Kreideversteinerungen aus Persien // Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients. Bd.XXVII. S.207-273. pdf
Főzy I., Fodor L., Grabowski J., Lodowski G.D., Price G., Scherziner A., Szente I., Vörös A., Szives O. (2022) Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous fossil localities of the Bakony Mountains, Hungary – Rocks, fossils and stratigraphy // In: Főzy, I. (ed.): Fauna, biostratigraphy, facies and paleotectonic evolution of the Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous formations in the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). Institute of Geosciences, University of Szeged, GeoLitera Publishing House, P. 45–99. pdf
Főzy I., Scherzinger A., Szives O. (2022) Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous (Kimmeridgian–Barremian) ammonites of the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary) // In: Főzy, I. (ed.): Fauna, biostratigraphy, facies and paleotectonic evolution of the Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous formations in the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). Institute of Geosciences, University of Szeged, GeoLitera Publishing House, P. 243–360. pdf
Gasiorowski S.M. (1960) Remarques sur les Laevaptychi // Ann. Soc. Geol. Polon. Vol. XXX. Fasc. 1. P.59-97. pdf
Géczy B., Galacz A. (1998) Bathonian ammonites from the classic Middle Jurassic locality of Villany, South Hungary // Revue Paléobiol. Vol. 17. no.2. P. 479-511. pdf
Gerth H. (1913) Stratigraphie und Bau der argentinischen Kordillere zwischen dem Rio Grande und Rio Diamante // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft. Bd. 65. S.568-575. pdf
Gottsche C. (1925) Contribuciones a la paleontología de la República Argentina. Sobre fósiles jurásicos de la cordillera argentina (Paso del Espinacito. provincia de San Juan). Completado por los resultados paleontológicos de la obra “El Dogger en el Paso de Espinacito”, por A. Tornquist // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias, Córdoba, tomo VIII, 1924, P. 231-196. pdf
Grabowski J., Frau C., Schnabl P., Svobodová A. (2022) Magnetic susceptibility and gamma ray spectrometry in the Tré Maroua section (Tithonian/Berriasian, SE France) – terrigenous input and comparison with Tethyan record // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. 20. P. 47-58. pdf
Grabowski J., Chmielewski A., Ploch I., Rogov M., Smoleń J., Wójcik-Tabol P., Leszczyński K., Maj-Szeliga K. (2021) Palaeoclimatic changes and inter-regional correlations in the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary interval of the Polish Basin: portable XRF and magnetic susceptibility study // Newsletters on Stratigraphy. Vol.54. no.2. P.123-158. DOI: 10.1127/nos/2020/0600 pdf
Greppin É. (1898) Description des fossiles du bajocien supérieur des environs de Bâle // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXV. P.1-52. pdf
Greppin É. (1899) Description des fossiles du Bajocien Supérieur des environs de Bâle. 2me partie // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXVI. P.53-126. pdf
Greppin É. (1900) Description des fossiles du Bajocien Supérieur des environs de Bâle. 3me partie // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXVII. P.127-210. pdf
Groeber P., Stipanicic P.N., Mingramm A. (1953) Jurásico // Geografía de la República Argentina, Sociedad Argentina de Estudios Geográficos GAEA 2(1). P.143-347. pdf
Grossouvre A. de (1907) Sur la variabilité de l’espèce chez les ammonites // 6 Congres Association Franc-Comtoise, Vesoul 1906, P.151-158. pdf
Heritsch F. (1921) Zwei neue Tabulaten aus dem alpinen Mesozoicum // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.564-571. pdf
Howarth M. K. (1958) Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonite faunas of Alexander Land and Graham Land // Falkland Islands Dependencies Survey Scientific Reports. No.21. 16 p. pdf
Hug O. (1898) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Lias- und Dogger-Ammoniten aus der Zone der Freiburger Alpen. I. Die Oberlias-Ammoniten-Fauna von Les Pueys & Teysaohaux am Moleson // Abhandlungen der schweizerischen paläontologischen Gesellschaft. Vol. XXV. S.1-29. pdf
Hug O. (1899) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Lias- und Dogger-Ammoniten aus der Zone der Freiburger Alpen. II. Die Unter- und Mittellias-Ammoniten-Fauna von Blumensteinallmend nnd Langeneckgrat am Stockhorn // Abhandlungen der schweizerischen paläontologischen Gesellschaft. Vol. XXVI. S.1-39. pdf
Hudson N. (1999) The middle Jurassic of New Zealand: a study of the lithostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of the Ururoan, Temaikan and Lower Heterian Stages (? Pliensbachian to? Kimmeridgian). Doctoral dissertation, University of Auckland. 316 p. pdf
Jaworski E. (1926) Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Stratigraphie des Lias, Doggers, Tithons und der Unterkreide in den Kordilleren im Süden der Provinz Mendoza (Argentinien). Teil I. Lias und Dogger // Geologische Rundschau. Sonderband 17a. S.373-428. pdf
Jaworski E. (1926) La fauna del Lias y Dogger de la Cordillera Argentina en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Actas de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias de la República Argentina. T.IX. P.135-317. pdf
Jaworski E. (1940) Oxford-Ammoniten von Cuba // Neuen Jahrbuch für Mineralogie etc. Beil-Bd. 83. Abt. B. S.87-137. pdf
Khudyaev I. (1927) Les Ammonites du Dogger de Yagman // Travaux de la Société Impériale de naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de géologie et de minéralogie. Vol. LVII, Livr. 4. P.133-150. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2022) Ammonites and infrazonal stratigraphy of the Boreal and Subboreal Bathonian and Callovian // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 628. 667 p. [in Russian] pdf
Klebelsberg R. (1912) Die Perisphincten des Krakauer Unteroxfordien // Beitrage zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients. Bd. XXV. S.151-222. pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1961) New data on the stratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic marine deposits along the Vilyuy river // Izvestia of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Geologic Series. No.8. P.78-86. pdf
Kočí T., Főzy I. (2022) Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous tube-dwelling worms (Sabellidae, Serpulidae) from the Bakony Mountains // In: Főzy, I. (ed.): Fauna, biostratigraphy, facies and paleotectonic evolution of the Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous formations in the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). Institute of Geosciences, University of Szeged, GeoLitera Publishing House, P. 191–199. pdf
Krantz F. (1926) Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Stratigraphie des Lias, Doggers, Tithons und der Unterkreide in den Kordilleren im Süden der Provinz Mendoza (Argentinien). Teil II. Die Ammoniten des Mittel- und Obertithons // Geologische Rundschau. Sonderband 17a. S.428-462. pdf
Kruizinga P. (1926) Ammonieten en Eenige andere fossielen int de Jurassische afzettingen der Soela Eilanden // Jaarboek van den Mijnwezen in Niederlandsch-Indi¸. Jg. 1925. P.14-85. pdf
Kurtz F., Bodenbender G. (1889) Expedición al Neuquén // Boletín Instituto Geográfico Argentino. T.X, P. 311-329. pdf
Leanza A. (1946) Las opelias de Chacay-Melehue, en el Neuquén, Strebiles (Pseudopelia) oxynotus subgen. et sp. nov. // Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, Vol. 1. num. 1. P.63-72. pdf
Leanza A.F. (1947) Description de la Faunula Kimmeridgiana de Neuquén // Direccion de Minas y Geologia. Informes Preliminares y Comunicaciones. No.1. P. 3-15. pdf
Leanza A.F. (1949) Paleontología mesozoica. I. Sobre Windhauseniceras humphreyi n.sp. del Titoniano de Neuquén // Revista de ia Asociación Geológica Argentina. Vol. 4. num. 3. P. 239-242. pdf
Leanza A.F. (1967) Anotaciones sobre los fosiles Jurasico-Cretacicos de Patagonia austral (Coleccion Feruglio) conservados en la Universidad de Bologna // Acta Geológica Lilloana. Vol. 9. P.121-187. pdf
Leanza H.A., Oloriz F. (1987) Presencia del género Simocosmoceras Spath (Cephalopoda-Ammonoidea) en el Tithoniano Andino y su significado paleobiogeográfico // Ameghiniana. Vol. 24. no.3-4. P.203-209. pdf
Lee G.W. (1905) Contribution à l'étude stratigraphique et paléontologique de la chaine de la Faucille // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXXII. 91 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1895) Étude sur les mollusques du Rauracien Supérieur du Jura Bernois // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXII. 52 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1896) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’Oxfordien Supérieur et Moyen du Jura Bernois // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXIII. 77 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1897) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’Oxfordien Supérieur et Moyen du Jura Bernois. 2me partie // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXIV. P.78-158. pdf
Loriol P. de (1898) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’ Oxfordien Inférieur ou zone à Ammonites renggeri du Jura Bernois // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXV. 115 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1899) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’ Oxfordien Inférieur ou zone à Ammonites renggeri du Jura Bernois // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXV-XXVI. P.119-220. pdf
Loriol P. de (1900) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’ Oxfordien Inférieur ou zone à Ammonites renggeri du Jura Lédonien // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXVII. 196 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1901) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’Oxfordien Supérieur et Moyen du Jura Bernois. Premier supplément // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXVIII. 119 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1902) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’Oxfordien Supérieur et Moyen du Jura Lédonien // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXIX. 76 p. pdf
Loriol P. de (1903) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’Oxfordien Supérieur et Moyen du Jura Lédonien. Partie 2 // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXX. P.77-160. pdf
Loriol P. de (1904) Études sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l’Oxfordien Supérieur et Moyen du Jura Lédonien. Partie 3 // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXXI. P.161-303. pdf
Macchioni F., Venturi F. (2000) Leukadiellinae, n. subfam. of the Lower and Middle Toarcian. Origin and evolution of the genera Renziceras Arkell (1957) and Leukadiella Renz (1913) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 39, no. 3, P. 319–339. pdf
Marshall M.C. (1986) Biostratigraphy and Lithostratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic Tecocoyunca Group, Mexico. A Thesis Submitted to the School of Graduate Studies in Partial Fulfilment of the Requirements for the Degree Master of Science McMaster University. 281 pp. pdf
Nathorst A.G. (1900) III. Fossil Plants from Franz Josef Land // The Norwegian North Polar Expedition, 1893-1896: scientific results. Volume 1. P.1-26. pdf
Nicolesco C.P. (1931) Étude monographique du genre Bigotites // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France (Nouvelle Série). Mém. 17. 52 p. pdf
Oertel W. (1921) Revision der Liasgeschiebe Mecklenburgs // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.458-471. pdf
Oloriz F., Caracuel J.E., Marqués B., Rodríguez-Tovar F.J. (1995) Asociaciones de tintinnoides en facies Ammonitico Rosso de la Sierra Norte (Mallorca) // Revista Española de Paleontologia. Vol. 10. no.3. P. 77-93. pdf
Ölveczká D., Reháková D. (2022) Upper Tithonian Crassicollaria Zone: new data on the calpionellid distribution and subzonal division of the Pieniny Klippen Belt in Western Carpathians // Acta Geologica Slovaca. Vol. 14. no. 1. P. 37–56. pdf
Ozsvárt P., Haas J., Makádi L., Kozur H.W., Dosztály L. (2022) The Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in terms of radiolarians from the Sümeg area (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). In: Főzy, I. (ed.): Fauna, biostratigraphy, facies and paleotectonic evolution of the Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous formations in the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). Institute of Geosciences, University of Szeged, GeoLitera Publishing House, P.165–186. pdf
Parent H. (2022) Aalenian (Jurassic) to Berriasian (Cretaceous) chronostratigraphic zonation and guide ammonites of the Central Andes (Argentina, Chile, Peru) // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. 20. P. 1-46. pdf
Parkinson J. (1808) Organic Remains of a Former World: An examination of the mineralized remains of the vegetables and animals of the Antediluvian World; generally termed extraneous fossils. The second volume; containing the Fossil Zoophytes. London. 282 p. pdf
Parkinson J. (1811) Organic Remains of a Former World: An examination of the mineralized remains of the vegetables and animals of the Antediluvian World; generally termed extraneous fossils. The first volume; containing the Vegetable Kingdom. London. 461 p. pdf
Parkinson J. (1811) Organic Remains of a Former World: An examination of the mineralized remains of the vegetables and animals of the Antediluvian World; generally termed extraneous fossils. The third volume; containing the Fossil Starfish, Echini, Shells, Insects, Amphibia, Mammalia, &c. London. 455 p. pdf
Parona C.F. (1896) Conrtibuzione alla conoscenza delle ammoniti Liasiche di Lombardia. Partie I. Ammoniti del Lias inferiore del Saltrio // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXIII. 45 p. pdf
Parona C.F. (1897) Conrtibuzione alla conoscenza delle ammoniti Liasiche di Lombardia. Partie II. Di alcune ammoniti del Lias medio // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXIV. 19 p. pdf
Parona C.F. (1898) Conrtibuzione alla conoscenza delle ammoniti Liasiche di Lombardia. Partie II. Ammoniti del calcare nero di Moltrasio, Careno, Civate nel Bacino Lariano // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXV. 25 p. pdf
Parsons C.F. (2006) Systematic Revision of the Bajocian Ammonite Subfamily Sphaeroceratinae. Extract updated from PhD Thesis (unpublished, 1980, University of Keele), 90 p. (full PhD is availabe at vol. 1, vol. 2) pdf
Pavlow A.P. (1907) Enchaînement des Aucelles et Aucellines du Crétacé Russe // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T. XVII. P.1-84. pdf
Pčelinzev V. (1927) La faune de Dogger de Yagman (Turkestan) // Travaux de la Société Impériale de naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de géologie et de minéralogie. Vol. LVII, Livr. 4. P.105-131. pdf
Philippi R.A. (1899) Los fósiles secundarios de Chile. Primera parte. Santiago de Chile. 104 p. pdf
Pia J. (1914) Untersuchungen über die liassischen Nautiloidea // Beitrage zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients. Bd. XXVII. P.19-86. pdf
Pia J. (1914) Untersuchungen über die Gattung Oxynoticeras und einige damit zusammenhängende allgemeine Fragen // Abhandl. Geol. Reichsanst., Bd. XXIII. Hft. 1. 179 S. pdf
Piaz G. (1907) Sulla fauna liasica delle Tranze di Sospirolo // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXXIII. 64 p. pdf
Pompeckj J.F. (1900) II. The Jurassic Fauna of Cape Flora, Franz Josef Land. With a Geological Sketch of Cape Flora and its Neighbourhood by Fridtjof Nansen // The Norwegian North Polar Expedition, 1893-1896: scientific results. Volume 1. P.1-147. pdf
Prell H. (1921) Über die Schale von Spirula und Ihren Verwandten // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.183-222. pdf
Pugin L. (1964) Ammonites préalpines: étude critique des Lytoceratina du Dogger // Mémoires suisses de Paléontologie. Vol. 80. 67 p. pdf
Radulović B. (2013) Lower Jurassic bivalves of eastern Serbia // Beringeria. Heft 43. P.3-61. pdf
Ravn J.P.J. (1911) On Jurassic and Cretaceous fossils from north-east Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bind XLIV. Nr. 10. P.437-500. pdf
Reinecke J. C. M. (1818) Maris protogaei Nautilos et Argonautas vulgo Cornua Ammonis in Agro Coburgico et vicino reperiundos. Coburg. 90 p. pdf
Riaz A. (1898) Description des ammonites des couches à Peltoceras Transversarium (Oxfordien supérieur) de Trept (Isère). Paris: Masson. 69 p. pdf
Riccardi A.C., Westermann G.E.G. (1991) Middle Jurassic Ammonoid Fauna and Biochronology of the Argentine-Chilean Andes. Part III: Bajocian-Callovian Eurycephalitinae, Stephanocerataceae // Palaeontographica Abteilung A. Band 216. P.1-110. pdf
Riccardi A.C., Westermann G.E.G. (1991) Middle Jurassic Ammonoid Fauna and Biochronology of the Argentine-Chilean Andes. Part IV: Bathonian-Callovian Reineckeiidae // Palaeontographica Abteilung A. Band 216. P.147-209. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2022) Basics of working with scientific information on the Internet for geologists and biologists // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 633. 215 p. DOI: 10.54896/00023272_2022_633_1 pdf
Ruegg W. (1961) Hallazgo y posicion estratigrafico-tectonica del Titoniano en la costa sur del Peru // Boletin de la Sociedad Geologica del Peru. T.36. P. 203-208. pdf
Saks V.N., Bassov V.A., Dagis A.A., Dagis A.S., Zakharov V.A., Ivanova E.F., Meledina S.V., Nal’nyayeva T.I., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1970) Jurassic and Neocomian Paleozoogeography of Arctic // AAPG Bulletin. Vol. 54, no. 12. P. 2503. pdf
Salfeld H. (1921) Das Problem des borealen Jura und der borealen Unterkreide // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.169-174. pdf
Salfeld H. (1921) Kiel- und Furchenbildung auf der Schalenauflenseite der Ammonoideen in ihrer Bedeutung für die Systematik und Festlegung von Biozonen // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.343-347. pdf
Sandoval J. (1985) Los Strigoceratidae (Ammonitina) del Bajocense de la zona Subbetica (sur de España) // Mediterránea Ser. Geol. No.4. P. 85-112. pdf
Sandoval J., Westermann G.E.G., Marshall M.C. (1990) Ammonite fauna, stratigraphy and ecology of the Bathonian-Callovian (Jurassic) Tecocoyunca Group, South Mexico // Palaeontographica Abteilung A. Band 210. P. 93-149. pdf
Santantonio M. (1986) Simoceras volanense (Oppel), Simoceras aesinense Meneghini e forme affini nel Titonico inferiore dell’Appennino umbro-marchigiano // Atti I Conv. Int. Fossili Evoluzione Ambiente, Pergola 1984. P.11-23. pdf
Sarti C. (1988) Biostratigraphic subdivision for the Upper Jurassic of the Venetian Alps (Northern Italy) on the base of ammonites // 2nd International symposium on Jurassic stratigraphy, Lisboa, 1988. P. 459-476. pdf
Simms M.J., Chidlaw N., Morton N., Page K.N. (2004) British Lower Jurassic Stratigraphy // Geological Conservation Review Series, No. 30, Joint Nature Conservation Committee, Peterborough, 458 p. pdf
Sokolov D.N. (1946) Algunos fósiles suprajurásicos de la República Argentina // Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina, Vol. 1. num. 1. P.7-16. pdf
Stratigraphy and paleontology of Mesozoic sedimentary basins of the North of the USSR. Collection of scientific papers. L.: PGO “Sevmorgeology". 196 p. [in Russian] pdf
Content
Preobrazhenskaya E. N., Shkola I.V., Korchinskaya M.V. Stratigraphy of Triassic deposits of the Franz Josef Land archipelago (based on parametric drilling materials)
Korchinskaya M.V. Faunal characteristics of the Triassic deposits of Franz Josef Land
Kasatkina E.A. Microfaunal characteristics of Triassic deposits from the Hayes well (Franz Josef Land Archipelago)
Vasilevskaya N.D. Triassic flora of Franz Josef Land and Novaya Zemlya
Lev O.M., Gerke A.A. Late Triassic ostracods of the Nordvik-Khatanga district
Kasatkina E.A., Preobrazhenskaya E.N., Cherkesov O.V. Foraminifera assemblages from terrigenous rocks of Permian, Lower and Middle Triassic of the northwest coast of Kotelny Island
Sokolov A.R. Biostratigraphic sundivision and characteristic types of foraminifera of the Middle Jurassic deposits of the Arctic regions of the USSR
Kartseva G.N., Obrazkova V.P. Correlation of sections of the Middle and Upper Jurassic on the Sredneyarovskaya area in the western part of the Yenisei-Khatanga trough
Shulgina N.I., Burdykina M.D. New data on the stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Northern Timan
Pavlov V.V., Fefilova L.A., Lodkina L. B. Palynological characteristics of Mesozoic deposits of the southern part of the Barents Sea shelf
Abramova L.N. Cretaceous conifers from the Bunge formation of Faddeevsky Island (Novosibirsk Islands)
Vasilevskaya N.D., Pavlov V.V., Lodkina L. B. New Early Cretaceous Hausmannia fern from the Pronchishchev ridge area
Vasilenko L. V. Foraminifera in Late Cretaceous deposits of the eastern coast of Penzhinskaya Bay (North-Western Kamchatka)
Gor Yu.G. Permian and Triassic boundary in the north of Angarida
Pchelina T.M. History of Triassic sedimentation in Svalbard and the adjacent shelf of the Barents Sea
Strübin K. (1903) Eine Harpocerasart aus dem untern Dogger (Zone des Sphaeroceras Sauzei.) // Abhandlungen der schweizerischen paläontologischen Gesellschaft. Vol. XXX. 5 p. pdf
Szinger B., Főzy I. (2022) Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous formations of the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). In: Főzy, I. (ed.): Fauna, biostratigraphy, facies and paleotectonic evolution of the Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous formations in the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). Institute of Geosciences, University of Szeged, GeoLitera Publishing House, P.25–43. pdf
Szives O., Lodowski G. D., Grabowski J., Vörös A., Szinger B., Price G., Főzy I. (2022) The Jurassic/Cretaceous transition in the Bakony Mountains. In: Főzy, I. (ed.) Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous fauna, biostratigraphy and paleotectonic evolution in the Bakony Mountains (Transdanubian Range, Hungary). Institute of Geosciences, University of Szeged, GeoLitera Publishing House, 111–137. pdf
Tornquist A. (1896) Die degenerierten Perisphinctiden des Kimmeridge von Le Havre // Abhandlungen der schweizerischen paläontologischen Gesellschaft. Vol.XXIII. S.1-44. pdf
Tsytovitch X. (1911) Hecticoceras du Callovien de Chezeri // Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse. Vol. XXXVII. 82 p. pdf
Valduga A. (1954) Ammoniti ed aptici neogiurassici dell'Ogaden e della Somalia sud-occidentale // Palaeontographia Italica. Vol. XLVIII (n. ser. vol. XVIII). 40 p. pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S. (2021) New Late Jurassic Saturnalidae (Radiolaria) of the Arctic and Pacific Margins (Russia) // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 55. no.12. P.1511-1524. pdf
Voltz P.L. (1840) Observations sur les Belopeltis ou lames dorsales des bélemnites // Mémoires de la Société du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle de Strasbourg. T.3. P.1–38. pdf
von Huene F. (1921) Ein Plesiosaurierrest aus dem untersten Lias Württembergs // Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Jg. 1921. S.401-405. pdf
Weisert K. (1932) Stephanoceras im schwäbischen braunen Jura Delta // Palaeontographica. Band LXXVI. S. 121-191. pdf
Westermann G. (1958) Ammoniten-Fauna und Stratigraphie des Bathonien NW-Deutschland // Beih. Geol. Jb. Hft. 32. 103 S. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (1992) Limits of global bio-event correlation: diachronous ammonite “extinction” across Jurassic bioprovinces // Rev. Asoc. Geol. Argentina. T. 47. ¹ 4. Ð. 353-364. pdf
Westermann G.E.G. (2005) Ammonites // Encyclopedia of Geology. P.396-407. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C. (1975) Edad y taxonomía del género Podagrosiceras Maubeuge et Lambert (Ammonitina, Jurásico medio) // Ameghiniana. T.XII. no.3. P.242-252. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C. (1985) Middle Jurassic ammonite evolution in the Andean Province and emigration to Tethys // A Contribution to Project # 171: Circum-Pacific Jurassic. P. 6-34. pdf
Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C., Lehmann U. (1999) A new Anaptychus-like jaw apparatus of Jurassic ?Lytoceras from Argentina // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. Heft 1. P.21-28. pdf
Wray G.A., Raff R.A. (1990) Pattern and process heterochronies in the early development of sea urchins // Seminars in Developmental biology. Vol. 1. P. 245-251. pdf
A. Th. v. Middendorff's Reise in den äussersten Norden und Osten Sibiriens. Bd. 1. Einleitung. Klmatologie. Geognosie. Botanik. Theil 1. Einleitung. Meteorologische, geothermische, magnetische und geognostische beobachtungen, fossile Hölzer, Mollusken und Fische. St. Petersburg, Buchdr. der K. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1848. 274 S. pdf
Alberti M., Parent H., Garrido A.C., Andersen N., Garbe-Schönberg D. Danise S. (2020) Stable isotopes (δ13C, δ18O) and element ratios (Mg/Ca, Sr/Ca) of Jurassic belemnites, bivalves, and brachiopods from the Neuquén Basin (Argentina): challenges and opportunities for palaeoenvironmental reconstructions // Journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol. 178. P. 1-16. pdf
Andreu B., Charcosset P., Ciszak R. (1999) Ostracodes du Bathonien moyen et supérieur des Grands-Causses, sud de la France. Associations et paléoenvironnements // Revue de micropaléontologie, Vol. 42. no.3. P. 187-211. pdf
Barbera C. (1964) Sulla presenza del genere Aulacostephanus Tornquist 1896 (Subord. Ammonitina) nel Giurassico di M. Terminillo (F. 139, III, N. O.) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 3. no.2. P. 212-218. pdf
Basha S.H. (1980) Ostracoda from the Jurassic System of Jordan, including a Stratigraphical outline // Rev. Espanola Micropal., Vol. XII, no3, P.281-284. pdf
Bate R.H. (1968) Praeschuleridea ventriosa ventriosa (Plumhoff) and Paraschuleridea ornata Bate [Ostracoda] from the Bajocian of NE England // Journal of Natural History. Vol. 2. no. 2. P. 205-214. pdf
Bauer Fr. (1898) Die Ichthyosaurier des oberen weissen Jura // Palaeontographica. Bd. 44. 6 Lief. S.283-328. pdf
Bendukidze N.S. (1949) Upper Jurassic Corals of Racha and South Ossetia // Proceedings of the Geological Institute of the Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. Ser. Geol. Vol. V(X). P.55-172. [in Russian] pdf
Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1998) Catalogue of ammonitida and key sections of the Upper Bajocian-Lower Bathonian of North Caucasus // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. no.1. 70 p. [in Russian] pdf
Bizon J. J. (1958) Foraminiferes et Ostracodes de l'Oxfordien de Villers-sur-Mer (Calvados) // Revue de l’Institut Français du Pétrole. T.XIII. no.1. P.3-45. pdf
Blaison J. (1963) Observations nouvelles sur la stratigraphie du Jurassique de la région de Kandreho (Madagascar) // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T. V. P. 969-979. pdf
Błaszyk J., Malz H. (1955) Terquemula n.g., eine neue Ostracoden-Gattung aus dem Ober-Bathonien // Senckenberg. Lethaea. Bd. 46. S.443-451. pdf
Bonnot A., Neige P., Tarkowski R., Marchand D. (1994) Mirosphinctes Schindewolf et Euaspidoceras Spath du niveau vert de Zalas [Pologne](Oxfordien inférieur, zone à Cordatum): dimorphes sexuels? // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences, Earth Sciences. T. 42. P. 181-205. pdf
Bourquin J., Contini D. (1968) Données nouvelles sur la stratigraphie et la paléogéographie du Callovien du Jura franc-comtois // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France, Sér. 7. T. X. P. 362-369. pdf
Bourrouilh R., Rasplus L. (1962) Neritopsis legrosae, espece nouvelle de gasteropode du Dogger italien // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T. IV. no.6. P. 840-843. pdf
Brand E., Malz H. (1962) Glyptocythere n.g. // Senck. leth. Bd. 43. S. 433-435. pdf
Cantaluppi G., Montanari L. (1969) Carixiano superiore e suo passaggio al Domeriano a NW di Arzo (Canton Ticino) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 7, no. 1, P. 57-77. pdf
Cherchi A., Schroeder R. (1982) Spiraloconulus giganteus n. sp., a new lituolid foraminifer from the Dogger of NW Sardinia (Italy) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. Vol. 20[1981]. no. 2. P. 163-168. pdf
Christensen O.B. (1968) Some deposits and microfaunas from the Upper Jurassic in Scania // Sver. Geol. Unders. Ser. C. nr. 362. Arsbok 62. P. 3-46. pdf
Crick G.C. (1921) On Nautilus Pseudotruncatus n. sp., from the Liassic Rocks of England // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists Field Club, Vol. XX. No.3. P. 245-247. pdf
Crick G.C. (1921) On some Dibranchiate Cephalopods from the Upper Lias of Gloucesterhsire // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists Field Club, Vol. XX. No.3. P. 249-256. pdf
Cuzzi G. (1962) Osservazioni sul genere Puntaptychus e sulla specie Puntaptychus punctatus Voltz f. typ. // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 1. no.2. P. 43-51. pdf
d’Orbigny A. (1842) Paleontologie Francaise, Tome 1. Description Zoologique Et Geologique de Tous Les Animaux Mollusques Et Rayonnes Fossiles de France, Comprenant Leur Application A La Reconnaissance Des Couches; Terrains Oolitiques Ou Jurassiques. Paris. 642 p. pdf
Dagis A.A. (1974) Toarcian ammonites (Hildoceratidae) of the north Siberia // Transact. Inst. Geol.Geophys. SB Ac. Sci USSR, vol. 99. 107 p. [in Russian] pdf
Dimke M., Zeiss A. (1997) Die Hangenden Bankkalke östlich von Liptingen (Unter-Tithon, südwestliche Schwäbische Alb)–Stratigraphie, Faziesübersicht und neue Fossilfunde // Geologische Blätter für Nordost-Bayern und angrenzende Gebiete, Bd. 47, S. 71-98. pdf
Dragastan O. (1970) Durandella, un nouveau genre de Tintinnide du Jurassique supérieur de Roumanie // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T. XII. P. 937-939. pdf\
Edmunds M. (2009) A revision of the Lower Jurassic ammonite genus Eoderoceras Spath and its immediate descendants and other relatives // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society, Vol. 163. No. 633, P. 1-89. pdf
Federici P. R. (1968) Une nouvelle espèce d'ammonite (Pararnioceras apenninicum n. sp.) du Sinémurien de l'Apennin septentrional // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 6, no. 2 [1967], P.176-179. pdf
Fraas E. (1889) Loliginites (Geoteuthis) Zitteli Eb. Fraas. Ein vollständig erhaltener Dibranchiate aus den Laibsteinen // Jahreshefte des Vereins fur vaterlandische Naturkunde in Wurttemberg, Jh. 45, S. 217-240. pdf
Fraas O. (1855) Beitrage zum obersten weissen Jura in Schwaben // Jahreshefte des Vereins fur vaterlandische Naturkunde in Wurttemberg, Jh. 11, S. 76-106. pdf
Freneix S. (1963) Remarques sur Posidonomya dalmasi Dumortier du Jurassique de l'Ardeche // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T.V. P. 993-994. pdf
Gallitelli M.F. (1964) Ritrovamento di un Ammonite del gen. Bouleiceras Thevenin nel Toarciano dell'Appennino centrale // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 2. no.2.[1963]. P. 107-110. pdf
Gallitelli Wendt M.F. (1970) Ammoniti e stratigrafia del Toarciano Umbro-Marchigiano (Appennino centrale) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 8, no. 1 [1969], P. 11-62. pdf
Gaudant J. (1966) Les Actinoptérygiens du Mésozoïque continental d’Asie centrale et orientale et le problème de l’origine des Téléostéens // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T. VIII. P. 107-113. pdf
Gramann F., Luppold F.W. (1991) Zur Mikropaläontologie des oberen Jura im Autobahn-Einschnitt Uppen, östlich Hildesheim, und der Grenze Korallenoolith-Kimmeridge in Niedersachsen // Geologisches Jahrbuch. Reihe A. Bd.126. S. 197-233. pdf
Gründel J. (1973) Zur Fassung der Gattung Lophocythere (Ostracoda, Crustacea) // Zeitschrift geol. Wiss. Bd. 4. S. 581-585. pdf
Gründel J. (1974) Zur Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Cytherettidae Triebel 1952 (Ostracoda, Crustacea) // Freib. Forsch. Nr. C 298. S. 81-99. pdf
Gründel J. (1976) Neue taxonomische Einheiten der Cytherocopina Gründel, 1967 (Ostracoda) // Zeitschrift geol. Wiss. Bd. 4. S. 1295-1304. pdf
Gründel J. (1978) Zur Entwicklung der Cytherettidae Triebel 1952 (Cytherocopina, Ostracoda) im Jura und in der Kreide // Freib. Forsch. Nr. C 342. S. 67-89. pdf
Gründel J. (1981) Die Gattungen des Tribus Eucytherurini Puri, 1974 (Cytheracea s. str., Cytherocopina, Ostracoda) // Zeitschrift geol. Wiss. Bd. 9. S. 5411-552. pdf
Hirano H., Fukuda Y., Sekiya R. (1990) Microstructure of some Jurassic ammonoid (Hildoceratid) jaw plates // Bulletin of Science and Engineering Research Laboratory, Waseda University. Vol. 128. P. 28-42. pdf
Huxley T.H. (1864) On the structure of the Belemnitidae; with a description of a more complete specimen of Belemnites than any hitherto known, and an account of a new genus of Belemnitidae, Xiphoteuthis // Memoirs of the Geological Survey of the United Kingdom. Vol.2. P.1–22. pdf
Ioannides N.S., Colin J.-P., Jan du Chêne P. (1988) A preliminary investigation of Kimmedgian Dinoflagellates and Ostracodes from Quercy, Southwest France // Bull. Centres Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf-Aquitaine. Vol. 12. no.1. P. 471-491. pdf
Issues of Paleontology and Stratigraphy of Mesozoic Deposits of Georgia // Proceedings of the Geological Institute of the Georgian SSR. New Series. 1975. Vol. 47. [in Russian] pdf
Contents (in part)
Todria V.A. Foraminifera of Upper Jurassic epicontinental deposits of Racha and South Ossetia
Sikharulidze G.Y. Agermatip corals of the family Caryophilliidae Gray from the Lower Albian of the Dziruli massif
Kvantaliani I. V., Nazarishvili T. Yu. On the Unknown Lower Cretaceous Belemnitids of Georgia
Gambashidze R.A., Magalashvili G.I. Some New and Unknown Upper Cretaceous Ammonites from the Southern Periphery of the Dziruli Massif
Joly B., Parent H., Garrido A.C. (2023) Aalenian phylloceratid ammonites from Picún Leufú, Neuquén Basin, Argentina // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol.42. no.1. P. 143-148. pdf
Kakhadze J. (1936) Les ammonites bajociennes de la Géorgie occidentale // Bull. Inst. Géol. Géorgie. Vol. 2, no. 2, P. 65-199. pdf
Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2023) New Data on the Structure of the Terminal Part of the Volgian Stage of the Upper Jurassic in the Reference Section near the Village of Vasilyevskoye, Yaroslavl Oblast // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 31. No. 2. P. 71–88. pdf
Kozur H. (1974) Eine neue Gattung der Familie Polycopidae (Cladocopida, Ostracoda) // Zeitschrift geol. Wiss. Bd. 2. S.853-855. pdf
Krumbeck L. (1923) XX. Zur Kenntnis des Juras der Insel Timor sowie des-Aucellen-Horizontes von Seran und Buru // Paläontologie von Timor, Lief. XII. 120 S. pdf
Lapparent A. F. D., Stocklin J. (1972) Sur le Jurassique et le Crétacé du Band-e-Turkestan (Afghanistan du Nord-Ouest) // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T.XIV. P. 159-164. pdf
Lemoigne Y., Thierry J. (1968) La paléoflore du Jurassique moyen de Bourgogne // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 7. T.X. P. 323-333. pdf
Loreau J.-P., Tintant H. (1968) Le calcaire de Tonnerre et les formations adjacentes du Jurassique supérieur de l’Yonne. Observations stratigraphiques et paléontologiques // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T. X. P. 341-357. pdf
Luppold F.W. (2003) Neue und seltene Index-Foraminiferen und -Ostrakoden aus dem Jura NW-Deutschlands // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 83. Nr. 1/2. S.15-37. pdf
Lutova Z.V. (1985) Callovian stratigraphy and foraminifers of the noprth of Middle Siberia // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics SB Ac. SCi. USSR, Vol. 472. P. 1-137. [in Russian] pdf
Lutze G.F. (1967) Ein Emersions-Horizont im Bathonium von Hildesheim // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 46. Nr. 6. S.535-548. pdf
Macdonald D., Gomez-Perez I., Franzese J., Spalletti L., Lawver L., Gahagan L., Dalziel I., Thomas C., Trewin N., Hole M., Paton D. (2003) Mesozoic break-up of SW Gondwana: implications for regional hydrocarbon potential of the southern South Atlantic // Marine and Petroleum Geology. Vol. 20. no.3-4. P.287-308. pdf
Malz H. (1956) Zur ontogenetisdien Entwicklung des Schlosses bei Macrodentina-Arten (Ostrac.) // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 37. Nr. 5-6. S.535-541. pdf
Malz H. (1956) Ostracoden-Studien im Dogger, 2: Fissocythere n. g. // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 40. Nr. 3-4. S.317-331. pdf
Martin G.P.R. (1961) Die Gattung Fabanella n. g. (Ostracoda) im NW-deutschen Malm und Wealden // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd. 42. Nr. 3/4. S.181-195. pdf
Martin G.P.R. (1961) Eine marine Mikrofauna im Wealden von Emlichheim (Emsland, NW-Deutschland) // Palaeontographica Abteilung A. Bd. 116. S.105-121. pdf
Maubeuge P.L. (1971) Quelques ammonites: jalon stratigraphique dans le problème du Jurassique supérieur du bassin de Paris. Luxembourg, Musée d'histoire naturelle. 10 p. pdf
Mette W. (1995) Ostracods from the Middle Jurassic of southern Tunisia // Beringeria. Hft. 16. P. 259-348. pdf
Mette W. (2004) Deciphering and interpreting Jurassic diversity and distribution trends for marine ostracods in Gondwana - the role of biologic, endogenous and exogenous processes // Beringeria. Hft. 34. P. 3-35. pdf
Mette W., Geiger M. (2004) Bajocian and Bathonian ostracods and depositional environments in Madagascar (Morondava Basin and southern Majunga Basin) // Beringeria. Hft. 34. P. 37-56. pdf
Mette W., Geiger M. (2004) Middle Oxfordian to early Kimmeridgian ostracoda and depositional environments of south-west Madagascar // Beringeria. Hft. 34. P. 89-115. pdf
Meyer H. v. (1831) Beschreibung des Orthoceratites striolatus, und über den Bau und das Vorkommen einiger vielkammerigen fossilen Cephalopoden; nebst der Beschreibung von Calymene aequalis // Verhandlungen der Königlich leopoldinisch-carolinischen Akademie der Naturforscher. Bd.15. Abth.2. S.59-112. pdf
Moesch C. (1867) Der Aargauer Jura und die noerdlichen Gebiete des Kantons Zuerich: geologisch untersucht und beschrieben // Beitraege zur geologischen Karte der Schweiz. 4 Lief. 319 S. pdf
Myczynski R., Brochwicz-Lewinski W. (1981) Cuban Oxfordian Aspidoceratids: their relation to the European ones and their stratigraphic values // Bulletin de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences (Série des sciences de la Terre), T.XXVIII. no.4. P. 325-330. pdf
Naef A. (2004) Fossil Dibranchiate Cephalopods: A Paleozoological Monograph // Berliner palaobiologische Abhandlungen. Bd. 5. 209 p. pdf
Niko S., Kameya A. (2006) Acrocoelites (Odontobelus) mantanii, a new species of Early Jurassic belemnite from the Toyora Group, Yamaguchi Prefecture, Japan // Bulletin of the Mikasa City Museum, No. 10, P. 37-40. pdf
Nutsubidze K.Sh. (1949) Liassic brachiopods of the periphery of the Dziruli massif // Proceedings of the Geological Institute of the Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. Ser. Geol. Vol. V(X). P.1-53. [in Russian] pdf
Oertli H.J. (1957) Ostracodes du Jurassique supérieur du bassin de Paris (sondage Vernon 1) // Revue de l’Institut Français du Pétrole. T. 12. P. 647-689. pdf
Oertli H.J. (1959) Malm-Ostrakoden aus dem schweizerischen Juragebirge // Denkschriften der Schweizerischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft. Bd. LXXXIII, Abh. 1. 44 S. pdf
Ohmert W. (1988) Das Unter-Bajocium von Badenweiler (Oberrhein), verglichen mit Nachbargebieten // Jahreshefte des Geologischen Landesamtes in Baden-Württemberg. Bd. 30. S. 315-347. pdf
Pajaud D. (1963) Note sur les Thecideidae (Brachiopodes) jurassiques // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, Sér. 7. T.V. P.995-1000. pdf
Panchenko I.V., Rogov M.A., Sobolev I.D., Latyshev A.V., Zakharov V.A. (2022) Tephrostratigraphy of Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Western Siberia // Russ. J. Earth. Sci., Vol. 22, ES6014, DOI 10.2205/2022ES000817 pdf
Panchenko I. V., Sobolev I. D., Rogov M. A., Latyshev A. V. (2021) Volcanic Tuffs and Tuffites in Jurassic–Cretaceous (Volgian–Ryazanian) Boundary Rocks of Western Siberia // Lithology and Mineral Resources. Vol. 56. No. 2. P. 152–188. DOI: 10.1134/S002449022102005X pdf
Parent H. (2021) The evolution and variation of the Jurassic ammonoid Stehnocephalites gerthi (Spath) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie. Bd. 301. P. 85-107. pdf
Parent H., Bejas M., Greco A. (2020) Shell area-to-volume ratio in ammonoids // Paleontological Research. Vol. 24. P. 216-225. pdf
Parent H., Garrido A.C. (2021) The Tithonian ammonite fauna of the transect Cerro Lotena-Cerro Granito, Vaca Muerta Formation, Argentina. I. Family Himalayitidae // Boletín del Instituto de Fisiografía y Geología. Vol. 91. P.21-60. pdf
Parent H., Schweigert G., Scherzinger A., Garrido A.C. (2022) Hypowaagenia? bodenbenderi (Behrendsen): a rare aspidoceratid ammonite from the Tithonian of the Neuquén Basin, Argentina // Annales de Paléontologie. Vol. 108. P. 1-4. pdf
Paris E.T. (1911) New Lamellibranchs (Gervillia and Perna) from the Neaeran Beds // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol. XVII. P. 233-235. pdf
Paris E.T. (1911) Notes on some Species of Gervillia from the Lower and Middle Jurassic Rocks of Gloucestershire // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol. XVII. P. 237-256. pdf
Philippi E. (1897) Ueber Ischyodus suevicus nov. spec. // Palaeontographica. Bd. 44. Lief. 1. S. 1-10. pdf
Practical palynostratigraphy (Ed. by L. A. Panova, M. V. Oshurkova, and G. M. Romanovskaya). L., Nedra, 1990. 348 p. [in Russian] pdf
Reitner J., Urlichs M. (1983) Echte Weichteilbelemniten aus dem Untertoarcium (Posidonienschiefer) Südwestdeutschlands // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen. Bd.165. S. 450-465. pdf
Richardson L. (1910) The Inferior Oolite and Contiguous Deposits of the South Cotteswolds // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol. XVII. P. 63-136. pdf
Richardson L. (1911) The Inferior Oolite and Contiguous Deposits of the Chipping-Norton District, Oxfordshire // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol. XVII. P. 195-231. pdf
Riegraf W., Hauff R. (1983) Belemnitenfunde mit Weichkörper, Fangarmen und Gladius aus dem Untertoarcium (Posidonienschiefer) und Unteraalenium (Opalinuston) Südwestdeutschlands // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie. Abhandlungen, Bd. 165. S. 466-483. pdf
Rivera R. (1951) La Fauna de los Estratos Puente Inga, Lima // Boletin de la Sociedad Geologica del Peru, T. XXII. 53 p. pdf
Rogov M.A., Panchenko I.V., Augland L.E. , Ershova V.B., Yashunsky Yu. V. (2023) The first CA-ID-TIMS U-Pb dating of the Tithonian/Berriasian boundary beds in a Boreal succession // Gondwana Research. Vol. 118. P.165-173. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gr.2023.02.010 pdf
Rollet A. (1968) Influence du milieu sur une espèce de Terebratulidae de l’Oxfordien du Jura // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 7. T.X. P.358-361. pdf
Rosenfeld A., Honigstein A. (1991) Callovian–Oxfordian ostracodes from the Hamakhtesh Hagadol section, southern Israel // Revista Española de micropaleontologia, Vol. XXIII. Núm.3. P. 133-148. pdf
Rosenfeld A., Honigstein A. (1998) Kimmeridgian ostracodes from the Haluza Formation in Israel // Revista Española de Micropaleontología. Vol. 30. no.2. P. 77-88. pdf
Rosenfeld A., Oertli H. J., Honigstein A., Gerry E. (1987) Oxfordian ostracodes from the Kidod Formation of the Majdal Shams Area, Mount Hermon, Golan heights // Bulletin des centres de recherches exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, T. 11. no.2. P. 233-248. pdf
Sarti C. (1988) Due nuove specie di Idoceratinae (Ammonoidea) del Kimmeridgiano delle Prealpi Venete (Nord Italia) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana. V. 27. no. 3. P. 291-299. pdf
Sarti C. (1990) Taxonomic revision of the Kimmeridgian (Upper Jurassic) genus Mesosimoceras (Ammonoidea) and institution of the new genus Presimoceras (Ammonitina, Idoceratinae) // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd. 64. P. 39-55. pdf
Sarti C. (2017) New ammonite genera from the Lower Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) of the Southern Alps (Northern Italy) // Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali. Vol. 96. P. 33-61. pdf
Sarti C. (2020) Il Titoniano del Trento Plateau (Alpi Meridionali): faune ad Ammoniti, Stratigrafia e variazioni paleo-ambientali // Studi Trentini de Scienze Naturali. Vol. 99. P. 37-314. pdf
Schindewolf O.H. (1921) Über die Siphonalbildungen der Ammonoidea // Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft zur Beförderung der gesamten Naturwissenschaften zu Marburg. Nr. 2. S.32-42. pdf
Schudack M. (1993) Paranotacythere (Unicosta) gramanni n. sp. (Ostracoda) aus dem nordwestdeutschen Kimmeridgium // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Reiche E. Bd. 9. S.283-291. pdf
Schudack M., Schudack U. (1997) Biostratigraphische und biogeographische Beziehungen der süddeutschen Oberjura-Ostracoden: Parallelen zu paläogeographischen und paläoklimatischen Entwicklungen // Geologische Blätter NO-Bayern. Bd. 47. S.99-116. pdf
Schudack U. (1997) Palaeocytheridea groissi n. sp. (Ostracoda) aus den Mörnsheimer Schichten (Tithonium) von Oberhartheim bei Vohburg (Donau) // Geologische Blätter NO-Bayern. Bd. 47, S.17-24. pdf
Sohn I.G. (1962) The ostracode genus Cytherelloidea, a possible indicator of paleotemperature // Geological Survey Research 1962. P.D144-D147. pdf
Spath L.F. (1936) On Bajocian Ammonites and Belemnites from Eastern Persia (Iran) // Mem. Geol. Surv. India. Palaeontologia Indica. N. S. Vol. XXII. Mem. 3. 21 p. pdf
Steinmann G. (1930) Geologia del Perú. Heidelberg: Carl Winters. 448 p. pdf
Stratigraphy and Paleontology of Mesozoic Deposits of Georgia. Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 1979. 132 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Topchishvili M.V. Stratigraphy of Toarcian-Lower Aalenian deposits of Tusheti
Zesashvili Z.I. On the zonal subdivision of the Jurassic shale complex in the Eastern Caucasus
Todria V.A. Some Late Jurassic foraminifers of Georgia
Tikeridze L.R. Barremian foraminifers from the Lower Cretaceous deposits of the south wing of the Racha-Lechkhumi Syncline
Kotelishvili E.V. Main issues of the biostratigraphy of the Albian deposits in Georgia
Zesashvili V.I. State of study and main problems of the stratigraphy of the Caucasian Jurassic deposits
Sturani C. (1967) Ammonites and stratigraphy of the Bathonian in the Digne-Barréme area (South-Eastern France, dept. Basses-Alpes) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 5. no.1 [1966]. P. 3-57. pdf
Svanidze C.I. (1973) A new species of the genus Pterophyllum from the Middle Jurassic deposits of Georgia // Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. Vol. 72. no. 1. P.117-120. [in Russian] pdf
Svanidze C.I. (1973) A new species of Spehnobaiera from the Bathonian flora of Gelati // Bulletin of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. Vol. 72. no. 2. P.401-403. [in Russian] pdf
Swain F.M. (1998) Ostracoda from the Swift Formation (Upper Jurassic) of Montana and Wyoming. Revista Española de Micropaleontología. Vol. 30. P. 139-158. pdf
Terquem O. (1885) I. Les Entomostracés-ostracodes du système oolithique de la zone à Ammonites Parkinsoni de Fontoy (Moselle) // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 3. T.4. 46 p. pdf
Terquem O. (1886) II. Les Foraminifères et les Ostracodes du Fuller's-Earth des environs de Varsovie // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 3. T.4. 112 p. pdf
Thierry J. (1966) Analyse stratigraphique de la série Bathonien-Oxfordien du Châtillonnais // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 7. T.VIII. P.642-651. pdf
Triebel E. (1954) Malm-Ostracoden mit amphidontem Schloß // Senckenbergiana lethaea. Bd.35. Nr. 1/2. S.3-16. pdf
Triebel E., Bartenstein H. (1938) Die Ostracoden des deutschen Juras. 1. Monoceratina-Arten aus dem Lias und Dogger // Senckenbergiana. Bd.20. Nr. 7. S.502-518. pdf
Weiss M. (1997) Die biostratigraphische Einstufung der Grenze Korallenoolith/Kimmeridge in NW -Deutschland - Kenntnisstand und neue Ergebnisse // Zeitschrift geol. Wiss. Bd. 25. S.109-120. pdf
Wendt J. (1963) Stratigraphisch-paläontologische Untersuchungen im Dogger Westsiziliens // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Vol. 2. no.1. P. 56-145. pdf
Wenz S. (1968) Note préliminaire sur la faune ichthyologique du Jurassique supérieur du Montsech (Espagne) // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 7. T.X. P.116-119. pdf
Whitfield R.P. (1906) Notes on some Jurassic fossils from Franz Josef Land, brought by a member of the Ziegler Exploring Expedition // Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History. Vol. XXII. P.131-134. pdf
Wierzbowski A., Barski M., Coe A.L., Hounslow M.W., Matyja B.A., Price G.D., Wierzbowski H., Wright J.K., Atrops F., Grabowski J., Mattioli E., Morton N., Ogg J.G., Olóriz F., Page K., Parent H., Przybylski P., Schweigert G., Villaseñor A.B. (2023) The Global Stratotype Section and Point (GSSP) for the base of the Kimmeridgian Stage (Jurassic System), at Flodigarry, Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye, Scotland, UK // Episodes. pdf
Witchell E. (1886) On the Forest Marble and the upper beds of the Great Oolite between Nailsworth and Wotton-under-Edge // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol.VIII. P.265-280. pdf
Working group for the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary. Meeting held at Sümeg, 18-21 September 1984, Hungary // Acta geologica Hungarica, Vol. 29, 1986. pdf
Contents
Remane J., Bakalova-Ivanova D., Borza K., Knauer J., Nagy J., Pop G., Tardi-Filácz E. Agreement on the subdivision of the standard calpionellid zones defined at the IIss Planktonic Conference, Roma 1970
Remane J. Calpionellids and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary
Zeiss A. Comments on a tentative correlation chart for the most important marine provinces at the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary
Knauer J. Provability and characteristics of calpionellidae zones in the Transdanubian Central Range
Tardi-Filácz E. Investigation of Calpionellidea remnants from the Tithonian-Berriasian basic profiles of Tata and Sümeg
Nagy I. Investigation of Calpionellides from the Mecsek Mountains (S. Hungary)
Horváth A., Knauer J. Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the profile Közöskút Ravine II at Hárskút
Bakalova-Ivanova D. Peculiarities of the Calpionella Zone in Bulgaria
Pop G. Fossil calpionellids and correlation of Tithonian-Valanginian formations
Ascoli P. Foraminiferal, ostracod and calpionellid biozonations across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on the Atlantic Margin of North America
Manivit H., Galbrun B., De Wever P., Azema J. Biostratigraphic study of calpionellids and nannofossils in the Tethyan realm (Spain, Sicily, SE France) in Late Jurassic and Berriasian time: a correlation with magnetostratigraphic results
Márton E. The problems of correlation between magnetozones and calpionellid zones in Late Jurassic - Early Cretaceous sections
Borza K., Michalik J. Problems with delimitation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in the Western Carpathians
Tavera J. M., Oloriz F., Company M., Checa A. Mediterranean ammonites and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Southern Spain (Subbetic Zone)
Checa A., Oloriz F., Tavera J. M. Last records of “ Aspidoceras” in the Mediterranean
Wright T. (1886) On a New Astacamouphous Crustacean, from the Middle Coral Reef of Leckhampton Hill // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol.VIII. P.56-59. pdf
Wright T. (1886) On a New Species of Brittle Star, from the Coral Rag of Weymouth // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol.VIII. P.53-55. pdf
Wright T. (1886) On a New Species of Star Fish, from the Forest Marble Wilts. // Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists' Field Club. Vol.VIII. P.50-52. pdf
Yi H.S., Wang C.S., Lin J.H., Shi Z.Q., Chen L., Wu X.H., Wei Q.L., Zhang X.Q. (2005) Jurassic ammonite fauna in the Amdo area, northern Tibet and its paleogeographic implications // Geological Bulletin of China, Vol.24. no.1. P.41-47. pdf
Zeng S.Q., Wang J., Chen M., Fu X.G., Wu T., Xiong X.G. (2012) The discovery of Late Bathonian-Early Callovian ammonites in the middle of northern Qiangtang basin, Tibetan Plateau // Geological Bulletin o f China. Vol. 31. no.4. P.521-527. pdf
Zesashvili V.I. (1963) Some representatives of the Middle Jurassic fauna of West Georgia // Proceedings of the Geological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Georgian SSR. Geology Series. Vol. XIII(XVIII). P.5-35. [in Russian] pdf
Alifirov A.S., Aleynikov A.N., Meledina S.V. (2014) Ammonites and new Oxfordian zonal scale for West Siberia // News of palaeontoly and stratigraphy. Issue19. P.77-92. [in Russian] pdf
Andreeva T.F. (1971) Lamellibranchiate molluscs (family Mytilidae) from Jurassic deposits of the South-Eastern and Central Pamir // Proceedings of the Department of Geology of the Council of Ministers of the Tajik SSR. Issue 4. P.82-97. pdf
Atrops F., Marques B. (1988) Précisions stratigraphiques sur les formations a ammonites du Jurassique Supérieur dans le massif du Montejunto (Nord du Tage, Portugal) // International symposium on Jurassic stratigraphy. Lisboa, 1988. Vol. 2. P. 505-516. pdf
Basse E., Perrodon M. (1951) Macrocéphalitides du sud-ouest de Madagascar: Macrocephalitidæ, Eucycloceratidæ, Mayaitidæ: récoltes de la mission É. Basse 1930-31 // : Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. N.S. T.XXX. no.65. 99 p. pdf
Blank R. (1990) Die kalkschaligen benthonischen Foraminiferen des Ober-Bajocium bis Unter-Callovium der südwestlichen Schwäbischen Alb, Baden-Württemberg // Tübinger Mikropaläontologische Mitteilungen, Nr. 8, S. 1-213. pdf
Boiko E.V. (1975) On the Jurassic chaetetids of the Pamir // Problems of palaeontology of Tajikistan. Dushanbe: Donish, P. 89-107. [in Russian] pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W. (1979) Kranaosphinctes Buckman, 1921 (Perisphinctidae, Ammonoidea) from the Oxfordian of Częstochowa // Bulletin de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Série des Sciences de la Terre. Vol. XXVI. No.3-4. P.163-172. pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W. (1981) Early Oxfordian Perisphinctids of the Częstochowa area; their stratigraphic value // Bulletin de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Série des Sciences de la Terre. Vol. XXVIII. No.4. P.233-242. pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W., Różak Z. (1975) Peristomal modifications of Upper Jurassic Perisphinctids (Ammonoidea) // Bulletin de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Série des Sciences de la Terre. Vol. XXIII. No.1. P.53-58. pdf
Bulynnikova S.P. (1962) Foraminifera of the lower Volgian from sections of the Yeloguy and Turukhansk reference boreholes // Materials on paleontology and stratigraphy of Western Siberia. Proceedings of the SNIIGGiMS. Issue 23. P.74-78. [in Russian] pdf
Bulynnikova S.P. (1962) On the discovery of Callovian foraminifers in the northwestern part of the West Siberian Lowland // Materials on paleontology and stratigraphy of Western Siberia. Proceedings of the SNIIGGiMS. Issue 23. P.88-95. [in Russian] pdf
Cariou E., Sequeiros L. (1987) Les Taramelliceras (Ammonitina, Taramelliceratinae) du Callovien: découverte de formes ancestrales et origine progénétique présumée à partir du genre Paralcidia (Oppeliinae) // Geobios, T.20. no.4. P. 495-515. pdf
Cecca F. (1994) Usseliceras (Usseliceras) involutum sp. n. (Ammonitina) from the Lower Tithonian of Umbria-Marche Apennines // In: Pallini G. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente", Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.41-42. pdf
Colombié C., Rameil N. (2007) Tethyan-to-boreal correlation in the Kimmeridgian using high-resolution sequence stratigraphy (Vocontian Basin, Swiss Jura, Boulonnais, Dorset) // International Journal of Earth Sciences. Vol. 96. P.567-591. pdf
Debrabant P., Adida B., Painset J., Deconinck J. F., Recourt P. (1994) Comportement géotechnique des Argiles de Châtillon (Kimméridgien/Tithonien du Bas-Boulonnais) // Annales de la Société géologique du Nord. Sér. 2. T.3. no.4. P. 145-153. pdf
Deconinck J.F., Chamley H., Debrabant P., Colbeaux J.P. (1983) Le Boulonnais au Jurassique supérieur: données de la minéralogie des argiles et de la géochimie // Annales de la Société géologique du Nord. T.CII. P.145-152. pdf
Deconinck J.F., Geyssant J.R., Proust J.N., Vidier J.P. (1996) Sédimentologie et biostratigraphie des dépôts kimméridgiens et tithoniens du Boulonnais // Annales de la Société géologique du Nord. Sér. 2. T.4. no.4. P. 157-170. pdf
Dommergues J.-L. (1994) Les faunes d’ammonites pandémiques et téthysiennes du Lias confrontées à un modèle de distribution pantropicale // In: Pallini G. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente", Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.93-107. pdf
Donovan D.T. (1994) Evolution in some early Jurassic ammonites: Asteroceratinae, Oxynoticeratidae and related forms // In: Pallini G. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente", Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.383-396. pdf
Doyle P. (1994) Aspects of the distribution of Early Jurassic belemnites // In: Pallini G. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente", Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.109-120. pdf
El Albani A., Deconinck J. F., Herbin J.P., Proust J.N. (1993) Caractérisation géochimique de la matière organique et minéralogie des argiles du Kimméridgien du Boulonnais // Annales de la Société géologique du Nord. T.2. no.2. P.113-120. pdf
Enay R., Mangold C., Rioult M., Bonnet A., Dubrulle F., Dubrulle L., Musitelli P. (2012) Thamboceras Douvillé (Ammonitina, Thamboceratidae) un genre arabique en Normandie, singularités par rapport aux formes d’Arabie Saoudite et du Sinaï, Égypte // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de Normandie et des Amis du Muséum du Havre. Vol. 98(2011), P. 35-53. pdf
Fürsich F.T. (1981) Jurassicorbula n. g., a new bivalve genus from the Upper Jurassic of Portugal // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft.12. P. 737-741. pdf
Gallois R.W., Vadet A., Etches S. (2018) Correlation of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian (Jurassic) boundary beds exposed in the Boulonnais, France with those at Kimmeridge, Dorset, UK // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, Vol. 130. P. 187-195. pdf
Geyssant J.R., Vidier J.P., Herbin J.P., Proust J.N., Deconinck J.F. (1993) Biostratigraphie et paléoenvironnement des couches de passage Kimméridgien/Tithonien du Boulonnais (Pas-de-Calais): nouvelles données paléontologiques (ammonites), organisation séquentielle et contenu en matière organique // Géologie de la France. Vol. 4. P.11-24. pdf
Granier B., Ferry S., Benzaggagh M. (2023) Hiatuses and redeposits in the Tithonian-Berriasian transition at Le Chouet (Les Près, La Drôme, SE France): Sedimentological and biostratigraphical implications // Carnets Geol., Madrid, Vol. 23, no. 7, P. 123-147. pdf
Granier B., Benzaggagh M., Ferry S. (2023) Revised holostratigraphy of the Tithonian-Berriasian transition at Tré Maroua (Le Saix, Hautes-Alpes, SE France): Study of a rejected Berriasian GSSP candidate // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. XXI. P. 1–18. DOI: 10.7306/VJ.21.1 pdf
Hatem E., Tribovillard N., Averbuch O., Bout-Roumazeilles V., Trentesaux A., Deconinck J.-F., Baudin F., Adatte T. (2017) Small-scaled lateral variations of an organic-rich formation in a ramp-type depositional environment (the Late Jurassic of the Boulonnais, France): impact of the clastic supply // Bull. Soc. géol. Fr. T.188, 31. pdf
Hatem E., Tribovillard N., Averbuch O., Sansjofre P., Adatte T., Guillot F., Ader M., Vidier D. (2016) Early diagenetic formation of carbonates in a clastic-dominated ramp environment impacted by synsedimentary faulting-induced fluid seepage–Evidence from the Late Jurassic Boulonnais Basin (N France) // Marine and Petroleum Geology. Vol. 72. P.12-29. pdf
Hatem E., Tribovillard N., Averbuch O., Vidier D., Sansjofre P., Birgel D., Guillot F. (2014) Oyster patch reefs as indicators of fossil hydrocarbon seeps induced by synsedimentary faults // Marine and Petroleum Geology. Vol. 55. P.176-185. pdf
Herbin J.P., Fernandez-Martinez J.L., Geyssant J.R., Albani A.E., Deconinck J.F., Proust J.N., Colbeaux J.P.,Vidier J.P. (1995) Sequence stratigraphy of source rocks applied to the study of the Kim meridgian/Tithonian in the north-west European shelf (Dorset/UK, Yorkshire/UK and Boulonnais/France) // Marine and Petroleum Geology. Vol. 12. no.2. P. 177-194. pdf
Hofker J. (1954) Über die Familie Epistomariidae (Foram.) // Palaeontographica (Abt. A). Bd. 105. S. 166-206. pdf
Hollmann R. (1961) Simoceras (Simoceras) biruncinatum (Quenstedt, 1845) forma aegra calcar Zieten, 1830 (Ammonoidea) aus dem Untertithon der Sette Comuni (Norditalien) // Memorie del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale - Verona. Vol. 9, P. 267-272. pdf
Hua S., Vigneaud P., Vidier J.P., Delattre J.M. (1999) Un crocodilien marin dans des blocs d'altération du Jurassique supérieur du Boulonnais // Bulletin trimestriel de la Société géologique de Normandie et des amis du Muséum du Havre. T.86. no.1. P.31-33. pdf
International Symposium on Jurassic Stratigraphy, Erlangen, September 1-8, 1984. Symposium volume I. Edited by Michelsen O., Zeiss A. Copenhagen: Geological Survey of Denmark, 1984, 301 p. pdf
International Symposium on Jurassic Stratigraphy, Erlangen, September 1-8, 1984. Symposium volume III. Edited by Michelsen O., Zeiss A. Copenhagen: Geological Survey of Denmark, 1984, P.593-908. pdf
Ippolitov A.P., Rogov M.A., Zverkov N.G., Zakharov V.A., Kiselev D.N., Beznosov P.A., Saldin V.A., Eder V.G. (2023) Jurassic deposits of the Ukhta area (Komi Republic) // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 635. 102 p. DOI: 10.54896/00023272_2023_635_1 [in Russian] pdf
Jain S., Salamon M.A., Schweigert G., Płachno B.J. (2023) Morphological variations and geographic distribution of the rare Middle Jurassic ammonite Oecoptychius refractus // Acta Palaeontologica Polonica. Vol. 68. no.2. P. 321-335. pdf
Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and ðalaeogeography. Proceedings of the IXth All-Russian Meeting with international participation. Syktyvkar, September 9–16, 2023 / Ì.A. Rogov (resp. ed.), E.V. Shchepetova, A.P. Ippolitov, Å.Ì. Tesakova (eds). Syktyvkar: IG Komi SC UB RAS, 2023. 194 pp. [in Russian] pdf
Contents:
Beznosov P.A., Zverkov N.G., Ippolitov A.P. Taphonomic features of articulated plesiosaur skeletons from the Bajocian–Bathonian of the European North of Russia
Bugdaeva E.V., Rychkova I.V. The Middle–Late Jurassic coal-forming plants of Western Siberia and Russian Far East
Bugdaeva E.V., Frolov A.O. The Early Jurassic coal-forming plants of the Irkutsk Basin
Burdelnaya N.S., Bushnev D.A., Burtsev I.N., Lyyurov S.V. Geochemistry of the organic matter in oil shales from the Aiyuva field
Burtsev I.N., Saldin V.A., Mashin D.O., Inkina N.S., Shebolkin D.N., Gruzdev D.A., Simakova Yu.S. Chim-Loptyugà oil shale field in the Upper Jurassic of the northeast of the Russian Plate
Velikikh A.V., Novak A.V., Fedorenko E.K. Sedimentation model of the Tyumen formation accumulation in the areas of its wedging towards the elevations of the basement
Vovshina A.Yu., Vuks V.Ja., Repin Yu.S. New preliminary results of the study of the Paromes Formation of the Pechora Jurassic
Vuks V.Ja. Zamezhnaya Formation of the Pechora syneclise
Glinskikh L.A. On the foraminiferal biostratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of the European part of Russia
Grinenko V.S. The South-Verkhoyansk type of marine sedimentation: new ideas about the subdivision of the reference section and paleogeography of the Early Jurassic at the western periphery of the Verkhoyansk-Kolyma folded area and adjacent parts of the Siberian Platform
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P. Macrocephalites aff. triangularis Spath (Macrocephalitidae, Ammonitida) from the Middle Bathonian of Eastern Crimea
Gulyaev D.B., Ippolitov A.P., Desai B.G. Stratigraphy and ammonites of the Middle Jurassic of the Yanyshar Ranges (Eastern Crimea). Preliminary results
Gusev I.M. Mineralogy of siliceous matter in the rocks of the Bazhenovo horizon
Dzyuba O.S., Shurygin B.N. Bio- and chemostratigraphic criteria for the Boreal-Tethyan correlation of the Bajocian–Bathonian
Zaitsev B.A. Early Jurassic ammonoids in Mountain Crimea
Zlobina O.N. Organic remains of an unclear systemic position in the deposits of the Middle–Upper Jurassic of the northwest of Middle Siberia
Ippolitov A.P. On some peculiar belemnites from the Callovian of the Sysola River basin (Komi Republic)
Keleptrishvili Sh., Mikadze Kh. History of the study of the Jurassic system in Georgia
Kislukhin I.V., Marinov V.A. Geological structure of the Upper Jurassic deposits in the north of the Taz-Kheta structural-facies area of Western Siberia
Koksharova Yu.A. Characteristics of the groundwater of the Middle Jurassic aquifer complex as the main source of water supply in the southern regions of the Komi Republic
Levkovich O.S., Marinov V.A., Igolnikov A.E., Kolmakov A.Yu. Preliminary data on the structure of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of the north-eastern regions of Western Siberia
Lidskaya A.V. Dinocysts from the reference sections of the Volgidiscus singularis Zone, terminal Volgian
Lutikov O.A. Biochronological zonation of the Toarcian–lower Aalenian of Eastern Siberia and North-East of Russia based on bivalves (family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958)
Mironenko A.A. Rare and unusual findings of epizoans on Jurassic ammonites
Nugumanova A.A., Shimansky V.V., Taninskaya N.V., Nizyayeva I.S., Kolpenskaya N.N., Rayevskaya E.G., Vasil'yev N.Y., Myasnikova M.A., Zel'tser V.N., Grislina M.N., Mirzoeva I.I. Reconstruction of paleogeographic settings of the Jurassic sedimentation in the West Siberian basin
Peshtchevitskaya E.B. Marine and terrestrial palynomorphs in the Mikhaylovtsement section of the Callovian–Lower Oxfordian (Ryazan region)
Repin Yu.S. New species of Platyphylloceras (Ammonoidea, Phylloceratida) from the Ñallovian of Eastern Taymyr
Rogov M.A. Ammonites of the family Virgatitidae in the Middle Volgian of northern part of European Russia: their significance for paleobiogeography and interregional correlations
Ryzhkova S.V. Geophysical characteristics of the Salym and Nyurol’ka sections of the Bazhenovo formation (Western Siberia)
Selkova L.A. Palynocomplex from the Callovian exposures of the Sysola River near the Votcha village (Russian Platform)
Smirnova O.I., Melikhova E.V., Smirnov M.V. New data on the subdivision of the Upper Jurassic of the Prikum-Central Caspian system of deflections and uplifts (Central Caspian)
Smokotina I.V. The Middle Jurassic palynological assemblages of the Kas depression (south-east of the West Siberian plate)
Starodubtseva I.A. Jurassic system of Russia in the Vernadsky State Geological Museum of RAS monographic collections
Tesakova Å.Ì., Ustinova Ì.À., Gulyaev D.B., Shchepetova Å.V., Rogov Ì.À., Zastrozhnov À.S.
Biostratigraphy of the Kamennyi Ovrag Formation of the Saratov Trans-Volga region based on ostracods
Urman O.S., Shurygin B.N., Zikin A.A., Dzyuba O.S., Shamonin E.S. Mollusk complexes and lithostratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic in the Onon-Borzya outcrop (Eastern Transbaikalia)
Shneyder G.V., Fediaevskiy A.G. New data on the distribution and stratification of Jurassic deposits on the Chelyuskin Peninsula (Based on drilling data from the Kara and Laptev Seas)
Shamonin E.S. Ontogenetic transformations of the sculpture and shape of the Late Bajoñian ammonite Cranocephalites Spath, 1932 (based on the materials from the YuryungTumus Peninsula, northern Siberia) in comparison with Arctocephalites Spath, 1928 and Arcticoceras Spath, 1924
Shurupova Ya.A. Heterochrony and sexual dimorphism of Middle Jurassic Lophocythere SylvesterBradley, 1948 (Ostracoda, Crustacea) from the Russian Plate
Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Schraer C.D., Schraer D.J. Middle Volgian beds with Meleagrinella lata and Buchia mosquensis corresponding to shallow water facies as a reference level (southeastern Western Siberia – southern Alaska)
Yudin V.V. Tectonics and paleogeodynamics of the Upper Jurassic of the Crimean Mountains
Yan P.A., Zamirailova A.G., Kostyreva E.A., Zaychikova E.V., Vakulenko L.G., Sotnich I.S. Features of identification of the Georgievka/Bazhenovo formations boundary in the southern part of the Silgin facial region of the Western Siberia (Kazanskaya area)
Keyserling A., Krusenstern P. (1846) Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf Einer Riese in das Petschora-Land, im Jahre 1843. St. Petersburg: C. Kray. 406 S. pdf
Kirichkova A.I. (1976) Aalenian flora of Mangyshlak // Transactions of VNIGRI. Issue 388. P. 92-113. [in Russian] pdf
Klug C., Zatoń M., Parent H., Hostettler B., Tajika A. (2015) Mature Modifications and Sexual Dimorphism // In: Klug, Christian. Topics in Geobiology. Heidelberg New York London: Springer, P. 253-320. pdf
Kottek A. (1966) Die Ammonitenabfolge des griechischen Toarcium // Annales Géologiques des Pays Helléniques, première série T.17: P.1–157. pdf
Kozlova G.E. (1976) Late Volgian radiolarians of the north of USSR // Transactions of VNIGRI. Issue 388. P.79-83. [in Russian] pdf
Levina V.I. (1962) On the Distribution of an Assemblage with Recurvoides scherkalyensis in the Upper Jurassic of the North-West of the West Siberian Lowland // Materials on paleontology and stratigraphy of Western Siberia. Proceedings of the SNIIGGiMS. Issue 23. P.80-87. [in Russian] pdf
Lutikov O.A., Arp G. (2023) A Boreal Toarcian Biochronological Zonation Based on Bivalve Mollusks of the Genus Meleagrinella Whitfield, 1885 // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 31. no.2. P.49-70. pdf
Mancinelli A., Coccia B. (1999) Le Trocholine dei sedimenti mesozoici di piattaforma carbonatica dell'Appennino centro-meridionale (Abruzzo e Lazio) // Revue de Paléobiologie. V.18. no.1. P.147-171. pdf
Maslov V.P. (1958) Finding of the genus Coscinoconus Leupold and its true nature in the Jurassic of the Crimea // Dokl. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.124. no.3. P. 545-548. [in Russian] pdf
Melnikova G.K. (1975) New Early Jurassic representatives of Amphiastraeina (Scleractinia) of the South-Eastern Pamir // Problems of palaeontology of Tajikistan. Dushanbe: Donish, P. 108-118. [in Russian] pdf
Muir-Wood H.M. (1936) On the Liassic brachiopod genera Orthoidea and Orthotoma // Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Ser. 10. Vol. 17(98). P. 221-242. pdf
Muir-Wood H.M. (1953) On some Jurassic and Cretaceous Brachiopoda from Traill Ø, East Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd. 111, Nr. 6, P. 1-15. pdf
Oloriz F., Tavera J.M. (1979) Simospiticeras (Ammonoidea) gen. nov. avance sobre nuevas morfologías pertenecientes a la base del Tithonico superior en las Cordilleras Béticas (Zona Subbetica) // Cuadernos de Geología, Universidad de Granada. Vol. 8-9 [1977-1978]. P. 181-189. pdf
Ovcharenko V.N. (1975) Some new aspects of morphology, systematics and phylogeny of Mesozoic rhynchonellid brachiopods // Problems of palaeontology of Tajikistan. Dushanbe: Donish, P.121-136. [in Russian] pdf
Palaeopelagos Special Publication no.1. Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente" Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. C.S.A. Université MLa Sapienza, Roma, 1994. 396 p. pdf
Contents:
Borza V., Peterčáková M. The Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the Strazovce section (Strâzovské vrchy Mts., Western Carpathians)
Callomon J.H., Chandler R.B. Some early Middle Jurassic ammonites of Tethyan affinities from the Aalenian of southern England
Cecca F. Usseliceras (Usseliceras) involutum sp. n. (Ammonitina) from the Lower Tithonian of Umbria-Marche Apennines
Combémorel R., Doyle P., Mariotti N., Santantonio M. First description of Middle Jurassic belemnites from the Caloveto Group (Calabria, southern Italy)
Combémorel R., Mariotti N., Spaeth C. Bélemnites néocomiennes du Nord-Ouest de la Sicile
Cope J.C.W. Preservation, sexual dimorphism and mode of life of some Sinemurian ammonites
Delà Pierre F. Biozonazione della successione cretacica superiore della catena del Gran Sasso d'ltalia
Di Bucci D., Friello P., Pallini G., Santantonio M. Il sistema giurassico di piattaforma carbonatica pelagica/bacino nell’area di M. Scoccioni - Castelletta (Appennino marchigiano)
Dommergues J.-L. Les faunes d ’ammonites pandémiques et téthysiennes du Lias confrontées à un modèle de distribution pantropicale
Doyle P. Aspects of the distribution of Early Jurassic belemnites
Dzik J. Range-based biostratigraphy and evolutionary geochronology
Dzik J. Sexual dimorphism in the virgatitid ammonites
Ferretti A., Meister C. Composition des faunes d ’ammonites dans l ’Apennin des Marches et comparaison avec les principales régions téthysiennes et euroboréales
Főzy I., Kázmér M., Szente I. A unique Lower Tithonian fauna in the Gerecse Mts, Hungary
Galácz A. The age of the ammonite fauna from the classic Middle Jurassic locality of Swinitza (Banat, Romania)
Houša V. Variability and classification of inoceramids. Exemple of Inoceramus bohemicus Leonhard from the Cenomanian of Korycany (Czech Republic)
Kakabadze M.V. On biogeography of some Lower Cretaceous ammonites
Kennedy W.J. Cenomanian Ammonites from Cassis, Bouches-du-Rhône, France
Kennedy W.J. Lower Turonian Ammonites from Gard (France)
Matyja B.A. Developmental polymorphism in the Oxfordian ammonite subfamily Peltoceratinae
Myczyński R. Lower Tithonian ammonites from the Sierra del Rosario, Western Cuba
Rakús M. Les ammonites Lotharingiennes du Jebel Bou Hamid (Haut-Atlas de Rich, Maroc)
Rawson P. F. Sea level changes and their influence on ammonite biogeography in the European Early Cretaceous
Sarti C. Revisione di Nebrodites (Ammonoidea) del gruppo agrigentinus (Gemmellaro)
Venturi F. Origine ed evoluzione di ammoniti Hammatoceratinae nel Toarciano umbro-marchigiano
Vőrős A. Umbrian Liassic brachiopods in Hungary: review and comparison
Zeiss A., Benetti A., Pezzoni N. A new ammonite fauna from the Tithonian (Semiformiceras Verruciferum Zone) of the Lessinian Alps, Verona Province, Northern Italy
Donovan D.T. Evolution in some early Jurassic ammonites: Asteroceratinae, Oxynoticeratidae and related forms
Pallini G.
(1986) L’orizzonte a Paltechioceras del Lotharingiano
superiore nella
«Corniola» del Monte Catria, Appennino Marchigiano // in: "Atti I
Convegno Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente" 1984, Pallini G. (ed.),
Comitato Centenario Raffaele Piccinini, Pergola. P.119-121.
pdf
Parona C.F. (1931) I fossili del Giura superiore di Cima Campo nell'Altipiano di Lavarone // Memorie del Museo di Storia Naturale della Venezia Tridentina V.1, fasc.1-2, P.3-14. pdf
Pavia G. (1983) Ammoniti e biostratigrafia del Baiociano inferiore di Digne (Francia SE, Dip. Alpes-Haute-Provence) // Monografie, Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali, Torino, 2. 256 p. pdf
Renz C. (1906) Ueber die mesozoische Formationsgruppe der südwestlichen Balkanhalbinsel // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Beilage-Band 21, S.213-301. pdf
Renz C. (1923) Vergleiche zwischen dem südschweizerischen, apenninischen und westgriechischen Jura // Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel Bd.34(1922-1923), S.264–296. pdf
Renz C. (1927) Die Entwicklung der Juraformation im adriatisch-ionischen Faziesgebiet von Hellas und Albanien // Praktika tes Academias Athenon, 2, S. 270-286. pdf
Rogov M., Ershova V., Gaina C., Vereshchagin O., Vasileva K., Mikhailova K., Krylov A. (2023) Glendonites throughout the Phanerozoic // Earth-Science Reviews, Vol. 241. 104430. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.earscirev.2023.104430 pdf
Rogov M.A., Mironenko A., Ippolitov A., Lutikov O. (2023) A first record of Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) coleoid jaws in Siberia // Diversity. Vol. 15, 742. DOI 10.3390/d15060742 pdf
Sarti C. (1994) Revisione di Nebrodites (Ammonoidea) del gruppo agrigentinus (Gemmellaro) // In: Pallini G. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente", Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.327-342. pdf
Schnyder J., Baudin F., Du Chêne R.J. (2022) The Oxfordian–Kimmeridgian transition in the Boulonnais (France) and the onset of organic-rich marine deposits in NW Europe: a climatic control? // Comptes Rendus. Géoscience, Vol. 354(S3), P.107-124. pdf
Shchepetova E., Ippolitov A., Gulyaev D., Meleshin I. (2022) Middle Bathonian marginal-marine fine grained siliciclastic sequence of the central and south-eastern parts of the Russian Platform // 2nd Mediterranean Geosciences Union. Annual Meeting (MedGu 2022). Marrakech, 27–30 November. 2022. P. 427. pdf
Shurygin B.N. (1986) Zonal scale of the Lower and Middle Jurassic of northern Siberia on bivalves. Novosibirsk: IGiG SB AS USSR, 33 p. [in Russian] pdf
Siemiradzki J. (1891) Fauna kopalna warstw oxfordzkich i kimerydzkich w okregu krakowskim i przyległych częściach Królestwa Polskiego. Cz. I. Głowonogi // Pamiętnik Wydziału matematyczno-przyrodniczego Akademii Umiejętności w Krakowie. T. 18. 92 S. pdf
Spath L.F. (1930) The Jurassic ammonite faunas of the neighbourhood of Mombasa // Monographs of the Geological Department of the Hunterian Museum, IV, P. 13-71. pdf
Spath L.F. (1936) On a new ammonite genus (Sphenarpites) from the Lias of Baluchistan // Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Ser. 10. Vol. 17(102). P. 641-645. pdf
Spath L.F. (1945) The type of the genus Ammonites // Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Ser. 11. Vol. 12(91). P. 490-497. pdf
Thierry J., Vidier J.P., Garcia J.P., Marchand D. (1996) Le Dogger du Boulonnais: lithostratigraphie, biostratigraphie et stratigraphie séquentielle des séries à l'affleurement // Annales de la Société géologique du Nord. Sér.2. T. 4. no.4. P.127-155. pdf
Timoshina N.A. (1976) Fossil representatives of the genus Dicksonia L'Herit. and their significance for stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of Mangyshlak // Transactions of VNIGNI. Issue 388. P.84-91. [in Russian] pdf
Tribovillard N., Bout-Roumazeilles V., Guillot F., Baudin F., Deconinck J. F., Abraham R., Ventalon S. (2023) A sedimentological oxymoron: highly evolved glauconite of earliest diagenetic origin // Comptes Rendus. Géoscience. Vol. 355(G1), P.157-173. pdf
van der Hoeven I.C., Verreussel R.M.C.H., Riboulleau A., Tribovillard N., van de Schootbrugge B. (2023) Climate controlled organic matter accumulation as recorded in the Upper Jurassic Argiles de Châtillon Formation, a shallow-marine counterpart of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation // Geological Magazine. Vol. 160. P. 579–600. pdf
Venturi F. (1973) Ammoniti toarciane dei generi Mercaticeras, Pseudomercaticeras, Crassiceras e Brodieia (famiglia Hildoceratidi) di Monte Serano (Umbria Centrale) e Monte Aspra (Umbria Meridionale) // Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana Vol. 11, no. 2 (1972), P. 198-228. pdf
Venturi F. (1994) Origine ed evoluzione di ammoniti Hammatoceratinae nel Toarciano umbro-marchigiano // In: Pallini G. (Ed.), Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium "Fossili, Evoluzione, Ambiente", Pergola, 25-30 October 1990. Palaeopelagos, Special Publication, Vol. 1. P.343-355. pdf
Vidier J.P., Marchand D., Bonnot A., Fortwengler D. (1993) The Callovian and Oxfordian of the Boulonnais area in northern France: new biostratigraphic data // Acta Geologica Polonica, Vol. 43. no.3-4. P.169-182. pdf
Wiedmann J., Kullmann J. (1981) Ammonoid sutures in ontogeny and phylogeny // The Ammonoidea, Systematics Association Spec. Vol. 18 (M. R. House and J. R. Senior. eds.). New York: Academic Press, P.215-256. pdf
Averianov A.O., Zverkov N.G. (2020) New diplodocoid sauropod dinosaur material from the Middle Jurassic of European Russia // Acta Palaeontologica Polonica. Vol. 65. no.3. P. 499–509. pdf
Bitterli-Dreher P. (2023) Ammoniten der Gattung Quenstedtoceras aus dem Callovien des Bergwerks Herznach // Schweizer Strahler. Nr.4. S. 22-29. pdf
Bodylevsky V.I. (1956) On the ecology of the genus Harpax // Annuaire de la Société Paléontologique de Russie. Vol. XV. P.167-175. [in Russian] pdf
Castellana M., Manni R.P.C., Nicosia U. (1991) A new cyrtocrinid crinoid from Middle Jurassic of central Italy // Atti Soc. Nat. e Mat. di Modena. Vol.121. P. 17-26. pdf
Dadykin I.A., Shmakov A.S. (2023) New findings of Decapoda (Crustacea) in the Callovian of the Ryazan region (Central European Russia) // Journal of Paleontology, DOI 10.1017/jpa.2023.73 pdf
Dean W.T., Donovan D.T., Howarth M.K. (1960) The Liassic ammonite zones and subzones of the north-west European Province // Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, Vol. IV. No.10. P. 435-506. pdf
Dietze V., Franz M. (2023) Nachtrag zur Ammonitenfauna im Grenzbereich Bathonium/Callovium (Mittlerer Jura) in Eningen unter Achalm (Mittlere Schwäbische Alb, SW-Deutschland), der Typuslokalität der Ammonitenart Kepplerites keppleri (Oppel, 1862) // Jh. Ges. Naturkde. Württemberg. Bd.179. S. 173–184. DOI: https://doi.org/10.26251/jhgfn.179.2023.173-184 pdf
Dubeykovsky S.G., Ochev V.G. (1967) On the remains of plesiosaurs from Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of the upper Kama River basin // Problems of geology of the Southern Urals and Volga region. Issue 4. Pt. 1. Saratov: SGU. P. 97-103. [in Russian] pdf
Dykan Ê.V. (1986) New Late Jurassic Vaugonia // Reports of the Academy of Sciences of the Ukrainian SSR. Ser. B. Geological, chemical and biological sciences. No. 11. P.5-9. [in Russian] pdf
Etter W., Tang C.M. (2002) Posidonia shale: Germany’s Jurassic marine park // In: Exceptional fossil preservation. P. 265-291. pdf
Fallot P., Termier H. (1923) Ammonites nouvelles des Iles Baléares // Trabajos del Museo de Ciencias Naturales. Serie Geológica. Núm. 32. 77 p. pdf
Favre E. (1873) On some works relating to a new classification of Ammonites // The Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Ser. 4. Vol. XI. P.362-374. pdf
Flores-López R. (1967) La fauna Liásica de Mazatepec, Puebla // InstitutoMéxicano del Petróleo, Sección Geología, Monografía, 1, P.25-30. pdf
Gauthier H., Rioult M. (1999) Comparaison des spécimens-types des espèces densicosta Quenstedt et tetragona Wetzel (Ammonoidea, Stephanoceratidae, Garantianinae). Conséquences pour les indices biostratigraphiques du Bajocien supérieur ouest-européen et méditerranéen // Géologie de la France, no. 4. P. 59-65. pdf
Gauthier H., Rioult M., Trévisan M. (1996) Répartition biostratigraphique des ammonites dans l’Oolithe ferrugineuse de Bayeux (Bajocien) à Feuguerolles-sur-Orne (Calvados). Eléments nouveaux pour une révision des Garantianinae // Géologie de la France, no. 2. P. 27-67. pdf
Gautier M. (1759) Observations sur les belemnites // Mémoires de là Société Royale des Sciences et Belles-Lettres de Nancy. T.4. P.136-154. pdf
Hecker E.L., Hecker R.F. (1955) Remains of Teuthoidea from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Volga region // Voprosy palaeontologii. Vol. 2. L.: LSU. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf
Hyatt A. (1867) The fossil cephalopods of the Museum of Comparative Zoology // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative zoology. Vol.1. no.5. P. 71-102. pdf
Issues of geology and palaeontology of Siberia. Collection of works. Tomsk: NTL Publishing House. 1997. 184 ñ. 1997. 184 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents (in part):
Podobina V.M. Stratigraphy of Upper Cretaceous deposits of oil and gas bearing areas of Western Siberia
Podobina V.M. Foraminifera and stratigraphy of the Coniacian Stage of the Western Siberian regions
Podobina V.M. Foraminiferal complexes in the Cenomanian-Turonian boundary beds of the Crimea and other regions of the Northern Hemisphere.
Podobina V.M. Palaeobiogeographic subdivisions and types of foraminiferal assemblages of Late Cretaceous basins
Bystritskaya L.I. New species of Middle Jurassic fern
Kazakov A.M., Devyatov V.P., Smirnov L.V. Stratigraphy and facies of the Lower-Middle Jurassic of the Tomsk region.
Kseneva T.G. New species of Polymorphinidae from the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Western Siberia
Leshchinskiy S.V., Voronkevich A.V., Faingerz A.V., Shikhovtseva L.G. Some aspects of taphonomy and stratigraphic position of localities of the Shestakovsky complex of Early Cretaceous vertebrates.
Polkovnikova G.V., Tatyanin G.M. Biostratigraphy of the Oxfordian deposits of the Duklinsk field (Kaymysovsky oil and gas bearing region of Western Siberia).
Kamo S.L., Riccardi A.C. (2009) A new U–Pb zircon age for an ash layer at the Bathonian–Callovian boundary, Argentina // GFF, Vol. 131. no.1-2, P.177-182. pdf
Kapilima S. (1984) Stratigraphische und paläontologische Untersuchungen im Jura und der Kreide des tansanischen Küstenstreifens im Hinterland von Dar-Es-Salaam und Bagamoyo // Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe A, Geologie und Paläontologie. Bd. 57, 77 S., DOI: https://doi.org/10.23689/fidgeo-5408 pdf
Khabakov A.V. (1949) On two new forms of the problematic fossils Crookallia from the Carboniferous of the Donets Basin and Palaeoxyris from the Jurassic of the Crimea // Annuaire de la Société Paléontologique de Russie. Vol. XIII. P.83-88. [in Russian] pdf
Kröger B. (2000) Schalenverletzungen an jurassischen Ammoniten-ihre paläobiologische und paläoökologische Aussagefähigkeit // Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Reihe E. Bd. 33. 97 S. pdf
Lissón C.I. (1907) Contribución a la Geología de Lima y sus alrededores. Librería é imprenta Gil. 123 p. pdf
Mitta V., Glinskikh L., Kostyleva V., Dzyuba O., Shurygin B., Nikitenko B. (2015) Biostratigraphy and sedimentary settings of the Bajocian–Bathonian beds in the Ishma River basin (European North of Russia) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. V. 277. no. 3. P. 307–335. pdf
Moisseiev A.S. (1937) On some Triassic and Jurassic Brachiopods of the Pamirs // Materials of the Central Geological and Prospecting Institute. Paleontology and stratigraphy. Mag. 3. P.5-14. [in Russian] pdf
Romanovich V.V. (1978) Jurassic gastropods of the North-East of the European part of the USSR // Transactions of the Institute of Geology, Komi Branch, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, vol.25. P.48-58. [in Russian] pdf
Slavin V.I. (1963) Triassic and Jurassic deposits of the Eastern Carpathians and the Pannonian Middle Massif. Moscow: Gosgeoltekhizdat. 172 p. [in Russian] pdf
Startseva G.N. (1967) Lower Kimmeridgian substage on the territory of Ivanovo Oblast // Problems of geology of the Southern Urals and Volga region. Issue 4. Pt. 1. Saratov: SGU. P.232-236. [in Russian] pdf
Wiedmann J., Kullmann J. (1996) Crises in ammonoid evolution // In Ammonoid paleobiology. Boston, MA: Springer US. P. 795-813. pdf
Arber E.A. (1917) The Early Mesozoic Floras of New Zealand // New Zealand Geological Survey, Paleontological Bulletin No. 6. 80 p. pdf
Bitterli-Dreher P. (2020) Geologie und Paläontologie des Bergwerks Herznach. Teil 1: Die Erdgeschichte des «Meeresbodens» // Schweizer Strahler. Nr.2. S.22-31. pdf
Bitterli-Dreher P. (2021) Geologie und Paläontologie des Bergwerks Herznach. Teil 2: Die Erdgeschichte des Eisenerzes // Schweizer Strahler. Nr.4. S.22-33. pdf
Bitterli-Dreher P. (2023) Ein seltener Ammonit im Jurameer Mitteleuropas: Clydoniceras discus var. hochstetteri, Sow. 1813 // Schweizer Strahler. Nr.1. S.17-22. pdf
Collignon M. (1957) La partie supérieure du Jurassique au Nord de l’Analavelona (Sud de Madagascar) // Comptes rendus du 3ème Congr. Périlndian Organisation for Sciences and Arts, section C, Tananarive, P. 73-87. pdf
Collignon M. (1965) Sur quelques céphalopodes du Jurassique du Sahara tunisien // Annales de Paléontologie, T. 51, Fasc. 1, P. 45-48. pdf
Collignon M., Rebilly G., Roch E. (1959) Le Lias et le Jurassique moyen de la région de Kandreho (Madagascar) // Bull. Soc. géol. Fr., 7ème sér., T.1, P. 132-136. pdf
Collignon M., Sarrot-Reynaud J. (1961) Succession des zones d’Ammonites du Lias dans le Dôme de La Mure (Isère) et ses bordures // Colloque sur le Lias français, Chambéry 1960, Mém. B.R.G.M., Paris, n° 4, P. 685-690. pdf
Deslongchamps E. (1835) Mémoire sur les coquilles fossils du genre Münsteria // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie, T.5, P.59-67. pdf
Deslongchamps E. (1835) Mémoir pour servirà l’histoire naturelle des Crustacés fossiles // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie, T.5, P.37-46. pdf
Deslongchamps E. (1835) Mémoire sur les Teudopsides, animaux fossiles, voisins des calmars // Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie, T.5. P. 68-78. pdf
Glaessner M.F. (1945) Mesozoic fossils from the central highlands of New Guinea // Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., Vol. 56. no.2. P. 151-168. pdf
Hayami I. (1960) Jurassic inoceramids in Japan // Journ. Fac. Sci. Tokyo Univ., ser. II, Vol. 12. P.277-328. pdf
Katz Y.I., Popov A.M. (1974) New taxa of Mesozoic and Cenozoic brachiopods // Bulletin of Kharkov University. ¹108. P. 22-33. [in Russian] pdf
Mahboubi C.Y., Jain S., Naimi M.N. (2024) First record of the heteromorph ammonite genus Parapatoceras Spath, 1924 from the lower Callovian (Middle Jurassic) of Algeria // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie – Abhandlungen. Vol. 310. no. 3. P. 293-300. DOI: 10.1127/njgpa/2024/1184 pdf
Manikin A.G., Rogov M.A., Grischenko V.A., Dakirov R.S. (2018) New magnetostratigraphic data from the Upper Volgian of the Moscow region // JK2018 - International Meeting around the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary, by B. Granier (ed.). P.51-53. pdf
Microfauna of oil fields of the USSR (Collection I): Second Baku and Western Siberia // Transactions of VNIGRI. New series. Issue. 31 [in Russian] pdf
Contents (in part)
Dain L.G. Materials to the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the Saratov region
Bykova E.V. On the significance of fossil foraminifera for the stratigraphy of jurassic deposits of the Samarskaya Luka area.
Zaspelova V.S. Foraminifera of the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of the Western Siberian Lowland
Netskaya A.I. About some foraminifera from Upper Cretaceous deposits of Western Siberia
Mutvei H. (1967) On the microscopic shell structure in some Jurassic ammonoids // Neues Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd. 129. Hft. 2. P. 157-166. pdf
Nguyen Xuan Han (1970) Spore-pollen complexes of Bathonian and Callovian deposits of the northwestern margin of Donbass // Bulletin of Kharkov University. ¹55. Ser.geol. Issue 1. P. 3-21. [in Russian] pdf
Nybelin O. (1974) A Revision of the Leptolepid fishes // Acta R. Soc. scient. litt. gothoburg. (Zoologica). Vol. 9. P.1-202. pdf
Pavia G. 1983. New data on Orthogarantiana (Torrensia) Sturani, 1971 (Ammonitina, Stephanocerataceae) in the European Upper Bajocian // Bollettino del Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali di Torino. Vol. 1. n. 2. P. 201-214. pdf
Polšak A. (1965) Megadiceras salopeki n. sp. iz malmskih naslaga zapadne Istre - Megadiceras salopeki n. sp. dans le couches du Malm de l'Istrie occidentale // Prirodoslovna istraživanja, Jugoslavenska Akademija znanosti i umjetnosti. Kn. 35 (Acta geologica, Kn. 5). S. 313-320. pdf
Riegraf W. (1982) New Coleoidea from the Lower Jurassic of Southwest Germany // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft. 2. P. 91-97. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2018) Panboreal and Boreal-Tethysian correlation of the Volgian Stage by ammonites // JK2018 - International Meeting around the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary, by B. Granier (ed.). P.68-70. pdf
Różycki S.Z. Budowa geologiczna północno-zachodniej części Ziemi Torella (Spitsbergen) // Studia geologica Polonica. 1959. Vol. II. 98 p. pdf
Salamon M.A., Benyoucef M., Benzaggagh M., Brachaniec T., Hoşgör İ., Jain S., Płachno B.J., Rahmonov O. (2023) Unlocking the secrets of the Early Jurassic of North Africa: first record of pseudoplanktonic crinoid Seirocrinus (Crinoidea, Pentacrinidae) from Morocco and Algeria // Historical Biology, pp.1-13. pdf
Saveliev A.A. (1960) Jurassic Trigoniids of Mangyshlak and Western Turkmenia // Transactions of VNIGRI. Issue 148. 114 p. [in Russian] pdf
Seilacher A. (1982) Ammonite shells as habitats in the Posidonia Shales of Holzmaden - floats or benthic islands? // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh., Hft. 2. P. 98-114. pdf
Sellier de Civrieux J.M., Dessauvagie T.F.J. (1965) Reclassification de quelques Nodosariidae, particulièrement du Permien au Lias // Maden Tetkik ve Arama Enstitüsü Yayinlarindan (Publications de l’Institut d’Études et de Recherches Minières de Turquie). V. 124: P. 1-178. pdf
Sha J.G. (1992) Buchia and Aucellina beds of eastern Heilongjiang // J. Stratigr. Vol.16. no.1. P. 41-48. pdf
Shchepetova E., Rogov M., Kiselev D., Ukhov I., Maleonkina S., Khakhina A., Churkina V. (2018) Middle-late Volgian regression as it expressed in different depositional environments of Central Russian Sea // JK2018 - International Meeting around the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary, by B. Granier (ed.). P.81-84. pdf
Smith A.G., Smith D.G., Funnell B.M. (1994) Atlas of Mesozoic and Cenozoic Coastlines. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 99 p. pdf
Sun G., Zheng S., Sun X., He C., Piao T., Shang Y., Zhang C., Yu Z., Zhao Y. (1992) Recent advance in the research of the strata near the Jurassic - Cretaceous boundary in eastern Heilongjiang // J. Stratigr. Vol.16. no.1. P. 49-54. pdf
Thomson J.A. (1913) Materials for the palaeontology of New Zealand // New Zealand Geological Survey. Palæontological bulletin, no. 1. 104 p. pdf
Tkhorzhevskii E.S. (1970) New data on Jurassic brachiopods of the Peniny cliffs of Transcarpathians // Bulletin of Kharkov University. Ser. geol. Issue 1. P.48-61. [in Russian] pdf
Tkhorzhevskii E.S. (1971) A new genus of Jurassic terebratulids from the Peniny clippen zone (Transcarpathians) // Bulletin of Kharkov University. Ser. geol. Issue. 1. P. 62-65. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Tkhorzhevskii E.S. (1972) Tchegemithyrididae - a new family of Jurassic terebratuloid brachiopods // Bulletin of Kharkov University. Ser. geol. Issue. 3. P. 35-41. [in Ukrainian] pdf
Tkhorzhevskii E.S. (1974) New data on the internal structure and systematics of Jurassic terebratulid brachiopods from the superfamilies Terebratuloidea Gray, 1840 and Loboithyrididoidea Makridin, 1964 // Bulletin of Kharkov University. ¹108. Ser. geol. Issue 5. P.42-58. [in Russian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1961) A new genus Eoinoceramus Voronetz, gen. nov. from the Jurassic deposits of northern Siberia // Collection of articles on stratigraphy and paleontology. Issue 25, P. 81-86. [in Russian] pdf
Williams D.M. (1927) Observations on the genus Promicroceras // Geological Magazine. Vol.64. No.2. P.76-80. pdf
Zinoviev M.S. (1964) To the study of bivalves of the Upper Jurassic in the vicinity of Lake Elton // Bulletin of Kharkov University. no 2. Geographical series. Issue 1. P. 145-157. [in Russian] pdf
Zinoviev M.S. (1967) Late Jurassic bivalves of the Lake Elton area and their stratigraphic significance // Bulletin of Kharkov University. ¹ 25. Geology and geography series. Issue 2. P. 14-24. [in Russian] pdf
Zittel K.A. (1865) Fossile Mollusken und Echinodermen aus Neu-Seeland. Nebst Beiträgen von den Herren Bargrath Franz Ritter v. Hauer und Professor Eduard Suess // In: Hochstetter, F.v., Hörnes, M. & Hauer, F.R.v. (eds). Paläontologie von Neu-Seeland, Vol. 1: Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Fossilen Flora und Fauna der Provinzen Auckland und Nelson. Novara-Expedition. Geologischer Theil 1 (2), S. 15-68. pdf
Accordi G., Pallini G. (1997) Early Cenomanian, Mantelli zone, ammonite assemblage, from a carbonate shelf edge sequence (Matese, Central Apennines) // Palaeopelagos, Vol. 6 [1996]. P. 273-280. pdf
von Ammon L. (1875) Die Jura-Ablagerungen zwischen Regensburg und Passau // Abhandlungen des zoologisch - mineralogischen Vereines in Regensburg. Hft. 10. 200 S. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. (1974) Fosiles del Jurasico Superior del pozo Buenasuerne numero 1 (norte de Mexico) // Rev. Inst. Mex. Petroleo. Vol. 6, Num. 3. P. 67-68. pdf
Chiocchini M., Mancinelli A. (1997) Archaeosepta platierensis Wernli, 1970 (Foraminiferida) from Middle Jurassic near Mt. Boragine (nord-eastern Latium) and taxonomic position of the genus Archaeosepta Wernli, 1970 // Palaeopelagos, Vol. 6 [1996]. P. 237-248. pdf
Dain L.G. (1978) A new Mesozoic genus of foraminifera // Palaeontological Journal. ¹ 3. P. 131-133. [in Russian] pdf
Estratigrafía del Jurásico de Mazatepec, Puebla (México) // Instituto Mexicano del Petróleo, Technologia de la Exploración. Sección geología. Monografía no.1. 32 p. pdf
Cantú-Chapa A. Parte 1.El límite Jurásico-Cretácico en Mazatepec, Puebla. P. 3-24.
Flores López R. Parte 2. La fauna liásica de Mazatepec, Puebla. P. 25-30.
Lecolle de Cantú F. Parte 3. Inoceramus bassei sp. nov., del Titoniano de Mazatepec, Puebla. P.31-32.
Faraoni P., Marini A., Pallini G., Venturi F. (1997) New Carixian ammonite assemblages of Central Apennines (Italy), and their impact on Mediterranean Jurassic biostratigraphy // Palaeopelagos, Vol. 6 [1996]. P. 75-122. pdf
Fradin J. (1947) Application de methodes graphiques a l'etude de l'espece chez les Ochetoceras argoviens du Poitou // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France, Ser. 5. T. XVII. P. 411-424. pdf
Fradin J. (1958) A propos de mémoires récents où il est question d’Ochetocératidés // C.R. Sommaire des seances de la Société géologique de France, no. 9, P.208-210. pdf
Freitag D. (1988) Ammoniten aus dem Callovium der Umgebung von Neumarkt/Opf. // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd. 38. Hft. 1-2. S. 111-116. pdf
Grant-Mackie J.A., Francis G., Westermann G.E.G., Challinor A.B. (2006) Jurassic molluscan palaeontology of the Telefomin area, Papua New Guinea // Geological Survey of Papua New Guinea, Memoir, Vol. 18. P. 1–102. pdf
Grigelis A.A., Gorbachik T.N. (1980) To the systematics of Jurassic and Early Cretaceous representatives of the superfamily Globigerinacea // Palaeontological Journal. ¹ 1. P.20-30. [in Russian] pdf
Jain S. (2024) Note on the earliest records of genus Macrocephalites Zittel: implications for biostratigraphic correlations // Historical Biology, DOI 10.1080/08912963.2024.2345223 pdf
Lepsius R. (1875) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Juraformation im Unter-Elsaß. Leipzig: Engelmann. S.i–viii, 1–64. pdf
Loriol P. de, Pellat E. (1866) Monographie paleontologique et geologique de l'etage Portlandien des environs de Boulogne Sur Mer // Mémoires de la Société de Physique et d’Hisloire naturelle de Genève. T. XIX. Pt. 1. 200 p. pdf
Kasimova G.K. (1978) Placentulina - a new genus of Jurassic foraminifera // Paleontological Journal. ¹ 1. P. 133-136. [in Russian] pdf
Khydiaev J. (1931) The Jurassic marine deposits in Eastern Transbaikalia // Bull. Geol. Prosp. Serv. USSR. Vol. L. Fasc. 39. P.621-640. [in Russian] pdf
Klikushin V.G. (1984) Fossil sea lilies of the suborder Hyocrinina // Palaeontological Journal. ¹3. Ñ.74-85. [in Russian] pdf
Kozlova G.E. (1994) Complexes of Mesozoic radiolarians of the Timan-Pechora oil and gas bearing region // Oil and gas prospecting, exploration and production in the Timan-Pechora basin and the Barents Sea. SPb.: VNIGRI. P. 60-81. [in Russian] pdf
Koshelkina Z.V. (1957) Paleontological substantiation of the Jurassic marine deposits of the Vilyui depression and the Priverkhoyanskiy marginal ridge // Proceedings of the Interdepartmental Meeting on the Stratigraphy of Siberia. L.: VNIGRI. P. 38-45. [in Russian] pdf
Krystofovic A. (1910) Jurassic plants from Ussuriland // Mem. Com. Geol. Nouv. ser., Livr. 56. 23 p. [in Russian] pdf
Krymsalova V.T. (1980) To the systematics of agglutinating foraminifera of the subfamily Cyclammininae // Palaeontological Journal No. 2. P. 16-26. [in Russian] pdf
Macchioni F., Venturi F. (1997) Hildoceratinae (Ammonites) from the transition between the H. serpentinus and H. bifrons Zones of the Massicci Perugini area, Umbria, Italy // Palaeopelagos, Vol. 6 [1996]. P. 193-200. pdf
Mamontova E. V. (1956) Foraminifera of the Upper Liassic of the Northwestern Caucasus // Bulletin of LSU. ¹ 12. Series of Geology and Geography. Issue. 2. P.20-39. [in Russian] pdf
Mamontova E. V. (1957) Foraminifera of the Toarcian deposits on the northern slope of the Greater Caucasus (Kuban-Laba) // Scientific Notes of the Leningrad State University. Series of geological sciences. ¹ 225. Issue 9. P.160-213. [in Russian] pdf
Mamontova E. V. (1959) Some foraminifera of the Upper Jurassic of Moldavia // Bulletin of LSU. Series of Geology and Geography. no. 18. Issue 3. P.31-42. [in Russian] pdf
Miroshnikov L.D. (1980) False imprints of jellyfish in the Jurassic of the Southern Primorye // Paleontological Journal. ¹1. P. 138-139. [in Russian] pdf
Nalivkin W. (1910) Die Fauna des Donetz-Jura. II. Brachiopoda // Mém. Com. Géol. Nouv. sér. Livr. 55. 84 S. [in Russian] pdf
Nalnjaeva T.I., Basov V.A., Meledina S.V. (2011) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy and belemnites of western Spitsbergen (Svalbard) // News of Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, Issue 16-17. P. 109-129. [in Russian] pdf
Olóriz F. (1977) Hybopeltoceras, ein neuer Hybonoticeratide (Ammonoidea) aus dem oberen Jura der Betischen Kordilleren (Subbetischer Zone), Andalusien/Südspanien // Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde. Serie B (Geologie und Paläontologie), Nr. 32. 9 S. pdf
Olóriz F., Sarti C., Tavera J. M. (1993) Simospiticeras (Ammonitina): una forma rara ma tipica nel Titoniano superiore della Tetide Mediterranea // Bollettino della Società paleontologica italiana, Vol.32. no.2. P. 265-275. pdf
Olóriz F., Tavera J.M. (1979) Nuevo simoceratinae - Simoceras (Cordubiceras) - En la base del tithonico superior de las Cordilleras Béticas (zona subbética) // Tecniterrae, Vol. 29, P.1–5. pdf
Płachno B.J., Benyoucef M., Mekki F., Adaci M., Bouchemla I., Jain S., Krajewski M., Salamon M.A. (2024) Copernicrinus zamorae gen. et sp. nov., the oldest thiolliericrinid crinoid (Crinoidea, Echinodermata) from the Bajocian strata of Algeria, Africa // Journal of Palaeogeography, Vol.13. no.2, P.237-251. pdf
Reuss A.E. (1851) Die Foraminiferen und Entomostraceen des Kreidemergels von Lemberg // Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. IV Bd. I Abthl. S.17–52. pdf
Reynès P.B. (1867) Monographie des ammonites: avec planches lithographiées d'après nature et de grandeur naturelle, un grand atlas de 58 planches contenant plus de 100 sujets et une brochure de texte inachevé. Lias. Baillière et Fils. pdf
Ridente D. (1997) Variability patterns and classification of Hildoceras species based on the assemblages from the "Rosso ammonitico" near Terni, Umbria (Central Apennines) // Palaeopelagos, Vol. 6 [1996]. P. 171-191. pdf
Schwegler E. (1938) Über einige Formen der Belemnitengattung Megateuthis Bayle und ihre stammesgeschichtliche Bedeutung // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie (Abteilung B, Geologie und Paläontologie), 1938, S. 460-475. pdf
Sinichenkova N.D. (1982) Systematic position of the Jurassic stone flies Mesoleuctra gracilis Br., Redt., Gangl. and Platyperla platypoda Br., Redt., Gangl. and their stratigraphic distribution // Bulletin of Moscow Society of Naturalists, Sect. geol. Vol. 87, No. 4. P.112-124. [in Russian] pdf
Sjögren S. A. H. (1889) Uebersicht der Geologie Daghestans und des Terek-Gebietes // Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlischen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd. XXXIX. S.417-438. pdf
Stepanov I.V. (1966) On new findings of conchostracans from Mesozoic continental sediments of the Irkutsk and Kansk-Achinsk coal-bearing basins // Continental Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic of Siberia and Central Kazakhstan (biostratigraphy and palaeontology). M.-L.: Nauka. P.150-183. [in Russian] pdf
Structure of the Upper Jurassic carbonate formation of the central regions of the Middle Asia // Transactions of VNIGNI. 1976. Vol. 164. 128 ñ. [in Russian] pdf
Sturz-Köwing I. (1960) Variationsstatistische Untersuchungen an Belemniten des Lias zeta // Meyniana. Bd. 9, S. 1-12. pdf
Temirbekova U.T. (1979) Some attached foraminifera from the Late Bajocian of Dagestan // Palaeontological Journal. ¹ 3. Ñ. 128-132. [in Russian] pdf
Temirbekova U.T., Antonova Z.A. (1985) Triassic and Jurassic miliolides of the North Caucasus. Moscow: Nauka. 104 p. [in Russian] pdf
Thierry J. (2003) Les ammonites du Bathonien-Callovien du Boulonnais: biodiversité, biostratigraphie et biogéographie // Geobios, Vol. 36. no.1. P.93-126. pdf
Venturi F., Ferri R. (2001) Ammoniti liassici dell'Appenino Centrale. 3 Edizione, ampliata e corretta. Perugia: Città di Castello. 268 p. pdf
Vienožinskienė A. (1987) Spores-and-pollen complex of Jurassic rocks in the Vepriai Structure // Lietuvos TSR Aukštųjų Mokyklu Mokslo Darbai. Geologija. T.8. Questions of Lithuania’s Stratigraphy. Vilnius: Mokslas, P.88-94. [in Lithuanian] pdf
Voronets N.S. (1958) New ammonites of the Pakhsa Peninsula on the southern shore of the Laptev Sea // Collection of articles on palaeontology and biostratigraphy. Vol. 7. P.22-27. [in Russian] pdf
Wakefield M.I. (1994) Middle Jurassic (Bathonian) Ostracoda from the Inner Hebrides, Scotland // Monographs of the Palaeontographical Society, Vol. 148. Issue 596. P. 2-87. pdf
Wood R. (1999) Reef evolution. Oxford University Press. 414 p. pdf
Yakovleva S.P. (1979) To the systematics of Jurassic lithuolins // Paleontological Journal.¹ 1.Ñ.12-21. [in Russian] pdf
Barbulescu A. (1970) Amoniţii oxfordieni de la Băltăgeşti (Dobrogea Centrală) // Studii si Cercetari, Geologie, Geofizica, Geografie (Geologie), T.15. no.1. P.121-133. pdf
Barbulescu A. (1979) Cephalopodes de l’Oxfordien inférieur en Dobrogea centrale // Revue Roumaines de Géologie, Géophysique, Géographie (Géologie), T.23. no.1. P. 103-110. pdf
Behrendsen O. (1886) Die jurassischen Ablagerungen von Lechstedt bei Hildesheim // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, Bd. XXXVIII. S.1-25. pdf
Behrendsen O. (1921) Contribución a la geología de la pendiente oriental de la Cordillera Argentina // Actas de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias en Córdoba. T. VII. P.157-227. pdf
Blasco G., Nullo F., Proserpio C. (1979) Aspidoceras en Cuenca Austral, Lago Argentino, Prov. de Santa Cruz // Revista Asociación Geológica Argentina, T.XXXIV. no.4. P.282-293. pdf
Boehm K.E. (1937) Contribución al conocimiento de la Estratigrafía del Liásico en el sur de la Provincia de Mendoza // Boletin de Informaciones Petroleras. P.3-13. pdf
Bogdanic T., Hillebrandt A.V., Quinzio L.A. (1985) El Aaleniano de Sierra de Varas, Cordillera de Domeyko, Antofagasta, Chile // IV Congreso geologico Chileno – Agosto 1985. Universidad del Norte – Anioíagasta, T.1, P.58-75. pdf
Branco W. (1880) Beitrage zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der fossilen Cephalopoden // Palaeontographica. Bd. 27. S. 12-81. pdf
Branger P., Nicolleau P., Vadet A. (1995) Les ammonites et les oursins de l'Oxfordien du Poitou:(faciès à spongiaires de l'Oxfordien moyen et supérieur). Musées de la ville de Niort. 149 p. pdf
Brinkmann R. (1929) Statistisch-biostratigraphische Untersuchungen an mitteljurassischen Ammoniten über Artbegriff und Stammesentwicklung // Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Mathematisch-Physikalische Klasse. Neue Folge. Bd. XIII. 249 S. pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W. (1970) Biostratigraphy of Oxfordian limestones from the Zawodzie quarries in Częstochowa Polish Jura Chain // Bulletin de l’Académie Polonaise des Sciences. Serie des sci. geol. et geogr. Vol. XVIII, No. 4. P.237-243. pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W. (1976) Oxfordian of the Czestochowa Area. I. Biostratigraphy // Bulletin de l’Académie Polonaise des Sciences. Serie sci. de la Terre. Vol.XXIV. no. 1. P.37-46. pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W. (1980) Perisphinctes proper (Ammonoidea) of the Częstochowa Oxfordian, II: Subgenera Dichotomosphinctes Buckman, 1926 and Dichotomoceras Buckman, 1919 // Bulletin de l’Académie Polonaise des Sciences. Serie sci. de la Terre. Vol.XXVII. no.3-4. P. 205- 218. pdf
Brochwicz-Lewiński W., Rózak Z. (1975) Time changes of Oxfordian ammonite fauna of the Polish Jura Chain; some reflections // Bulletin de l’Academie Polonaise des Sciences. Serie sci. de la Terre. Vol. XXII. P.113-125. pdf
Casey R. (1961) Geological Age of the Sandringham Sands // Nature, Vol. 190, No. 4781, P. 1100. pdf
Casey R. (1975) First report of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary (Northwest Europe) Working Group (I.U.G.S. Cretaceous Subcommission) // Newsl. Stratigr. Vol. 4. no.1. P.1-3. pdf
Casey R., Allen P., Doerhoefer G., Gramann F., Huges N.F., Kemper E., Rawson P.F., Surlyk F. (1975) Stratigraphical subdivision of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in NW Germany // Newsl. Stratigr. Vol. 4. no.1. P.4-5. pdf
Choffat P. (1893) Description de la faune Jurassique del :Portugal.Classe de Cephalopodes. Premiere serie: Ammonites du Lusitanien de la Contree de Torres-Vedras. Lisbonne: Imprimerie de l’Acad. Royale des sci. 82 p. pdf
Collignon M. (1966) Sur quelques ammonites remarquables, nouvelles où peu connues du Jurassique de Madagasikara // Comptes rendus de la Semaine géologique, Comité National Malgache de Géologie, Tananarive. P. 21-27. pdf
Conti M.A., Fischer J.C. (1981) Preliminary notes on the Aalenian gastropods of case Canepine (Umbria, Italy) // In: Farinacci A., Elmi S. (eds.), Rosso Ammonitico Symposium Proceedings, Roma, 16-21 June, 1980, P. 137-147. pdf
Douvillé R. (1913) Ammonites remarquables ou peu connues (1re note) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 4. T. XIII. Fasc. 6-7. P. 359-369. pdf
Douvillé R. (1914) Etudes sur les Oppeliides de Dives et Villers-sur-mer // Mém. Soc. Géol. France. T. XXI. Fasc. 2. Mém. ¹ 48. 24 p. pdf
Fallot P., Blanchet F. (1923) Observations sur la faune des terrains jurassiques de la Region de Cardó et de Tortosa:(province de Tarragone) // Treballs de la Institució Catalana d’Historia Natural. Vol. 6. P.73-264. pdf
Fortwengler D., Marchand D. (1994) Nouvelles unités biochronologiques de la zone à Mariae (Oxfordien inférieur) // Geobios. MS17. P. 203-209. pdf
Fukada A. (2000) Additional Note to the Biostratigraphical Study of the Jurassic in Ozika Peninsula, Kitakami Mountains, Japan // Fukada Geological Institute Annual report. Vol. 1. P.9-23. [in Japanese] pdf
Galloway J.M., Hadlari T., Dewing K., Poulton T., Grasby S.E., Reinhardt L., Rogov M., Longman J., Vickers M. (2024) The silent VOICE - Searching for geochemical markers to track the impact of Late Jurassic rift tectonics // Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems. Vol. 25, e2024GC011490. DOI 10.1029/2024GC011490 pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1871) Studii paleontologici sulla fauna del calcare a Terebratula janitor del Nord di Sicilia // Giornale di scienze naturali ed economiche. Vol.VI. P.153-186, 237-252. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1873) Sopra i cefalopodi della zona con Stephanoceras macrocephalum Schloth. della Rocca chi Parra presso Calatafimi, Provinicia di Trapani, Sicillia // Atti dell’ Accademia gioenia di Scenze Naturali di Catania. Ser. 3. T.VIII. P.165-202. pdf
Gygi R.A. (1991) Die vertikale Verbreitung der Ammonitengattungen Glochiceras, Creniceras und Bukowskites im Späten Jura der Nordschweiz und im angrenzenden Süddeutschland // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.179. 41 S. pdf
Hantzpergue P. (1979) Biostratigraphie du Jurassique supérieur nord-aquitain // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.7. T.6. P. 715-725. pdf
Hummel K. (1923) Die Oxford-Tuffite der Insel Buru und ihre Fauna // Palaeontographica. Supplement IV. III Abteilung, 4 Lieferung. S.113-184. pdf
Imlay R. W. (1984) Jurassic ammonite successions in the North America and biogeographic implications // Jurassic-Cretaceous Biochronology and Paleogeography of North America. Geol. Asoc. Canada. Spec. Paper 27. P.1-12. pdf
Kapilima S. (2003) Ammonite biostratigraphy of the Jurassic of Tanzania // Tanzania Journal of Science. Vol. 29. no.2. P. 27-34. pdf
Kapilima S. (2003) Bajocian ammonites from Msata hill (Lugoba formation) in the hinterland of Dar es Salaam, Tanzania // Tanzania Journal of Science. Vol. 29. no.2. P. 35-42. pdf
Kapilima S. (2003) Tectonic and sedimentary evolution of the coastal basin of Tanzania during the Mesozoic times // Tanzania Journal of Science. Vol. 29. no.1. P. 1-16. pdf
Kara-Murza E.N. (1951) Spore-pollen complexes of the Mesozoic of the northern part of Central Siberia // Transactions of NIIGA. Vol.XVIII. 90 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kara-Murza E.N. (1954) Spores and pollen of Mesozoic deposits of the north of the Yenisei-Lena region (Jurassic and Cretaceous) // Transactions of NIIGA. Vol. LIV. 191 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kara-Murza E.N. (1960) Palynological substantiation of stratigraphic subdivision of Mesozoic deposits of the Khatanga depression // Transactions of NIIGA. Vol.109. 134 p. [in Russian] pdf
Kiparisova L.D. (1967) On halobiid Late Jurassic mollusks of the Crimea // Transactions of the All-Union Research Geological Institute (VSEGEI). New series. Vol. 129. P.150-155. [in Russian] pdf
Kiselev D.N. (1997) A new species of the genus Cadoceras (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of the Unzha River // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 31. P.583-587. pdf
Kiselev D.N. (2023) Nomenclature and classification of heterochrony // Transactions of the Geological Institute. Vol. 629. 260 p. [in Russian] pdf
Lutikov O.A. (2024) Bivalves of the family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958 in the Toarcian deposits of Eastern Siberia and North-Eastern Russia // Bulletin of the Federal Fund of Core Material. No.1. P.10-101. [in Russian] pdf
Lyssenko N.I. (1981) On phylogenetic relations of gastropoda from genus Ptygmatis et Pentaptyxis (Nerineen) // Paleont. Sborn. No.18. P.20-25. [in Russian] pdf
McNamara K.J. (Ed.) (1990) Evolutionary Trends. London: Belhaven Press. 368 p. pdf
Mesozoic palaeobiogeography of the north of Eurasia // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophgysics SB Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 80. 196 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents
Dagis À.S. Main features geographical differentiation of Triassic brachiopods
Dagis À.À. Latå Pliensbaclian and Toarcian Paleobiogeography on ammonites
Kozlova À.Å., Radostev I.N., Simonova V.I. On the composition of Toarcian belemnite rostra in regard to their distribution and conditions of existence
Meledina S.V., Nalnjaeva Ò.I. Geographical spreading of the boreal late Ààlenian ammonites and belemnites
Sei I.I., Kalacheva Å.D. Specimen of the Northpacific ammonite fauna in Lower Bajocian of the Far East
Bassov V.À. On the some characteristics of Foraminifera geographical spreading in Jurassic
Mesezhnikov Ì.S. On alteration of the boundaries of the paleozoogeographical realms and provinces
Mesezhnikov Ì.S., Zakharov V.À. Volgian paleozoogeography of the North of Eurasia
Schulgina N. I. Paleozoogeography of the Boreal realm in Late Volgian, Berriassian and Valanginian
Zakharov V.À., Judovnyi E.G. Sedimentary process and environmental conditions îf fauna in the Khatanga Early Cretaceous Sea
Pochialaynen V.Ð. Spreading îf the Neocomian Pacific Inoceramidae
Microfossils of Polar regions and their stratigraphic significance. L.: SevMorGeologiya, 1982. 114 p. [in Russian] pdf
Contents (partially)
Popova L.L., Dibner V.D. Cretaceous palynocomplexes from bottom samples of the Barents shelf - new material for geological mapping
Pavlov B.V., Zenkov V.N. Stratigraphy and palynological characterisation of the Lower Cretaceous coal-bearing member of Bolshoy Begichev Island
Korotkevich V.D., Preobrazhenskaya E.N. Palynocomplexes from faunistically characterised deposits of the Triassic and Lower Jurassic of Kotelny Island (Novosibirsk Islands)
Munier-Chalmas E. (1892) Sur la possibilité d'admettre un dimorphisme sexuel chez les Ammonitidés // Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France. Sér. 3. T.20. P.CLXX-CLXXIV. pdf
Panthier A. (1934) Fossiles secondaires. Oxfordien-Argovien // Paléontologie nivernaise (Feuille de Nevers au 80.000). Nevers-Paris. P.99-135. pdf
Parent H., Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2024) Revision of the aspidoceratids (Ammonitida) of the Internispinosum Zone (Tithonian) of Barda Negra, Vaca Muerta Formation, Argentina // Boletín del Instituto de Fisiografía y Geología. T.93. P.1-14. pdf
Rogov M.A. (2004) Ammonoids of the genus Gregoryceras from the Oxfordian deposits of the Central Russia and their significance for the palaeobiogeographic reconstructions // Evolution of the tectonic processes in the Earth history. Materials of the youth school-conference of the XXXVII Tectonic meeting. Moscow : Geos. P.322-326. [in Russian] pdf
Sapunov I.G. (1973) Ammonites de l'Oxfordien de la partie occidentale des Hauts Plateaux (Algérie) // Publications du Service géologique de l’Algérie, Nouvelle série, Bulletin n° 44 (Notes des Collaborateurs, Paléontologie). P. 101-137. pdf
Scherzinger A., Schweigert G., Parent H., Fözy I. (2024) Suevisphinctes – a new perisphinctid ammonite genus from the Lower Tithonian (Hybonotum Zone) of Southern Germany // Volumina Jurassica. Vol. 22. P.13-24. pdf
Schwegler E. (1939) Eine merkwürdige Krankheitserscheinung bei einem Belemniten aus dem Braunen Jura e Schwabens und ihre Deutung // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie (Abteilung B, Geologie und Paläontologie), Jg. 1939, S. 74–80. pdf
Schwegler E. (1939) Belemniten aus den Psilonotentonen Schwabens. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Belemnitenfauna des schwäbischen Jura // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie (Abteilung B, Geologie und Paläontologie), Jg. 1939, S. 200-208. pdf
Schwegler E. (1939) Über einige aus dem schwäbischen Jura bis jetzt nicht beschriebene Belemnitenformen // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie (Abteilung B, Geologie und Paläontologie), Jg. 1939, S. 227-236. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Raoufian A., Mönnig E. (2015) Macrocephalitinae (Ammonoidea, Middle Jurassic) from North and Central Iran // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen. Bd. 278. P.257-279. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G. (2010) Late Jurassic (Oxfordian, Bimammatum Zone) ammonites from the eastern Alborz Mountains, Iran // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen, Bd. 257, P.267-281. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G. (2011) Late Jurassic (Oxfordian, Bifurcatus and Bimammatum zones) ammonites from the eastern Alborz Mountains, Iran; second part // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen, Bd. 260, P.11-20. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G. (2011) New Middle and Upper Jurassic ammonites from the Binalud Mountains (Mashhad region, NE Iran) // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie-Abhandlungen, Bd. 261, P.373-380. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Aghanabati S.A. (1997) Ammoniten aus der Baghamshah Formation (Callov, Mittlerer Jura), NW Tabas (Zentraliran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie, Hft. 37, S. 27-40. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Aghanabati S.A. (1998) Bullatimorphites aus dem Oberbathon (Mittlerer Jura) SW Tabas (Zentraliran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie, Hft. 38, S. 121-134. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Aghanabati S.A., Fürsich F.T., Senowbari-Daryan B., Majidifard M.R. (1998) Cadomites aus der unteren Baghamshah-Formation (Oberbathon, Mittlerer Jura) SW Tabas (Zentraliran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie, Hft.38. S.111-119. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Aghanabati S.A., Hajmolaali A. (1993) Ammoniten aus der Badamu-Formation (oberes Toarc bis unteres Bajoc) SW von Ravar (N Kerman, Zentraliran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie. Hft. 33. S.13-30. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Behroozi A. (1994) Einige Ammoniten aus der Kashafrud-Formation (Mittlerer Jura) E Mashhad (NE-Iran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie, Hft. 34, S. 145-158. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Behroozi A. (1996) Ammoniten aus dem Oberen Bajoc (Mittlerer Jura) des SE-Koppeh Dagh und SE-Alborz (NE-Iran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläeontologie und Historische Geologie, Hft. 36. S. 87-106. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Mohammadi-Monfared M. (1998) Ammoniten aus dem Oberen Jura des Nordiran // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie, Hft.38. S.97-110. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Raoufian A., Shafeizad M. (2012) Middle and LateUpperJurassic ammonites from the Dalichai Formation west of Shahrud (East Alborz, North Iran) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 267. Nr.1. P.43–66. pdf
Seyed-Emami K., Schairer G., Zeiss A. (1995) Ammoniten aus der Dalichai–Formation (Mittlerer bis Oberer Jura) und der Lar–Formation (Oberer Jura) N Emamzadeh-Hashem (Zentralalborz, Nordiran) // Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und historische Geologie, Hft. 35. S.39-52. pdf
Sieverts-Doreck H. (1939) Eine Comatulide aus dem schwäbischen Dogger // Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie (Abteilung B, Geologie und Paläontologie), Jg. 1939, S. 71-74. pdf
Stipanicic P.N., Westermann G.E.G., Riccardi A.C. (1975) The Indo-Pacific ammonite Mayaites in the Oxfordian of the southern Andes // Ameghiniana. T.XII. no.4. P.281-305. pdf
Venturi F. (1981) Le “Rosso Ammonitico” du Toarcien inferieur dans quelques localités de l’Apennin de Marche-Ombrie. Conséquences sur la stratigraphie et la taxonomie des Ammonitina // In: Farinacci A., Elmi S. (eds.), Rosso Ammonitico Symposium Proceedings, Roma, 16-21 June, 1980, P. 581-602. pdf
von dem Borne G. (1891) Der Jura am Ostufer des Urmiasees. Halle: Druck v. J. Neumann, Neudamm. 29 S. pdf
von Hillebrandt A. (2002) Ammoniten aus dem oberen Sinemurium von Südamerika // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol. 21. no.1. S. 35-147. pdf
von Hillebrand A. (2006) Ammoniten aus dem Pliensbachium (Carixium und Domerium) von Südamerika // Revue de Paléobiologie. Vol. 25. no.1. S.1-403. pdf
von Hillebrandt A., Gröschke M., Prinz P., Wilke H.-G. (1986) Marines Mesozoikum in Nordchile zwischen 20° und 26°S // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Reiche A. Bd.66. S.169-190. pdf
Wierzbowski A. (1966) Górny oksford i dolny kimeryd Wyżyny Wieluńskiej // Acta Geologica Polonica, Vol.16. no.2. P.127-200. pdf
Agayev V.B., Guseynov G.M. (1988) Jurassic pelecypods of North-Western Azerbaijan // Geology and hydrogeology of mineral deposits of Azerbaijan. Baku. P.32-43. pdf
Arp G. (2001) Fazies, Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna des Mittleren und Oberen Dogger bei Neumarkt i.d.Opf. (Bajocium-Oxfordium, Süddeutschland) // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Reiche E. Bd. 36. S.189-241. pdf
Choffat P. (1878) Esquisse du Callovien et de l'Oxfordien dans le Jura occidental et le Jura méridional: suivie d'un supplément, Aux couches à Ammonites Acanthicus dans le Jura occidental. Genève: H. Georg, libraire-éditeur, 146 p. pdf
Choffat P. (1893) Description de la faune jurassique du Portugal; mollusques lamellibranches. Premier ordre. Siphonida. Lisbonne: Ac. Royal Sciences. 39 p. pdf
Clausen C.K., Wignall P.B. (1990) Early Kimmeridgian bivalves of southern England // Mesozoic Research, Vol. 2, P. 97-149. pdf
Damborenea S.E. (1987) Early Jurassic Bivalvia of Argentina. Part 1: Stratigraphical introduction and superfamilies Nuculanacea, Arcacea, Mytilacea and Pinnacea // Palaeontographica. Abteilung A, Paläozoologie, Stratigraphie, Bd. 199. Lief. 1-3. P.23-111. pdf
Deslongchamps E. (1860) Essai sur les plicatules fossiles des terrains du Calvados et sur quelques autres genres voisins ou démembrés de ces coquilles // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol. XI. P.1-164. pdf
Deslongchamps E. (1860) Mémoire sur les brachiopodes du Kelloway-Rock ou zone ferrugineuse du terrain callovien dans le Nord-Ouest de la France // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol. XI. P.1-54. pdf
Elmi S. (1986) Corrélations biostratigraphiques et mégaséquentielles dans le Jurassique inférieur et moyen d’Oranie; comparaisons avec les régions voisines // Revue de la Faculté des Sciences de Marrakech, Section Sciences de la Terre. No. spéc. 2. P. 225-247. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1871) Studii paleontologici sulla fauna del calcario a Terebratula Janitor del Nord di Sicilia. Brachiopodi // Giorn. Sc. Nat. Econ. Vol. VII. P.73-108. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1871) Studii paleontologici sulla fauna del calcario a Terebratula Janitor del Nord di Sicilia // Giorn. Sc. Nat. Econ. Vol. VII. P. 149-157. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1872) Sopra i cefalopodi della Zona con Aspidoceras acanthicum, Op. sp. di Burgilamuni, presso Favara, prov. di Girgenti // Giorn. Sc. Nat. Econ. Vol. VIII. P.137-159. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1877) Sopra alcuni fossili della zona con Posidonomya alpina, Gras di Sicilia // Giorn. Sc. Nat. Econ. Vol. XII. P.51-81. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1877) Sopra alcuni fossili della zona con Peltoceras transversarium, Quenst. sp. del M . Erice a San Giuliano, nella provincia di Trapani // Giorn. Sc. Nat. Econ. Vol. XII. P. 82-98. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1878) Sopra i cefalopodi della zona inferiore degli strati con Aspidoceras acanthicum di Sicilia // Atti Acc. Gioenia Sc. Nat. Vol. XII, P.153-250. pdf
Gemmellaro G.G. (1878) Prima appendice agli studi paleontologici sulla faune del Calcare a Terebratula Janitor // Atti Acc. Gioenia Sc. Nat. Vol. XII, P.99-109. pdf
Glinskikh L.A. (2024) Microfauna and Biofacies of the Jurassic of the Eastern Coast of Anabar Bay (Northern Siberia) // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 58. no.7. P. 806-812. pdf
Hayami I. (1961) On the Jurassic pelecypod faunas in Japan // Journal of the Faculty of Science, University of Tokyo, Section 2, Vol.13. P. 243-343. pdf
Helmstaedt H. (1969) Eine Ammoniten-Fauna aus den Spiti-Schiefern von Muktinath in Nepal // Zitteliana. Bd.1. S.63-88. pdf
Kelly S.R.A. (1992) Bivalvia of the Spilsby Sandstone and Sandringham Sands (late Jurassic -early Cretaceous) of eastern England. Part 2 // Monogr. palaeontogr. Soc. London (Publ. No. 591, part of Vol. 146 for 1992), P.95-123. pdf
Keupp H. (2000) Anomale Muskelleisten bei Ammoniten // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Reiche E. Bd. 34. S. 279-289. pdf
Keupp H. Riedel F. (1995) Nautilus pompilius in captivity: a case study of abnormal shell growth // Berliner geowiss. Abh., Reiche E. Bd. 16. P.663-681. pdf
Lange W. (1951) Die Schlotheimiinae aus dem Lias Alpha Norddeutschlands // Palaeontographica, Abt. A. Bd. 100. S.1-128. pdf
Lev O.M. (1958) Lower Jurassic ostracods of the Nordvik and Lena-Olenek regions // Collection of articles on palaeontology and biostratigraphy, Vol. 12. L.: NIIGA, P.23-49. [in Russian] pdf
Lodowski D.G., Grabowski J., Rožič B., Žvab‐Rožič P., Reháková D., Slapnik L., Iwańczuk J., Chmielewski A., Teodorski A. (2024) The Jurassic–Cretaceous transition in the Slovenian Basin (Alpine Atlantic): Further evidence for palaeoenvironmental record in pelagic sediments // Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 25, e2024GC011728. DOI 10.1029/2024GC011728 pdf
Loeblich A.R., Tappan H. (1988) Foraminiferal genera and their classifications. N.Y.: Van Nostrand Reinhold. 970 p. pdf
Loeblich A.R., Tappan H. (1988) Foraminiferal genera and their classifications. Plates. N.Y.: Van Nostrand Reinhold. 212 p., 847 pls. pdf
Lutikov O.A. (2024) Bivalve-Based Stratigraphy of the Toarcian Deposits of Eastern Siberia and Northeastern Russia (Family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958). Part 1. A Brief Outline of the Development of Views on the Toarcian Zonal Stratigraphy in Northeast Asia. History of the Study of Oxytomids. Materials and Methods of Fossil Study // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 32. no. 7. P. 803-850. pdf
Lutikov O.A. (2024) Bivalve-Based Stratigraphy of the Toarcian of Eastern Siberia and Northeastern Russia (Family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958). Part 2. Ontogeny. Classification and Taxonomic Assessment of Characters. Phylogeny. System of the Family Oxytomidae. Taxonomic Descriptions // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 32. no. 7. P. 851-928. pdf
Lutikov O.A. (2024) Bivalve-Based Stratigraphy of the Toarcian of Eastern Siberia and Northeastern Russia (Family Oxytomidae Ichikawa, 1958). Part 3. Toarcian–Lower Aalenian Zonal Scale Based on Oxytomids. Bivalve-Based Stratigraphy and Correlation // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 32. no. 7. P. 929-1032. pdf
Malyshev N.A., Verzhbitskii V.E., Danilkin S.M., Kolyubakin A.A., Ershova V.B., Borodulin A.A., Obmetko V.V., Komissarov D.K., Boldyrev M.L., Vasil’eva I.S., Rogov M.A., Popova A.B., Makhova O.S., Stavitskaya V.N., Timoshenko T.A., Alymov A.N., Shein V.A., Ugryumov A.S., Vasilev V.E., Gatovskii Yu.A., Lakeev V.G., Lukashev R.V., Aleksandrova G.N., Lidskaya A.V., Simakova A.N., Lopatina D.A., Bordunov S.I., Suslova A.A., Stupakova A.V., Nikishin A.M. (2024) Stratigraphic drilling in the northeastern Laptev Sea: main results and further development // Russian Geology and Geophysics, DOI: 10.2113/RGG20244739 pdf
Mandelstam M.I., Shneider G.F. (1963) Fossil ostracods of the USSR. Family Cyprididae // Transactions of VNIGRI. Vol. 203. 330 p. [in Russian] pdf
Marinov V.A. (2024) A New Foraminiferan Genus Bassoviellum gen. nov.(Subfamily Recurvoidinae) from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of the Arctic // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 58. no.8. P.898-907. pdf
Mitta V.V. (2024) First Record of Cadoceras (Ammonoidea: Cardioceratidae) from the Middle Callovian of Turkmenistan // Paleontological Journal. Vol. 58. no. 5. P. 529-532. pdf
Nikitin S. (1896) Notiz über die Wolga-Ablagerungen // Verhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Ser. 2. Bd. 34. S.171-184. pdf
Pyatkova D.M. (1974) New species of Lenticulina from the Lower Kimmeridgian deposits of the Dnieper-Donets Depression // Palaeontological Collection. ¹ 10. Issue 2. P.3-6. [in Russian] pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1883-1885) Die Ammoniten des Schwäbischen Jura. Band I. Der Schwarze Jura. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. S.1-440. (text) pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1883-1885) Die Ammoniten des Schwäbischen Jura. Band I. Der Schwarze Jura. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. (plates) pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1886-1887) Die Ammoniten des Schwäbischen Jura. Band II. Der Braune Jura. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. (plates) pdf
Quenstedt F.A. (1887-1888) Die Ammoniten des Schwäbischen Jura. Band III. Der Weiße Jura. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. (plates) pdf
Richter U. (2001) Spuren der Weichkörperverlagerung auf Pyritsteinkernen von Ammonoideen // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Reiche E. Bd.36. S.157-167. pdf
Riegraf W. (1996) Belemniten-Fanghakchen (Cephalopoda, Coleoidea) aus der Psilonotenbank (Unterer Jura, tiefstes Hettangium) von Sudwestdeutschland // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B Nr. 239 38 S. pdf
Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2024) Middle-Late Jurassic (late Bathonian – Volgian) ammonite evolution in the Middle Russian Sea and infrazonal biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy & Timescales. Vol. 9. P.43-155. DOI: 10.1016/bs.sats.2024.10.002 pdf
Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A., Pestchevitskaya E.B., Vishenvskaya V.S., Zverkov N.G., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2024) Upper Jurassic Volgian Stage and Lower Cretaceous Ryazanian Stage of the Panboreal Biogeographic Superrealm // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 32. P. 672–706. DOI: 10.1134/S0869593824700187 pdf
Schairer G. (1974) Quantitative Untersuchungen an Perisphinctidae (Ammonoidea) des untersten Unterkimmeridgium der Fränkischen Alb (Bayern) Zitteliana. Bd.3. S.37-124. pdf
Schudack U. (1994) Revision, Dokumentation und Stratigraphie der Ostracoden des nordwestdeutschen Oberjura und Unter-Berriasium // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Reihe E. Bd. 11. 193 S. pdf
Strémooukhov D. (1896) Description de quelques Trigonies des dépôts secondaires de la Russie // Verhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Ser. 2. Bd. 34. P.243-266. pdf
Vishnevskaya V.S., Amon E.O., Kalmykov G.A., Gatovsky Y.A. (2024) Radiolarians and Their Role in the Study of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography of Shale Oil Basins (Based on the Example of the Bazhenovo Formation in Western Siberia and the Arctic) // Paleontological Journal, Vol. 58. no.7. P. 767-781. pdf
please